Just as Zhang Luoya was about to speak, the phone in her hand suddenly rang. She picked it up and saw that it was ¡°Husband calling¡±. Her face lit up. Just as she was about to press ¡°answer¡±, arge hand snatched the phone away. She did not press ¡°hang up¡± and let it ring non-stop.
¡°Zhang Xiaokou, what¡¯s wrong with you! Give me back my phone!¡± Zhang Luoya reached out to snatch it but failed.
¡°I advise you to calm down. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be responsible for hurting the child in your stomach.¡±Zhang Xiaoxu narrowed his eyes. He raised one hand high and wrapped his other hand around Zhang Luoya¡¯s body. It was so tight that it did not hurt her.
¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± After struggling for a while, Zhang Luoya calmed down when she heard this. Her voice also returned to its usual calm.
¡°It¡¯s nothing. I came to look for you as soon as I got off the ne. Now, let¡¯s go back to the Zhang family and see Dad.¡±Zhang Xiaoxu¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile as he spoke.
Zhang family.
Ever since they got married, Zhang Luoya had not returned home many times. Today, she was back again. It felt like a lifetime had passed.
¡°Miss, you¡¯re back? That was great! And this is?¡± The maid, Aunt Liu, was overjoyed. She looked at Zhang Xian for a long time but could not recognize who he was.
¡°Auntie Liu, it¡¯s me. Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±Zhang Xian put down the suitcase and went forward to hold Auntie Liu¡¯s arm. He leaned closer to her handsome face for her to see.
¡°Uh, you, you are, you are the eldest young master?¡±Auntie Liu looked at it carefully for a long time before she finally opened her eyes wide and shouted,¡± Oh my god, Eldest Young Master, you¡¯re finally back. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go in and tell Sir.¡±¡±
¡°No need, Aunt Liu.¡± Zhang Xiaoxu grabbed Aunt Liu¡¯s arm and smiled.¡± We want to give Father a surprise.¡±¡±
¡°Uhh.¡± Aunt Liu wanted to say something, but she hesitated. A trace of uneasiness shed across her face, but she could only watch as Zhang Xian pushed the door open and entered the living room with Zhang Luoya.
Zhang Xiao Xin pushed open the door and walked in, but found that the living room was empty.
Zhang Luoya was about to call out to him.¡±Zhang Xian ced a slender index finger by his thin lips. Then, he pulled her with one hand and quickly walked to Zhang Fuhu¡¯s bedroom door.
Zhang Luoya could vaguely hear the panting of a man and a womaning from inside. Before she could react, Zhang Xiaoxu had already reached out to open the door and pushed it open in an instant.
¡°Ah, baby, baby, you¡¯re so great! Ah, quick, give it to me!¡±
Zhang Luoya was shocked when she heard Zhang Fuhu¡¯s excited and lewd cry. However, the scene in front of her was even more unbearable. She only took a quick nce and felt so disgusted that she wanted to throw up. She quickly frowned and turned her face away.
¡°Ah! Who are you?¡± When the naked woman heard the sound of the door opening, she looked up in shock and almost bit Zhang Fuhu.
¡°You guys! Who let you in?¡± Zhang Fuhu pulled the nket beside him to cover his body. He started shouting like a pig being ughtered,¡± Aunt Liu! Aunt Liu!¡±
¡°Tsk.¡± Zhang Xiao¡¯s nose let out augh, and the expression on his face was evil and mocking.¡± My good father, I advise you to stop shouting. Put on your clothes first..¡±¡±
Chapter 607: What are you two doing hiding in the house? (2)
Chapter 607: What are you two doing hiding in the house? (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Zhang Fuhu flew into a rage out of humiliation. His face was flushed red as he could only say,¡± The two of you, get out!¡±
Zhang Luoya turned around and left. Such a disgusting ce and such a disgusting smell. She wanted to throw up if she stayed any longer.
Zhang Xiaoxu¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. He cast a sidelong nce at the trembling woman hiding by the bed, turned around, and walked out.
Ten minutester, Zhang Fuhu put on his home clothes and opened the door. He waved his hand to let his lover leave first. He picked up the teacup and walked to the sofa in the living room to sit down.
Looking up at the outstanding man and woman in front of him, his fat face was full of anger.¡± When did youe back?¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡±
He actually let his son and daughter see the scene of him having sex with a woman. Even someone as thick-skinned as Zhang Fuhu felt embarrassed.
Zhang Xiaoxu crossed his legs and ced one hand on the back of Zhang Luoya¡¯s chair. He replied casually,¡± I¡¯m back to inherit the family business. Didn¡¯t you say that you would send me to Italy for five years? Today¡¯s timing is just right. Not a day more, not a day less. Why, have you forgotten?¡±
Zhang Fuhu frowned and red at Zhang Xiaoxue.¡± Alright, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Now that your sister is married and pregnant, don¡¯t touch her casually in the future, understand?!¡±¡±
Zhang Luoya blinked, and a trace of embarrassment shed across her charming face.
¡°No problem!¡± Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaohao agreed immediately. Zhang Luoya turned her head to look at him in shock, only to see his thin lips curl up slightly and wink at her slyly.
Zhang Luoya¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she instantly looked away.
¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Fuhu picked up his teacup and took a sip of water.¡± Tomorrow is Monday. Have a good rest tonight. Follow me to thepany tomorrow. I¡¯ll get someone to familiarize you with thepany¡¯s business first.¡±
¡°OK!¡±Zhang Xiaoxu stood up and said in a good tone,¡± In that case, I¡¯ll send my sister back to her inws ¡®house first. It¡¯s not convenient for her to run back and forth with her big belly. Don¡¯t let her inws worry anymore.¡±¡±
Zhang Fuhu nodded. Looking at his tall and handsome son, a trace of satisfaction appeared on his face.
Five years had passed. He believed that time and distance could dilute all strong feelings, let alone an hical love.
In front of the ck Bentley, Zhang Xian opened the back door.¡± Sister, pleasee in.¡±¡±
Zhang Luoya red at him, then walked over and sat down.
Zhang Xiaohao closed the car door and walked around the back of the car to the other side of the car. After closing the car door, he reached into his pocket and took out Zhang Luoya¡¯s phone.¡± Here, here. Hurry up and call your inws to tell them that you¡¯re safe. Otherwise, they¡¯ll think that I, their brother-inw, did something to their eldest young mistress!¡±¡±
Zhang Luoya reached out to take the phone and looked at him with distrust, which made himugh even more mockingly.¡± My good sister, howe you don¡¯t even have the most basic trust in your brother after five years?¡±¡±
Zhang Luoya pursed her lips and dialed Li Muchen¡¯s number.
¡°Hello?¡± Li Muchen¡¯s calm voice came through the phone.
Zhang Luoya¡¯s heart sank. She had disappeared for so long, but his voice was still so calm.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Li Muchen¡¯s voice rang out again.
¡°Hubby.¡± Zhang Luoya tried her best to make her voice sound sweet and anxious.¡± I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m with my father now. My brother came back from abroad today, so they suddenly called me back today. We were chatting so happily just now that I didn¡¯t hear the sound of the phone in my bag. I¡¯m sorry..¡±
Chapter 608: What are you two doing hiding in the house? (3)
Chapter 608: What are you two doing hiding in the house? (3)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Li Muchen said,¡± Do you need me to pick you up?¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay, honey. My brother is sending me home now. If you have something to do, then do it first. Don¡¯t dy your work because of me.¡±Zhang Luoya replied gently.
¡°Alright.¡± Li Muchen hung up the phone.
Zhang Luoya put down the phone. Zhang Xiaoxu, who was at the side, sneered silently and ordered,¡± Drive.¡±¡±
The ck Bentley drove slowly, and the sun was already setting outside the window.
Li Garden, five in the afternoon.
Aunt Qiao carried her bag and took out her keys to open the door. However, she realized that there was no one in therge living room. There was arge pot of ginger tea on the coffee table, but it was already cold.
She gently walked to the door of the master bedroom. Through the ajar door, she saw Su Ruowan lying on the bed alone, as if she was asleep.
Frowning, Aunt Qiao closed the door and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner.
Just as she poured the rice into the pot, she heard the door open. She walked out of the kitchen.¡± Sir, Little Master, Little Princess, you¡¯re back.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen nodded slightly, turned around, and closed the door. He then changed into indoor slippers.
¡°Little Master, Little Princess, what would you like to eat tonight? Auntie Qiao will cook for you!¡± Aunt Qiao asked with a smile. She pointed to the bedroom and whispered to Jing Muchen,¡± Oh right, Sir, Madam seems to have caught a cold. I saw a big pot of ginger tea on the coffee table.¡±¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen put down his car keys and looked at the two children.¡± You two y outside for a while. Don¡¯t disturb Mommy, okay?¡±¡±
Seeing the two little fellows nod obediently, he walked towards the bedroom. Jing Yanxi turned around to take a look, but the door was closed.
In the bedroom, Jing Muchen walked over to the bed. Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes were closed, her eyshes curled up and her fair face was slightly flushed. Because she had a cold and stuffy nose, her small mouth was open and she was breathing lightly.
He reached out and ced his palm on Su Ruowan¡¯s forehead. His tightly shut eyshes instantly trembled, and then he opened his eyes.
¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Jing Muchen looked at her with a long gaze. She had just woken up, and there was still a trace of drowsiness on her face. She looked soft andcked protection.
Su Ruowan stuck out her tongue and licked her dry lips. She narrowed her eyes and stretched her back. She was still toozy to move.
¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Jing Muchen sat on the edge of the bed, his palm moving down from her forehead, gently caressing her soft and fair cheeks.
¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan sniffed. Her nose was still a little stuffy, but it felt much better than in the morning. Li Qing¡¯s ginger tea therapy was really effective. She felt much better after drinking a big cup and sleeping.
¡°Honey, did you drink?¡± Su Ruowan wrapped her arms around Jing Muchen¡¯s neck and sniffed his face and neck like a puppy. She then asked with a straight face,¡± Did you drive back?¡±
¡°No, I found a designated driver.¡± Jing Muchen lied as usual.
¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Su Ruowan did not suspect anything and nodded,¡± Was the party fun? Have you seen Shangguan Yan¡¯s girlfriend? Was she good-looking? How is shepared to Sis Wu?¡±
Jing Muchen frowned unhappily but still replied,¡± It¡¯s alright. I didn¡¯t see it, so I don¡¯t know.¡±¡±
¡°I see.¡± Su Ruowan had been with him for a long time and was familiar with his style of speaking. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. Her soft bodyy in his arms and she said softly,¡± Sigh, Shangguan Yan told mest time that Sister Wu¡¯s new boyfriend is gay. I don¡¯t know if he was telling the truth or not. If it¡¯s the truth, then Sis Wu is dating him now. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to take it when she finds out the truth in the future.. But if it was a lie, did that mean that Shangguan Yan was quite interested in Sister Wu? Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t care so much about a subordinate, right?¡±
Chapter 609: What are you two doing hiding in the house? (4)
Chapter 609: What are you two doing hiding in the house? (4)
Trantor: 549690339
Seeing that Jing Muchen did not answer, she continued,¡± Hubby, do you think Shangguan Yan and Sister Wu have any hope of being together?¡±
Jing Muchen¡¯s two big hands yed with her fair and delicate hands. He replied absent-mindedly,¡± I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°Ah, even you don¡¯t know.¡± Su Ruowan said listlessly. After a while, she thought of something,¡± Oh right, there¡¯s ginger tea on the coffee table outside that I made in the afternoon. My mother taught me how to make it and it¡¯s very effective. Later, you and the children should all drink a little each to prevent it. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±
¡°You¡¯re sick and you¡¯re still messing around?¡± Jing Muchen looked at her and reached out to touch her forehead.¡± It¡¯s alright, you¡¯re not feeling hot.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan nestled in his arms contentedly.¡± Hubby, when are we moving to our new home? I want to bring my mom over to live. I¡¯m worried about her staying alone in the old home.¡±
¡°Yes, I am. After the Spring Festival, the weather would be warmer, and he would feel more at ease in his new house.¡±Jing Muchen said.
¡°Sure.¡± Su Ruowan nodded. It was as if she could see her mother living with them in the future.
During the day, they went to work, and the child went to kindergarten. She could chat with her parents-inw and grandfather, or go to the nearby park to dance. At night, she could watch TV with her daughter, son-inw, and grandchildren. Just thinking about it made her feel very happy.
The two of them huddled together for a while until there was a gentle knock on the door. Jing Yanxi¡¯s voice could be heard clearly from outside.¡± Daddy, Wanwan, what are you two doing hiding in the house! Are you still going to eat dinner?¡±
When Su Ruowan heard the typical tone of a naughty child, her face stiffened and she sat up on the bed.
Jing Muchen¡¯s face darkened. He got up and went to open the door. Jing Yanxi¡¯s small body almost fell in from outside. His lively big eyes secretly peeked at Su Ruowan on the bed and his small voice returned to its usual soft and cute voice.¡± Wanwan, is your cold better?¡± When I went out with Dad today, I was worried that you would be alone at home without anyone to take care of you.¡±
After saying that, he cowered and looked at Jing Muchen. He quickly said,¡± Daddy, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan watched as he turned around. His short legs walked quickly and steadily. A smile appeared on her face. It was soft and shallow, full of motherly feelings.
¡°Stop looking, the brat has already gone far away.¡±A low and unhappy voice sounded beside her. Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes at her, his face full of mockery.
Su Ruowan looked at him and said with a smile,¡± Why are you even jealous of your son?!¡±¡±
Why didn¡¯t she realize in the past that Jing Muchen was really narrow-minded? He was also a super jealous person. This waspletely inconsistent with the image of the ruthless and ruthless CEO of Jingyang Corporation that was widely spread outside!
Jing Muchen pushed the door open with one hand and walked to the side of the bed. His burning eyes tightly locked onto her gaze, making Su Ruowan blush and her heart race.
Then, he narrowed his eyes and turned around.
Su Ruowan was stunned. Oh no, could he be angry?
¡°Hubby!¡± She reached out to hold hisrge hand and shook it in a fawning manner. She looked over at his cold side profile and said coquettishly,¡± Hubby, I was joking just now. Don¡¯t be angry with me.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen did not speak, so Su Ruowan exerted more strength in her hand. Jing Muchen was actually pulled to sit on the bed by her. Su Ruowan hugged his arms with both hands and said coquettishly,¡± Are you really angry?¡±
Jing Muchen looked at her from the corner of his eyes.¡± I won¡¯t be angry if you kiss me..¡±¡±
Chapter 610: What are you two doing hiding in the house? (5)
Chapter 610: What are you two doing hiding in the house? (5)
Trantor: 549690339
Originally, he was just saying it casually. He didn¡¯t expect Su Ruowan to actually pout and kiss him on the lips. Xin¡¯s body fragrance entered his nose. That soft and fragrant touch was warm, causing his lower abdomen to swell. His originally burning gaze suddenly became even more scorching. He wrapped his arms around her soft waist and pulled her into his embrace. His thin lips also moved over and kept sucking and kissing her warm and soft lips.
¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan was pressed against his hot body and her hands weakly climbed onto his shoulders. She didn¡¯t even realize when she had been put down on the bed. She only felt weak all over, but it was a very pleasant feeling.
Their tongues were intertwined together, and Jing Muchen¡¯s body was also intertwined.
¡°Wanwan!¡± Suddenly, a childish voice rang out along with the sound of the door opening. Su Ruowan¡¯s entire body stiffened and she quickly pulled Jing Muchen¡¯s hand out of her clothes. From the corner of her eye, she saw that he had already unbuckled his belt and guiltily pulled the nket over his lower body.
¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan looked at Jing Yanxi, who was standing at the door with an innocent face. She tried her best to make her voice sound natural,¡± Yanyan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi blinked her beautiful big eyes. Her fair and tender little face was filled with confusion and confusion.¡± Daddy, were you bullying Wanwan just now?¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s head was full of ck crows. This was the first time a child had bumped into an adult being intimate. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to exin all of this.
Jing Muchen reached out to lift the nket and slowly fastened his belt again. His voice was calm but stern.¡± Remember to knock before entering someone else¡¯s room in the future.¡±
Jing Yanxi scratched his head and asked,¡± What were you doing just now?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan lowered her head guiltily and heard the calm male voice beside her again,¡± I¡¯m going to give you another beautiful sister. Do you want it?¡±
¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowowan quickly reached out and pulled at the shirt behind him. How could parents be so straightforward as to tell their children that they were in the process of giving birth?
Jing Yanxi frowned, her face full of conflict.¡± Can I not have a sister? Girls are too troublesome and they all like to cry. I¡¯m already tired of taking care of Jiujiu. If I have another sister, I definitely can¡¯t take care of her!¡±¡±
Su Ruowan looked at the little guy¡¯s conflicted expression and couldn¡¯t help but want tough.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a younger brother.¡±Jing Muchen said straightforwardly.
¡°Yes, my younger brother is better.¡± Jing Yanxi nodded, then looked at Su Ruowan and promised,¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t worry. After my brother is born, I will help you take care of him.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan was speechless.
After Jing Yanxi left with a satisfied expression, Su Ruowan looked at Jing Muchen and asked in a muffled voice,¡± Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want children for the time being?¡±
Jing Muchen nced at her indifferently.¡± You believe what I said to the child?¡± Su Ruowan was speechless.
Who knew that during dinner, Jing Yanxi saw Auntie Qiao and said happily,¡± Auntie Qiao, Wanwan is going to give birth to a little brother for me. In the future, you have to take care of the little brother with me.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan blushed when she saw Aunt Qiao¡¯s ambiguous look. She stole a nce at Jing Muchen, who was eating elegantly as usual, unaffected.
Auntie Qiao said happily,¡± Sure, sure. Auntie Qiao loves children the most. Little Young Master, you should eat more.. In the future, you¡¯ll have the strength to carry your little brother out to y!¡±
Chapter 611: What are you two hiding in the house for?(6)
Chapter 611: What are you two hiding in the house for?(6)
Trantor: 549690339 |
¡°Yes!¡± Jing Yanxi was encouraged and ate two small bowls of rice in a row. Until he went to bed, his stomach was full.
At the Jing Mansion.
Zhang Xian drove straight into the garage of the Jing Family mansion. Then, he took her bag and walked into the living room with her.
¡°Eldest Young Madam is back!¡± Aunt Hui shouted when she saw Zhang Luoya. She nced at Zhang Xiaoxu and frowned.
¡°Roya, why did youe back alone?¡±Li Menting stood up and walked over. She was about to say something when she saw the flirtatious man beside Zhang Luoya. Her expression froze.¡± Luoya, who is this?¡±
Zhang Luoya quickly exined,¡± Mom, he¡¯s my brother, Zhang Xian. He just came back from abroad today. I was called by Dad in the afternoon toe home to wee him.¡±
¡± Oh,¡± Li Menting replied and felt relieved.¡± Hello,e in and sit.¡±¡±
Zhang Xiaoxu¡¯s thin lips curled into a smile.¡± Alright, thank you, Auntie.¡±¡±
In the living room, Zhang Luoya looked at Li Menting and asked,¡± Mom, isn¡¯t Ah Chen back yet?¡±
¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Li Mengting felt that it was strange. He just called to say that you went to the bathroom. Why did you say that you went home? This¡¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Zhang Luoya quickly smiled and exined,¡± Because I left in a hurry, I didn¡¯t have time to tell Ah Chen. Maybe he was afraid that you would be worried, so he casually said that I went to the bathroom.¡±
¡°It looks like this.¡± Li Menting nodded and smiled at Zhang Xiaorou.¡± This Luoya never mentioned that she has a brother. We¡¯re all rtives now, so remember toe over often.¡±¡±
¡°Definitely.¡± Zhang Xiaokao replied in a short but powerful voice.
Li Mengting nced at the clock on the wall again.¡± Luoya, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll tell the kitchen to prepare dinner. I¡¯ll wake your grandfather upter.¡± Oh right, let your brother have a meal tonight.¡±
¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need.¡±
¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±
Zhang Luoya and Zhang Xiaoran¡¯s voices rang out at the same time. Li Menting was stunned for a moment before sheughed again.¡± It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a simple meal. It¡¯s already past six o¡¯clock. If we run back, we¡¯ll be starving.¡±¡±
As he spoke, he got up and walked into the kitchen. Only Zhang Xian and Zhang Luoya were left sitting in the living room.
Zhang Luoya picked up the remote control and turned on the television to watch the baby channel. Zhang Xiaoran¡¯s voice sounded like a ghost.¡± Your husband isn¡¯t at home. What are you afraid of? Why are you so anxious to chase me away? Do you have a guilty conscience?¡±¡±
Zhang Luoya turned her head and red at him fiercely. She said in a low voice,¡± Hurry up and go back after dinner! And let me tell you, don¡¯t spout nonsense in front of my inwster!¡±
¡°Nonsense?¡± Zhang Xiaoxu¡¯s big hand climbed up her thigh like a snake and gently rubbed it through her dress.¡± Is talking about our past considered nonsense?¡±
Zhang Luoya pulled his hand away and ced a pillow on herp. She looked back at the kitchen to make sure that Li Menting was not out. Then, she continued,¡± How many times have I told you? It¡¯s all in the past!¡± Just take it that I¡¯m young and want to find you as a safe haven. As for now, I already have my own husband. He¡¯s my bigger and safer haven. I don¡¯t need you anymore.¡± ¡°Safe harbor?¡± Zhang Xiaoran¡¯s ck eyes narrowed. He looked at the heartless woman in front of him, and his thin lips curled up mockingly.¡± Luo Luo, I will let you know who is your real safe haven.¡±¡±As he spoke, his tall figure stood up from the sofa with a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound. He reached out to grab the ck coat on the back of the chair and strode away with a gust of cold wind..
Chapter 612: What are you two doing hiding in the house?
Chapter 612: What are you two doing hiding in the house?
(7)
Trantor: 549690339
Zhang Luoya was stunned. She could not help but wrap her arms around the pillow in front of her.
¡°Loya? Loya?¡± Li Menting¡¯s voice sounded beside her. Zhang Luoya suddenly came back to her senses and blinked.¡± What¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡±¡±
¡°Where¡¯s your brother? Why did she disappear after I went to the kitchen?¡±Li Menting was confused.
¡°Oh.¡± Zhang Luoya squeezed out a smile.¡± He received a call at thest minute and left early.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Li Menting nodded.¡± You can watch TV here. I¡¯ll wake Grandpa up for dinner.¡±¡±
¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Zhang Luoya smiled and watched as Li Menting knocked on the door and walked into Old Master Jing¡¯s room.
An open-minded parents-inw, a gentle and refined husband, and a rich and leisurely life of a wealthy family. This was the life that Zhang Luoya should live. She thought to herself.
Fang Manor.
Halfway through the dinner, Ye Weiting came back from outside, with a strong smell of alcohol and smoke.
Fang Dezhong looked at Ye Weiting with a pair of dead fish eyes. His voice was obviously dissatisfied.¡± It¡¯s the weekend. Can¡¯t you stay at home and apany your wife?¡± What gathering is so important?¡±
Fang Zhiyou had already stood up and walked over to help Ye Weiting take off his thick coat.
Ye Weiting¡¯s fair face was slightly red because of alcohol, but he still replied rationally and respectfully,¡± It¡¯s almost the end of the year, so I got together with a few colleagues in thepany and drank some wine.¡±
¡°Hubby, don¡¯t me him. He¡¯s doing a big business. You don¡¯t understand the business world.¡±Fang Dezhong¡¯s concubine, Wang Sili, took the opportunity to make sarcastic remarks.
¡°Mom, Wei Ting is already tired enough running around outside every day. Can you stop adding fuel to the fire?¡±Fang Zhiyou¡¯s face was cold as she defended her husband.
¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. This girl¡¯s words are really true. It¡¯s a pity that if she has the ability, she should buy a house outside. Why does she still want to live at home? It¡¯s causing people outside to say that the Fang family¡¯s second daughter has married into the family!¡±
Wang Sili raised her eyebrows as she spoke. Her mean look was like the vicious concubine in the TV series.
Ye Weiting¡¯s face turned ugly when he heard that. Fang Dezhong also coughed awkwardly, hinting Wang Sili not to be too blunt.
Fang Zhiyou pursed her lips.¡± Dad, look at her! How unpleasant to hear! What husband? We just want to take care of you!¡±
Wang Sili snorted and continued to eat. Fang Dezhong had to stand up and go over tofort his daughter.¡± Your little mother is straightforward. In fact, she doesn¡¯t have a bad heart. She doesn¡¯t have any malicious intentions. Alright, since Weiting is back from his business meeting, you should take him upstairs to rest.¡±¡±
Fang Zhiyou red at Wang Sili and reached out to support Ye Weiting.¡± Hubby, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll help you upstairs to rest.¡±¡±
Upstairs in the bedroom.
Fang Zhiyou helped Ye Weiting lie down on the big bed, bent down to take off his shoes and socks, and reached out to unbutton his white shirt, revealing his fair but extremely well-defined male body.
Ye Weiting closed his eyes and frowned. He let Fang Zhiyou take off his pants until she put her hand on his underwear.
¡°Wait a minute.¡± Ye Weiting reached out and covered Fang Zhiyou¡¯s hand. He said with a sleepy face,¡± Lover, help me run the bath water. I want to take a bath first..¡±¡±
Chapter 613: What are you two doing hiding in the house?
Chapter 613: What are you two doing hiding in the house?
(8)
Trantor: 549690339
Fang Zhiyou smiled teasingly, let go of her hand, got up, and walked into the bathroom.
Ye Weitingy on the bed for a while more. When he heard Fang Zhiyou¡¯s voiceing from the bathroom, he got up, took off his clothes, pushed the door open and walked in naked.
Fang Zhiyou stood in front of the bathtub. When she turned around and saw Ye Weiting¡¯s tall and straight figure without a trace of fat, her eyes unconsciously looked down.
Ye Weiting smiled wickedly and walked over.
Fang Zhiyou¡¯s clothes fell to the ground one by one. After a while, water began to pour down from the ground.
Afterwards, Fang Zhiyouy in Ye Weiting¡¯s arms with a satisfied look. The two of themy under the bathtub and hugged each other tightly. There was still a trace of ambiguous atmosphere in the air.
¡°Hubby?¡± Fang Zhiyou, open your mouth, speak your mind, speak your mind, speak your mind, every day, so hot, so hot, do your mind, why do you have no news at all?¡±
Ye Weiting narrowed his eyes and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, pregnancy is a matter of fate.¡± Sometimes, the more you miss it, the more it doesn¡¯te. Let nature take its course.¡±
Fang Zhiyou pursed her lips.¡± But Zhang Luoya got pregnant right after she got married. We¡¯ve been married for more than three years, but there¡¯s no news at all. It¡¯s really infuriating topare people! I was even teased by her in front of my friends because of this today. How embarrassing!¡±
Ye Weiting patted her back andforted her,¡± Other people have their own mouths. Why do you care so much?¡±¡±
¡°How can I not care!¡± Fang Zhiyou straightened up in front of his chest, her charming eyes shining with excitement.¡± Do you know why I care so much? Because my mother told me yesterday that as long as I¡¯m pregnant, she¡¯ll give you the position of CEO of the Fang Corporation! That¡¯s why I¡¯m anxious. We have to work harder, okay? Don¡¯t let your mother take the Fang Corporation. When the timees, it won¡¯t be easy for you to take it back, understand?!¡±
Ye Weiting¡¯s face suddenly had a bit of shock,¡± Is what you said true?¡±
¡°Of course it¡¯s true. She¡¯s my mother. She can lie to anyone but me!¡±Fang Zhiyou said happily,¡± So, hubby, why don¡¯t we do it again? Tonight, it just so happens to be her ovting period!¡±¡±As she spoke, a hand began to move around his body.
Ye Weiting squinted his eyes and directly hugged Fang Zhiyou and started to passionately entwine with her again.
At the Jing Mansion.
At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, when Zhang Luoya was about to go upstairs to take a shower and sleep, Li Muchen came back with his briefcase, looking travel-worn.
¡°Hubby, where did you go? I¡¯ve been waiting for you all night.¡± Zhang Luoya went up to him and helped him take off his coat and scarf.
Li Muchen said,¡± You¡¯re pregnant. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±¡±
He took off his coat and scarf, changed into indoor slippers, and sat down on the sofa in the living room with his briefcase.
Zhang Luoya pursed her lips and walked over.
¡°Hubby.¡±¡± Are you angry with me?¡± she called out coquettishly as she hugged his strong arms under his knitted shirt. I¡¯m sorry. I really went home in the afternoon. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call my father and ask.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Li Muchen replied calmly. He raised his wrist to look at the time. His clear and handsome eyes were warm and reserved.¡± It¡¯s gettingte. Go upstairs and rest. I still have some documents to read.¡±¡±
As he spoke, he opened his briefcase and took out hisptop.
Zhang Luoya wanted to say something more, but Li Menting, who had heard themotion, opened the door and walked out..¡± Ah Chen is back!¡±¡±
Chapter 614: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (1)
Chapter 614: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (1)
Trantor: 549690339
When she saw Zhang Luoya, Li Mengting frowned and said worriedly,¡± Luoya, it¡¯s already 10 o¡¯clock. Why aren¡¯t you going to bed yet?¡± You have to rest early when you¡¯re pregnant. Only when you rest well can the child in your stomach rest well and develop well. Alright, go upstairs and sleep. Do you want me to help you up?¡±As she spoke, Li Menting walked over.
¡°No need, Mom.¡± Zhang Luoya smiled stiffly.¡± Then, Mom, Ah Chen, I¡¯ll go upstairs and rest first. Good night.¡±¡±
Halfway up the stairs, Zhang Luoya turned around. In the living room, Li Muchen was looking down at hisptop. His expression was serious and focused,pletely unaffected by the people around him. He exuded the unique charm of a sessful man.
She sighed in her heart and turned around to go upstairs.
Monday was the best time of the week, and morning was the best time of the day.
Su Ruowan had just arrived at thepany and immediately threw herself into the trivial and busy work.
A message suddenly shed in thepany¡¯s QQ.group chat. Sis Wang from the HR department had sent a message.¡± The preliminary n is to organize a group activity on December 20th, which is this Saturday. Everyone, if you have any good suggestions, feel free to mention them!¡±
Instantly, the entire group became lively. Some said that they were going to eat a luxurious meal, some said that they were going to the forest park for a buffet barbecue, and some said that camping in the wild was quite interesting.
Sis Wang sent another message.¡± President Wang has specially made it clear that you can bring your family members to this event.¡±
¡°Is it self-service or inclusive?¡±someone asked.
¡°Family members will pay for themselves.¡±Sis Wang replied.
¡°He¡¯s too stingy.¡± Someone sent an anonymous message.
Su Ruowan was looking at the messages in the group. Zhou Meimei¡¯s profile picture on QQ. started to jump crazily. She opened it and saw a message from Zhou Meimei:¡± Hurry up and ask if your boss is participating.¡±¡±
¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan replied,¡± We have to take care of the two children, so we might not be able to attend.¡±
Moreover, he probably wouldn¡¯t even bother to participate in such a childishpany activity.
¡°You can bring the children over.¡±Zhou Meimei suggested excitedly,¡± Besides, if your bosses, you¡¯ll be so proud. He¡¯s the CEO of Jingyang Group! He¡¯s also our most, most, most, most superior! I guarantee that it will scare the entirepany!¡±
Su Ruowan smiled,¡± That¡¯s not very good. Children are very noisy.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. You can pay for it yourself anyway. Your boss doesn¡¯tck that little bit of money. I suggest that you sing a karaoke or somethingter. It¡¯s also convenient this way. If your boss wants to leave early, he can do it.¡±
¡°Xiaomei, this isn¡¯t too good.¡±Su Ruowan replied.
On the other end, Zhou Meimei had already made a suggestion in the QQ group.¡± I suggest we go to a KTV. Find a better ce. I think Dynasty is pretty good. There are also super big private rooms that can be reserved there.¡±¡±
¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion. We can eat, drink, and sing. At that time, the beauties can even dance and warm up the scene!¡±A male colleague immediately agreed.
¡°Then, do your male colleagues want to do a few floor movements?¡±A female colleague was not willing to be outdone and retorted.
For a moment, the group chat was full of chatter, and everyone started discussing enthusiastically again.
Sis Wang had no choice but to send a message.¡± I have three suggestions now. One, a luxurious meal. Two, singing and eating at Dynasty KTV. Three, camping in the wild. Four, a barbecue buffet at the National Forest Park. Let¡¯s vote on it together and type the number you like..¡±
Chapter 615: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (2)
Chapter 615: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (2)
Trantor: 549690339
In the end, after a round of voting, Dynasty KTV came in first.
¡°Little Su, are you going to attend the karaoke event on Saturday?¡±The new HR assistant, Xiao Mo, held a registration form and asked Su Ruowan at her desk.
¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan thought for a moment.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Xiaomo. I think I won¡¯t be participating. There are two children at home. I might not be able to take care of them.¡±
¡°Bring the children over!¡± Zhou Meimei leaned over and said softly,¡± Besides, it¡¯s so boring if you¡¯re not around. Little Su, you should join us!¡± It just so happens that you¡¯re about to be a full-time employee. Take this opportunity to get to know your colleagues. Besides, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve had such apany-wide event. Who knows when you¡¯ll be able to participate in it again!¡±
Su Ruowan smiled,¡± Forget it, I¡¯d better not go. The main thing is that my son is too mischievous. I¡¯m also afraid that he will be mischievous or something when the timees.¡±
Zhou Meimei¡¯s face was conflicted. Although she really wanted to take this opportunity to meet Big Boss Jing again, Su Ruowan kept refusing, so she couldn¡¯t say anything more.
Su Ruowan originally thought that this matter was just an interlude, so she didn¡¯t take it to heart.
Just as she was about to have lunch, she received a call from Jing Muchen. He asked her directly,¡± Why aren¡¯t you attending thepany¡¯s event?¡±
Su Ruowan could only reply,¡± It¡¯s just colleagues singing karaoke and eating together. I think it¡¯s quite boring.¡±
But how did he know?
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can bring your family members?¡± Jing Muchen continued to ask.
¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan said,¡± But I¡¯m afraid that the two children will be mischievous, especially Yanyan. What if he causes trouble and ruins the atmosphere?¡±
Although Su Ruowan had an unspeakable love for Jing Yanxi, she had to admit that Jing Yanxi was definitely a ¡± naughty child ¡± in the eyes of most adults.
¡°Then we won¡¯t bring them along.¡± Jing Muchen said decisively.
¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan hesitated and carefully asked,¡± You mean, do you want to go?¡±
Her intuition told her that a CEO of a publicpany like him would not bother to participate in such entertainment activities. Why did he?
¡°Can¡¯t I go? Or do you think your husband is not presentable enough?¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was still calm, but Su Ruowan was sensitive enough to hear a trace of displeasure.
¡°Uh, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Su Ruowan felt a little wronged and was about to exin when Jing Muchen hung up the phone.
Su Ruowan looked at the phone screen that was gradually darkening, and her heart was filled with helplessness.
This proud and fragile man was really good to her, but when he was angry with her, she was really helpless.
Su Ruowan pursed her lips and decided not to take the initiative to coax him this time. Since he loved to be angry, she would let him be angry until he was satisfied.
After making this decision, Su Ruowan had a particrly delicious lunch.
In the Andrology Outpatient Department of the General Hospital of the People¡¯s Liberation Army in D City.
Ye Weiting heard the call and walked in.
Ten minutester, he sat in front of a chief physician who was over fifty years old.
¡°Mr. Ye, after the examination just now, your infertility is actually not that serious. ording to you, your sexual intercourse is normal, so I can only prescribe some medicine for you first. Take it ording to the instructions.¡±
Ye Weiting frowned, looked at the prescription on the receipt and said,¡± Doctor, to be honest, the doctor told me the same thing when I was doing a premarital check-up at the First People¡¯s Hospital three years ago. At that time, he said it wasn¡¯t serious, and we really didn¡¯t expect to have a child, so I didn¡¯t take it to heart. However, the situation has changed now. I hope to get my wife pregnant as soon as possible, so I want to ask if you have a more effective and faster way, doctor. Or surgery is also possible because the medicine will take too long and the effect will be too slow. I might not be able to wait..¡±
Chapter 616: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (3)
Chapter 616: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (3)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°I see.¡± The doctor¡¯s expression slowly became serious.¡± Actually, sometimes, infertility like yours is often caused by too much psychological pressure. Modern people live too fast, and the pressure of work and life is very high. Smoking and drinking, irregr diet, unhealthy diet,ck of exercise, and so on may all aggravate your type of infertility. Therefore, I still suggest that you slowly adjust the medication first, and at the same time, develop good living habits. This way, the quality of your sperm can be guaranteed, and it will be good for the future development of the fetus. ¡°Of course, if you really want your wife to get pregnant as soon as possible, you can only do artificial insemination through surgery. In this case, you may have to discuss it with your wife. If both of you are sure that there are no problems, I can arrange the surgery for you at any time.¡±
Ye Weiting was stunned. Artificial insemination? Wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to admitting that he wasn¡¯t good at that?
¡°Alright.¡± He said with difficulty,¡± Then I¡¯ll go back and discuss it with my wife first.¡±
The doctor smiled and nodded.
¡°Oh, right.¡± Ye Weiting continued,¡± Please help me hide this. I don¡¯t want my wife to worry.¡±¡±
¡°You can rest assured that our hospital will never disclose any patient¡¯s medical records without my permission.¡±
¡°Okay, thank you, doctor.¡±
Ye Weiting stood up and walked out of the General Hospital of the People¡¯s Liberation Army with heavy steps.
Fang Zhiyou stayed at home for a long time. Seeing that it was almost noon, she called Ye Weiting¡¯s office, but no one answered.
She frowned and dialed Ye Weiting¡¯s phone number. After a while, the call was connected.¡± Hello, Zhiyou, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±
¡°Hubby, don¡¯t you work in thepany?¡±Fang Zhiyou said as she flipped through a fashion magazine.
Ye Weiting paused.¡± Yes, I was in a meeting just now.¡±¡±
¡°I see.¡± Fang Zhiyou smiled and said,¡± Then, let¡¯s have lunch together?¡± I¡¯m so bored at home alone.¡±
¡°Okay, do you want toe to thepany to look for me or should I go back and pick you up?¡±Ye Weiting directly agreed.
¡°Eh?¡± Fang Zhiyou thought about it for a moment.¡± You¡¯re busy with work. I¡¯ll go over and look for you.¡±¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go. Then I¡¯ll wait for you in the office.¡±
Fang Zhiyou put down the phone, got up to take a shower, put on makeup, and changed her clothes. An hourter, she left in a gorgeously dressed manner.
Fang Corporation.
After Fang Zhiyou got out of the taxi, she walked into the lobby on the first floor in her seven-centimeter high-heeled leather boots. Her phone rang. It was her mother, Li Yufen.¡± Zhiyou, are you free at noon?¡± Come and have lunch with Mommy?¡±
¡°Yes, Mom. I¡¯m downstairs now, ready to go up to have lunch with Wei Ting. Let¡¯s go together.¡±Fang Zhiyou walked over and pressed the elevator button. ¡°Wei Ting? But he didn¡¯te to thepany today.¡± Li Yufen said.
¡°Ah?¡± Fang Zhiyou couldn¡¯t help but frown.¡± But when I called him at home just now, he said that he was in a meeting at thepany, so he asked me toe over and have lunch with him.¡±
¡°Tsk, there was indeed a meeting just now, but as the vice president, he wasn¡¯t there. I asked his assistant and said that the vice president had something to do and went out, but I didn¡¯t know anything about the specifics.¡±Li Yufen said over the phone.
Seeing that the elevator had arrived, Fang Zhiyou could only say,¡± Mom, I¡¯ll go to your office to look for you now. I¡¯ll go into the elevator first. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±¡±
On the 20th floor, Fang Zhiyou walked straight into the CEO¡¯s office..
Chapter 617: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (4)
Chapter 617: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (4)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Mom.¡± Fang Zhiyou pushed the door open and walked in.
¡°Zhiyou,e.¡± Li Yufen got up from her seat and looked at her beautiful and fashionable little daughter. Her eyes were filled with love.¡± You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Tell me, what do you want to eat?¡±¡±
¡°Mom.¡± Fang Zhiyou was not in the mood to eat now. She stared at Li Yufen¡¯s eyes and asked,¡± Weiting really wasn¡¯t in the office this morning?¡±
Li Yufen red at her.¡± Why would I lie to you?¡±¡±
Fang Zhiyou slowly frowned.¡± But he clearly told me that he was in thepany and that he was in a meeting just now. If you¡¯re not lying to me, then he¡¯s lying to me?¡±
Li Yufen walked over and closed the door. She turned around and said,¡± I suddenly called for the meeting this morning. He¡¯s not here, so he might be busy.¡± These were originally small matters, but if he was lying to you, then this matter was a little serious.¡±
¡°..¡±Fang Zhiyou felt uneasy after hearing Li Yufen¡¯s words. At this time, the phone in her hand rang. It was a call from Ye Weiting.
¡°Hello, Hubby.¡± Fang Zhiyou directly answered the call.
¡°Zhiyou, why haven¡¯t you arrived at thepany yet?¡±Ye Weiting¡¯s voice sounded from the other end, clear and calm.
¡°Hubby.¡± Fang Zhiyou frowned and asked,¡± What time did you arrive at thepany today?¡±
¡°Me?¡± Ye Weiting was a little confused, but he still answered,¡± I came here at nine o¡¯clock in the morning, but I¡¯ve been busy. What¡¯s wrong? Are you angry because I didn¡¯t call you to wake you up?¡±¡±
Fang Zhiyou smiled.¡± Oh, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll be there soon. Wait for me.¡±¡±
After hanging up the phone, she looked up at Li Yufen.¡± Mom, he insisted that he was in the office today.¡±
¡°Humph!¡± Li Yufen got angry.¡± You¡¯d rather believe your husband than your mother, right?¡±
Fang Zhiyou¡¯s face stiffened.¡± Mom, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±
¡°Zhiyou, let me tell you seriously. I only let a poor kid like him enter thepany because of you. Along the way, he soared to the position of vice president. The people below him gossiped behind his back, but seeing that he was indeed quite capable and was my son-inw, they slowly recognized him. I told you a few days ago that I¡¯ll hand thepany over to him after you give birth. I won¡¯t take back what I said. I¡¯ve already done this. Do you still think I need to misunderstand and frame him? Besides, I only have two daughters. Your brother-inw has his own career and doesn¡¯t care about mypany. Your father is even more so. Ever since he married that little vixen behind my back, I¡¯ve cut ties with him! He can forget about letting his son get any benefits from me!
So, who did I work so hard to start thispany for? Isn¡¯t it all for you!¡± Li Yufeng grumbled.
¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry!¡± Fang Zhiyouforted Li Yufen with a conflicted expression.¡± It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, it¡¯s just that¡¡± Weiting is really good to me. I think he must have a special reason for lying. How about this? I¡¯ll ask him againter. I promise I¡¯ll tell you as soon as I know the reason. Is that okay, Mom?¡±
¡°Who wants to know what happened between the two of you?¡±Li Yufen reached out and tapped Fang Zhiyou¡¯s forehead angrily. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±You¡¯re really a girl who goes out! I¡¯m just afraid that he¡¯ll do something to let you down! How many times have I told you that no man in this world is a good person? When he is good to you, he will make a vow of eternal love. When someone elsees out that he likes and is moved by, I guarantee that he will immediately change his mind! His heart had been eaten by a dog!
Your dad is the best example!¡±
Chapter 618: Do You Think Your Husband Is
Chapter 618: Do You Think Your Husband Is
Unpresentable (5)
Trantor: 549690339
Fang Zhiyou blinked and nodded.¡± Then, Mom, I¡¯ll go down and have dinner with Weiting first. I¡¯ll have dinner with you next time!¡±¡±
With that, she picked up her bag and turned to leave.
Li Yufen was dumbfounded as she watched the door close. She mmed her hand on the table in anger. This disappointing daughter, didn¡¯t she say that she would apany her for lunch?
On the 19th floor.
¡°Wei Ting!¡± Fang Zhiyou didn¡¯t knock on the door and directly pushed open the door of the vice president¡¯s office.
Ye Weiting quickly stuffed the medicine bottle into the file cab at the side. After pulling out the key, he stood up and said,¡± Zhiyou, you¡¯re here.¡±¡±
Fang Zhiyou¡¯s face stiffened. She had clearly seen Ye Weiting quickly hide something, but soon a smile appeared on her face and she asked softly,¡± Hubby, are you hungry? I¡¯m sorry, there was a traffic jam just now.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Ye Weiting¡¯s face had a gentle and handsome smile. He picked up his suit and walked over,¡± Let¡¯s go. What do you want to eat?¡±¡±
¡°Ah, hubby, I suddenly feel that it¡¯s a waste of time for you to go out to eat with me when you¡¯re so busy. Besides, it¡¯s so cold outside and the wind is especially strong.¡±Fang Zhiyou took off her cashmere coat and said coquettishly.
¡°Oh, then¡ Call for takeout? Ye Weiting suggested.
¡°Alright!¡± Fang Zhiyou hung the cashmere coat in the closet and nodded with a smile.
40 minutester, the takeout was delivered. Fang Zhiyou was absent-minded and didn¡¯t concentrate on eating.
Ye Weiting was about to say something when someone knocked on the door. A man in his twenties pushed the door open respectfully,¡± Vice President, Director Qiao from the Municipal Land and Resources Bureau is here.¡±¡±
Ye Weiting put down his chopsticks,¡± Okay, you go ahead. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±¡±
Fang Zhiyou was delighted. She saw Ye Weiting wipe his mouth elegantly with a tissue and said to her apologetically,¡± Zhiyou, you can continue to eat here. Just leave it after you finish eating. I have to meet an important guest first.¡±¡±
Fang Zhiyou smiled.¡± Okay, hubby, go ahead. Don¡¯t make her wait.¡±¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Ye Weiting stood up, thought for a while, then picked up the key on the table and stuffed it into his pocket, then left with a warm smile.
As soon as Ye Weiting left, Fang Zhiyou got up and locked the door.
She walked to the back of the desk and looked at the row of file cabs. The top drawer was locked. She pulled it open but could not open it. She searched the table again but could not find the key.
Fang Zhiyou frowned and had no choice but to return the desk to its original state. Then, she sat back down and continued to eat. However, she couldn¡¯t eat anymore.
Just now, she had refused to admit that he had lied to her in front of her mother, but now¡
He was clearly not in the office in the morning, but he had to lie. Moreover, he had hidden something from her just now. When these two things were connected, it was so strange!
Doubt was like a seed that slowly sprouted in Fang Zhiyou¡¯s heart. Although she didn¡¯t want to think about it, she couldn¡¯t stop her thoughts.
She picked up her bag, put on her coat, and left in a hurry.
After Ye Weiting and Chief Qiao finished their discussion, he returned to the office and saw that Fang Zhiyou had already left. There was still a half-eaten lunch box on the desk.
He told her not to ept it, and she really did not ept it?
Ye Weiting sighed in his heart. He walked over and threw all the takeout boxes into the trash can. Then, he walked back to his desk and sat down..
Chapter 619: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (6)
Chapter 619: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (6)
Trantor: 549690339
Out of habit, he took out a cigarette. Just as he lit it and put it into his mouth, he remembered the doctor¡¯s instructions. He frowned and had no choice but to throw the cigarette into the trash can.
He took out a key from his pocket and opened the top file cab.
Ye Weiting took out the previous two bottles and ate two pills ording to the instructions. He was relieved.
It was time to get off work.
Su Ruowan walked out of the door of the first floor of the Foreign Affairs Building. She habitually looked at the intersection but did not see the silver-gray Range Rover.
She frowned. Was he really angry?
What a petty man! Su Ruowan muttered in her heart and could only go to the intersection to hail a taxi back.
However, when the car was about to reach Li Garden, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was ¡± My dear husband calling.¡±
The corners of Su Ruowan¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but rise. She lightly coughed twice and picked up the phone, trying to make her voice sound very calm,¡± Hello, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Where are you?¡± Jing Muchen asked.
¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan was stunned.¡± I¡¯m in a taxi. Uh, I¡¯m already outside the neighborhood.¡±¡±
¡°..¡±There was a period of silence on the other end of the phone, and the taxi had already stopped at the entrance of themunity. The driver waited for a while and looked back at her impatiently. Su Ruowan could only hurriedly say,¡± I¡¯m already home. I¡¯ll hang up first. We¡¯ll talk when you¡¯re back.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen took off his earphones and threw them and his phone into the storagepartment.
¡°Daddy? Where did Wanwan go?¡± Jing Yanxi¡¯s voice sounded from behind.
Jing Muchen frowned.¡± Your Wanwan has already returned home.¡±
¡°What?¡± Sure enough, Jing Yanxi shouted in dissatisfaction,¡± Wanwan is getting more and more outrageous! Now, he didn¡¯t even tell her that he was going home on his own!¡±
After Su Ruowan returned home, she looked at the time and walked into the kitchen to help Aunt Qiao cook dinner.
When the door opened, Su Ruowan was wrapping dumplings when she heard small footstepsing in from outside. She looked up and saw Jing Yanxi carrying a small school bag. His small face was still puffy.¡± Wanwan! Why didn¡¯t you wait for me and dad toe back?¡±
Su Ruowan reached out and tapped the tip of his nose.¡± Aiyo!¡±Jing Yanxi called out and touched his nose. It was full of white flour.
¡°Yanyan, I made your favorite meat dumplings tonight. Do you want to eat them?¡±Su Ruowan held a freshly wrapped dumpling in her hand and showed it to him. Her eyes were bright and her smile was bright.
Jing Yanxi wrinkled his nose and nced at the dumplings with his small eyes. He then said to Su Ruowan solemnly,¡± Wanwan, you¡¯re not allowed to do this again! Do you know that Dad and I have been waiting for you at the intersection for a long time¡¡±
¡°Yanyan!¡± Jing Muchen stood at the kitchen door with his hands in his pockets. He frowned and pursed his lips.¡± Go and do your homework.¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi looked back at his stern father and immediately turned to leave obediently.
Su Ruowan was stunned. Just as she shifted her gaze to Jing Muchen, he suddenly turned around and left.
¡°Madam?¡± Auntie Qiao nudged her gently.¡± Sir doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.¡±
Su Ruowan nced at Aunt Qiao and smiled,¡± I don¡¯t think so.¡± He was like this, with a stoic face. Haha.¡±
After the dumplings were wrapped, they were ced inside to cook. Aunt Qiao then stir-fried two refreshing side dishes on the pot at the side. Su Ruowan walked out of the kitchen and told the children to wash their hands and prepare to eat..
Chapter 620: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (7)
Chapter 620: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (7)
Trantor: 549690339
The two little fellows were sitting obediently at the table doing their homework, but they did not see Jing Muchen. Su Ruowan nced at the closed door from the corner of her eyes and walked straight to the table.¡± Jiujiu, Yanyan, wash your hands and get ready to eat dumplings.¡±¡±
¡± Eating Dumplings! Jing Yanxi didn¡¯t want to write for a long time. When he heard Su Ruowan¡¯s voice, he immediately dropped his pencil and climbed down from his chair.
In the washroom.
Su Ruowan washed the two children¡¯s hands clean and wiped them with a dry towel. She looked at Jiujiu and said in a low voice,¡± Baby, be good. Can you call Daddy out for dinnerter?¡±¡±
¡°Yes, yes.¡± Jiujiu nodded obediently.
The three of them walked out of the bathroom. Jiujiu went straight to the master bedroom and shook the door handle. She shouted,¡± Daddy, Daddy!¡±
Jing Muchen opened the door and Su Ruowan saw Jiujiu raising her head and said in a childish voice,¡± Daddy, Mommy asked me to call you for dinner!¡±
Su Ruowan was speechless.
Jing Muchen raised his head and looked at Su Ruowan sinisterly.¡± Tell your mommy that Daddy has something to do and will not be eating at home.¡±¡± Going out? Su Ruowan unconsciously frowned. She looked at the clock on the wall. It was already seven o¡¯clock in the evening, and she still had to go out at this time?
Jiujiu nodded and ran back. She raised her little head and continued to tell Su Ruowan,¡± Mommy, Daddy said that he has something to do and won¡¯t be eating at home.¡±
Su Ruowan red at Jing Muchen and said,¡± Fine! Baby, be good. Let¡¯s eat!¡±
Aunt Qiao brought arge te of steaming dumplings to the dining table and four small vinegar tes. Just as she was about to go back to bring the side dishes, she saw Jing Muchen walking out of the bedroom with his coat in one hand and his car keys in the other.
¡°Sir? Going out sote at night?¡± Aunt Qiao was a little surprised. She turned around and nced at Su Ruowan at the dining table before turning her gaze back to Jing Muchen.
Jing Muchen nodded slightly and did not say a word. He walked to the entrance and changed his shoes before opening the door and walking out.
Aunt Qiao heard the loud sound of the door closing and was frightened.
Didn¡¯t I already say that Sir isn¡¯t in a good mood? Why didn¡¯t Madam realize it? She shook her head helplessly and walked back to the kitchen.
Sin Night.
Shangguan Yan sat in front of the mahjong table, his white shirt rolled up to his elbow, revealing half of his fair but strong and beautiful forearm. He had a cigarette between his left middle finger and ring finger, and his right hand was touching the tiles in his hand. His two long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly. After a while, he stuffed the tiles in his hand into the pile of tiles in front of him, put the cigarette into his thin lips with his left hand, and pushed the tiles with his two hands.¡± Draw yourself!¡±¡±
¡°F * ck!¡± Han Zhen couldn¡¯t help but curse.¡± You¡¯re on a roll tonight, aren¡¯t you? Touching yourself again?¡±
Lu Ziheng, who was sitting opposite him, smiled silently. His eyes drifted to Qiao Rui ¡®er, who was sitting beside Shangguan Yan.¡± It seems that people are really in high spirits when they are happy. It¡¯s indeed different to have a girlfriend, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Qiao Rui ¡®er, who was dressed in a pinkdy¡¯s dress, blushed when she heard this. She lowered her head shyly, but the corners of her mouth curled up into a sweet smile. That obedient girl¡¯s appearance was too inconsistent with the extravagant and dark aura of Sin Night.
¡°Cut the crap, pay up!¡± Shangguan Yan took the cigarette away and blew out smoke rings as he spoke. His handsome face was full of pride, and Yu Yuting couldn¡¯t help but frown..
Chapter 621: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (8)
Chapter 621: Do You Think Your Husband Is Unpresentable (8)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°I say, Eldest Young Master Shangguan? Can you take it easy tonight?¡± Yu Yuting took out ten chips from the pile and threw them in front of Shangguan Yan. He said coldly,¡± As the saying goes, you should be proud in love and frustrated in gambling. It¡¯s not normal for you to be proud in love and gambling!¡±
¡°Why do you care?¡± Shangguan Yan smiled so widely that his teeth were white.
Actually, he didn¡¯t know what was going on tonight. These three people were very smart. Usually, he could only lose.
Although money was just a worldly possession to him, he had unexpectedly won a few rounds tonight, which made him a little excited.
Han Zhen and Lu Ziheng also ced their chips in front of him. At this moment, the door to the room suddenly opened, and everyone looked up with surprise on their faces.
¡°Big brother?¡± Han Zhen was the first to snap out of his daze. He pushed the tile in front of him and stood up. In 2014, thest good man to go extinct in D City, Jing Muchen! He actually left his wife and children toe to a bar in the middle of the night!¡±
Lu Ziheng lit up a cigarette and looked at Jing Muchen inquisitively.
Jing Muchen took off his coat and nced at the table that was shrouded in smoke.¡± Who won? Who will lose?¡±
Shangguan Yan blinked a few times, and then he heard Han Zhen call out,¡± Big Brother, hurry up! You¡¯ll be the scapegoat for a few rounds! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with that kid Shangguan, but he¡¯s won a few rounds in a row, and he¡¯s been touching himself! The three of us are about to take our pants off!¡±¡±
Who¡¯s gonna take off their pants for you?¡±Yu Yuting cursed angrily.
Jing Muchen¡¯s thin lips curled up as he looked at Shangguan Yan.¡± Oh?¡±
He nced at Qiao Rui ¡®er from the corner of his eye and narrowed his eyes.¡± The legendary girlfriend?¡±
Shangguan Yan smiled embarrassedly and stood up.¡± Big Brother, why did you think ofing to y with us tonight?¡± Where¡¯s sister-inw? Why didn¡¯t you bring it over?¡±
He had only meant well, but Jing Muchen¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. Ignoring his question, he rubbed his hands together and said,¡± I haven¡¯t yed cards for a long time. This hand¡¡± It¡¯s really a little itchy.¡±
¡°Come,e, big brother, take my seat.¡±Han Zhen went over and pulled Jing Muchen over to sit down. He then pulled his femalepanion over and said,¡± Go sit elsewhere.¡±¡±
The femalepanion pursed her lips and looked aggrieved. Just as she stood up, Han Zhen sat down in her seat and waved his hand.¡± Hurry up, start, start.¡±¡±
Two hourster, Jing Muchen once again pushed his hands to the pile of cards in front of him.¡± All of them!¡±
Shangguan Yan looked at the only two chips in front of him and sighed helplessly.¡± Alright, alright, alright. Big Brother won back all the money I earned tonight. I even lost hundreds of thousands!¡±
¡°Hahaha!¡± Han Zhen was so pleased with himself that he patted Jing Muchen¡¯s shoulder.¡± Big Brother, I haven¡¯t yed cards with you in years. You¡¯ve really gotten better!¡± Truly, after three days of separation, one should have a whole new level of respect!¡±
Lu Ziheng looked at Shangguan Yan sympathetically and shook his head.
¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore!¡± Yu Yuting pushed the cards in front of him.¡± My luck isn¡¯t good tonight. I suggest that we fight over wine tonight. This¡Big Brother and Little Brother Shangguan are guaranteed to be no match for the three of us!¡±
Han Zhen blinked.¡± Who¡¯s with the three of us? I¡¯m with Big Brother!¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan was stunned.¡± Then who am I on the same side as?¡±
Among this group of people, he had the worst alcohol tolerance. Usually, unless it was an important social gathering, he would never drink.
Wouldn¡¯t he lose if they wanted topete in wine?
¡°You¡¯re with your little girlfriend!¡±Lu Ziheng directly counted the soldiers.
Qiao Rui ¡®er waved her hands frantically, her fair and tender face filled with panic.¡± No, I can¡¯t. I won¡¯t drink.¡±¡±
¡°Hey, little girl, do you know where this is?¡±Han Zhen narrowed his peach blossom eyes, hiszy and deep baritone voice suddenly carrying a bewitching power..¡± The night of sin, the night of seduction¡¡± Little girl, do you really not want to try it out with Shangguan?¡±
Chapter 622: Do you dare to despise your husband in the future?(l)
Chapter 622: Do you dare to despise your husband in the future?(l)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Try, try what?¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er¡¯s voice was soft and tender. Under her curly fringe, her tworge eyes, which were like a deer¡¯s, shed with innocence and doubt. ¡°Tsk!¡± Han Zhen looked at Shangguan Yan in dissatisfaction.¡± Little Brother Shangguan, you really found a girlfriend that suits you! Very innocent, huh?¡±
Shangguan Yan blinked innocently as well and chose to remain silent.
¡°Cut the crap.¡± Yu Yuting rolled up the sleeves of his shirt and looked like he was going to do a big job.¡± Lu San, hurry up and ask thedy boss to serve the wine. This little bit isn¡¯t enough for our brothers!¡±
Lu Ziheng nced at him coldly and removed the cigarette from his thin lips.¡± Call the waiter yourself. Do you need me to teach you?¡±¡±
Yu Yuting was stunned.¡± Fine, I¡¯ll call him.¡±¡±
He walked to the sofa and pressed the waiter¡¯s bell. After a while, a waiter in a white shirt and ck vest knocked on the door and walked in.
Yu Yuting only ordered beer because it was more suitable for the quantity.
After a while, the four waiters came in with two bottles of beer each. They opened two bottles and ced them on the coffee table. When Shangguan Yanyi saw the unopened bottles of beer on the ground, his eyelids twitched.
After thest two drinks, he had some, uh, rather unexpected things happen, and this time¡
Han Zhen patted Shangguan Yan¡¯s shoulder and teased,¡± Little Brother Shangguan, what are you panicking about?¡±
Shangguan Yan frowned. Was his expression that obvious?
¡°Who will be the first runner?¡± Yu Yuting opened the beer bottle one by one, his eyes scanning everyone.
¡°Of course I am.¡± Han Zhen smirked.¡± I think we¡¯ll be able to win without even fighting the weakest.¡±
¡°Stop fooling around!¡± Yu Yuting was displeased. He said in a serious tone,¡± Don¡¯t go back and say that we¡¯re bullying children.¡±¡±
¡°Hahaha!¡± Han Zhenughed heartily, but Shangguan Yan¡¯s face stiffened.¡± Let me do it, then.¡±¡±
¡°Really?¡± As Yu Yuting asked this, he handed a bottle of wine directly to Shangguan Yan, looking as if he was watching a good show.
¡°Come,e, big brother.¡± Han Zhen also handed the wine to Jing Muchen, who was already sitting on the sofa, and said in a sly tone,¡± Drink all you want. If you get drunkter, leave it to me.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen nced at him coldly, picked up the beer bottle and brought it to his lips. He raised his chin slightly, the bottom of the beer facing up. His sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as he drank, but he did not look embarrassed or unbearable.
¡°Good!¡± Han Zhen apuded, and Shangguan Yan was stunned for a moment before he picked up his bottle and began to drink.
A bottle of wine went down, two bottles of wine went down, three bottles of wine went down, when the fourth bottle, Shangguan Yan¡¯s face was already flushed red, he frowned, hit a burp, could only open his mouth to beg for mercy,¡± I don¡¯t seem to be able to make it, I admit defeat, okay?¡±¡±
¡°No!¡± Yu Yuting reached out to lift the bottle in his hand.¡± As a man, how can you say that you can¡¯t do it so easily? Brother, you¡¯re still drinking. There¡¯s still some left in this bottle. Keep up the good work!¡±
Shangguan Yan was forced to gulp down more than half a bottle of beer. Unable to swallow it, he took the bottle down and ced it on the table. He said directly,¡± Big Brother, I admit defeat!¡±
Jing Muchen ced the empty bottle on the table and looked at Shangguan Yan with his dark eyes. After a few seconds, he stood up and said coldly,¡± Boring.¡±¡±
Everyone was stunned. They watched as he picked up his coat and walked to the door with ack of interest..
Chapter 623: Do you dare to despise your husband in the future?(2)
Chapter 623: Do you dare to despise your husband in the future?(2)
Trantor: 549690339
After Jing Muchen opened the door, he turned around and nced at everyone. His voice was calm and cold.¡± If there¡¯s nothing else, hurry home and wash up.¡±¡±
Then, he turned around and walked away without looking back.
¡°This¡¡± Han Zhen¡¯s handsome face creased slightly.¡±
This married man was really unfathomable.
Lu Ziheng reached for his coat, his handsome face full of mockery.¡± You don¡¯t even understand this? I think you guys are childish.¡±
¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t suggest this drinking contest.¡±Han Zhen said in a calm manner.
Yu Yuting was speechless.
¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s gettingte. Go back to your homes and find your mothers.¡±Lu Ziheng turned the car key in one hand and said sarcastically.
Han Zhen red at Lu Ziheng, his peach blossom eyes scanning the entire room. Finally, he saw his femalepanion in a red, tight-fitting dress. He blinked and beckoned her over.¡± Alright, then I¡¯ll go back with Sandy to spend some time together. Brothers, let¡¯s meet again next time.¡±¡±
The femalepanion named Sandy jogged over with a face full of joy and shyness. She wrapped her arms around Han Zhen¡¯s arm, and the two of them walked away as if they were glued to each other.
Qiao Rui ¡®er quickly stood up from the sofa and walked over to Shangguan Yan, who was blushing. She asked softly,¡± Ah Yan, are you drunk? Do you want me to call a car to send you home?¡±
Shangguan Yan was a little drunk. He waved his hand and said vaguely,¡± I, I¡¯m not drunk!¡±
Yu Yuting raised his eyebrows and looked at him. He concluded decisively,¡± You¡¯re already drunk like a fool, yet you still say you¡¯re not drunk. You¡¯re really stubborn.¡±¡±
Lu Ziheng frowned and looked at Qiao Rui ¡®er politely and estranged.¡± Miss Qiao, since Shangguan is drunk, how about this? I¡¯ll drive the two of you back.¡±¡±
¡°Uhh.¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er looked at Lu Ziheng awkwardly. She had wanted to take advantage of the fact that Guan Yan was drunk tonight to have some intimate interaction with him. Why was Shangguan Yan¡¯s friend so uncooperative?
Yu Yuting smiled and patted Lu Ziheng¡¯s shoulder.¡± Third Master Lu, I¡¯ll leave Shangguan to you. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±¡±
Lu Ziheng nodded and watched Yu Yuting leave with his coat.
¡°Mr. Lu.¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er smiled calmly, her face full of embarrassment.¡± If you still have things to do, I can do it myself¡¡±
¡°Oh, I¡¯m not busy.¡± Lu Ziheng curled his lips.¡± Miss Qiao, please.¡±¡±
Qiao Rui ¡®er¡¯s smile froze on her face. Although it was only for a moment, she quickly smiled again and said,¡± Thank you so much, Mr. Lu.¡±¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Lu Ziheng walked over and pulled Shangguan Yan up with one hand, while his other hand pped his face a few times without hesitation. The sound of pping made Qiao Rui ¡®er¡¯s heart palpitate. This¡Were they really good friends? Are you sure you¡¯re not looking for revenge?
¡°Uh, uh.¡± Shangguan Yan opened his eyes in pain. The confused and helpless expression on his beautiful face was simply adorable.
¡°Can you walk by yourself?¡± Lu Ziheng had already let go of his body. At this moment, he was leisurely holding his coat and car keys, as if even helping him up was unnecessary.
Shangguan Yan frowned. He stood up with his hands on the sofa and started to walk out unsteadily.
¡°Sigh! Ah Yan, don¡¯t forget your clothes!¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er quickly picked up Shangguan Yan¡¯s coat and chased after him.
Lu Ziheng curled his lips into a smile and followed him out.
Chapter 624: Do you dare to despise your husband in the future?(3)
Chapter 624: Do you dare to despise your husband in the future?(3)
Trantor: 549690339
At the entrance of Sinful Night.
Lu Ziheng drove the car over and saw Shangguan Yan with his eyes closed. His entire tall body was limp on the petite and weak Qiao Rui ¡®er¡¯s shoulders. Qiao Rui¡¯ er hugged Shangguan Yan¡¯s body tightly with both hands, and her face was filled with a shy and satisfied smile.
He stopped the car and pushed open the back door.¡± Get in.¡±¡±
Qiao Rui ¡®er nodded and gently coaxed Shangguan Yan.¡± Ah Yan, the car is here. Shall we get in first?¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan narrowed his eyes and opened them. With Qiao Rui ¡®er¡¯s help, he got into the backseat, and Qiao Rui¡¯ er quickly followed suit.
Lu Ziheng nced at the rearview mirror, stepped on the elerator, and drove directly in the direction of the Shangguan residence.
In the car.
Shangguan Yan sat calmly in the back seat, his head still leaning on Qiao Rui ¡®er¡¯s delicate shoulder.
From her angle, she could see his fair and smooth cheeks. His thick, curly eyshes were even more beautiful than a woman¡¯s. Under his tall nose, his thin, soft, and rosy lips were slightly open, revealing the signs of seduction.
Qiao Rui ¡®er raised her head and stole a nce at Lu Ziheng, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. He was driving calmly, and there was a soothing English love song ying in the car. No one spoke.
¡°Oh.¡± Shangguan Yan frowned and shifted his face on Qiao Rui ¡®er¡¯s shoulder. Then, he turned his face to lean on Qiao Rui¡¯ er¡¯s shoulder. Ba Zi pursed his lips and continued to sleep.
Qiao Rui ¡®er could only feel a series of breathing soundsing from the side of her sensitive neck. It was itchy and hot. In addition, his left hand that was seeking protection was unconsciously ced on her thigh. Her face was slightly red. She boldly tilted her head to look at the handsome face that was so close to her. She had an impulse in her heart and moved her face closer.
Just as her red lips were about to touch Shangguan Yan¡¯s thin lips, the car suddenly tilted and Shangguan Yan was thrown to the left. After a loud bang, the back of Shangguan Yan¡¯s head hit the left door. A trace of pain appeared on his handsome face, and his two thick eyebrows were tangled together.
¡°Yan, are you alright?¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er was shocked and quickly went over to help Shangguan Yan up.
Shangguan Yan groggily rubbed the back of his head and squinted at Qiao Rui ¡®er.¡± What, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Lu Ziheng nced at the back seat of the car through the rearview mirror and exined,¡± The mountain road is rugged. Fasten your seatbelts.¡±¡±
Qiao Rui ¡®er nced at the expressionless Lu Ziheng and lowered her head to fasten Shangguan Yan¡¯s safety belt.
After the collision, Shangguan Yan seemed to have sobered up a lot. He actually kept his eyes open until the car entered the Shangguan residence and stopped at the main entrance of the vi.
The servant, Aunt Zhou, looked at the white Cayenne that was not at home with an inquisitive look. When the back door was pushed open, Qiao Rui ¡®er walked out gracefully. The person she was supporting out of the car was¡
¡°Young Master!¡± Aunt Zhou quickly went up to him.¡± Aiya, why is Young Master so drunk?¡±
Lu Ziheng, who was at the side, said,¡± Aunt Zhou, I¡¯ve sent her here. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Aunt Zhou quickly turned around.¡± So it¡¯s Young Master Lu. Thank you for sending our Young Master back. Aren¡¯t youing in to have a seat?¡±¡±
¡°No thanks.¡± After Lu Ziheng finished speaking, he reversed the car beautifully. The white Cayenne quickly disappeared into the dark corridor and headed straight for the main entrance of the mansion.
Zhao Xiali heard the servant¡¯s announcement and hurriedly put on her coat and walked out. When she saw Aunt Zhou and Qiao Rui ¡®er holding Shangguan Yan, who smelled like cigarettes and alcohol, her face was filled with heartache and anger. She quickly said,¡± Aunt Zhou, quickly help Yanyan inside and get someone to prepare some hangover tea..¡±¡±
Chapter 625: Do You Still Dare To Disdain Your Husband In The Future (4)
Chapter 625: Do You Still Dare To Disdain Your Husband In The Future (4)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. Madam.¡± Aunt Zhou was forty years old this year, but she was strong and strong. She held Shangguan Yan¡¯s arm with one hand and supported his waist with the other, and quickly helped Shangguan Yan into the living room.
¡°Uhh.¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er helplessly reached out to hold the branded bag in her hand and said softly,¡± Auntie, since Ah Yan has sent it back, then I¡¯ll¡¡±
¡°Rui ¡®er,e in and sit with auntie.¡±Zhao Xiali looked at the obedient and elegant Qiao Rui ¡®er and held her hand intimately. As they walked towards the living room, she said,¡± In the future, if you have nothing to do, let Ah Yan bring you over often. We¡¯re already a couple, so there¡¯s no need to be shy about some things, hehe.¡±¡±
Qiao Rui ¡®er lowered her head shyly and was pulled into the living room by Zhao Xiali.
Shangguan Yan was helped into the bedroom on the first floor to lie down. Aunt Zhou was in the kitchen instructing the servants to make some hangover tea, while Zhao Xiali was holding Qiao Rui ¡®er¡¯s hand and chatting in the living room.
She looked Qiao Rui ¡®er up and down, and the more she looked at her, the more satisfied she became. This girl was really good-looking and well-educated. Although the Qiao family¡¯s family background was not as prosperous as the Shangguan family, it was not bad. It was a slightly famous surname in D City. If the two families were to marry in the future, they would be considered to be of equal status.
As Zhao Xiali thought about this, she couldn¡¯t help but smile and nod in satisfaction.
Qiao Rui ¡®er looked at the time and said softly,¡± Auntie, it¡¯s already past eleven o¡¯clock. I¡¯m really sorry, but my father is very strict with me. I have to return home before eleven o¡¯clock at night, but because Ah Yan was drunk tonight, I¡¡± As he spoke, he revealed a troubled expression.
The smile on Zhao Xiali¡¯s face instantly widened.¡± Is that so? I didn¡¯t expect your parents to discipline you so strictly. It¡¯s really rare.¡±
Qiao Rui ¡®er pursed her lips and smiled shyly.
¡°Alright, in that case, I won¡¯t force you to stay. If you ask about it at hometer, just say that you¡¯re a guest at my house. Your father won¡¯t me you.¡±Zhao Xiali said reasonably.
¡°Yes, I know.¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er nodded and obediently picked up her bag.
¡°Aunt Zhou!¡± Zhao Xiali shouted. When Aunt Zhou came out of the kitchen, she said,¡± Arrange for a car to send Rui ¡®er home. Tell the driver to drive slowly. You must send her home safely before youe back, understand?¡±¡±
Aunt Zhou nodded and hurriedly went outside to prepare the car. Zhao Xiali, on the other hand, walked out of the living room with Qiao Rui ¡®er with a gratified look on her face.
Even after the chauffeur drove off with Qiao Rui ¡®er, Zhao Xiali was still smiling as she watched the car leave. She was in an extremely good mood.
¡°Aunt Zhou.¡± Zhao Xiali reached out and pushed Aunt Zhou.¡± Look, what do you think of my future daughter-inw?¡±
Aunt Zhou was stunned for a moment before she said,¡± Miss Qiao is a natural beauty. She¡¯s also so considerate and caring to Young Master. Most importantly, she doesn¡¯t have the pampering of a rich youngdy. It¡¯s really rare.¡±¡±
¡°Sigh.¡± Zhao Xiali suddenly sighed slightly.¡± My son has had a smooth life since he was young. Even finding a girlfriend is so smooth. I¡¯m so happy that I can¡¯t even touch the edge, but I keep feeling a little unreal.¡±
¡°Madam.¡± Aunt Zhou smiled, smiled, and said,¡± You¡¯re looking at the young master growing up, you¡¯re going to marry a wife, so you might feel a little disappointed in your heart.¡± But don¡¯t worry, Young Master is so filial. He will definitely be filial to you and Sir after marriage.¡±
Zhao Xiali smiled and nodded. She then turned around and walked back to the living room with Aunt Zhou.
¡°Young Master, Young Master, you can¡¯t throw this away!¡±Suddenly, the servant¡¯s anxious voice came from the living room..
Chapter 626: Do You Still Dare To Disdain Your Husband In The Future (5)
Chapter 626: Do You Still Dare To Disdain Your Husband In The Future (5)
Trantor: 549690339
Shocked, Zhao Xiali quickly walked in.
Beside the huge projection screen in front of the sofa, Shangguan Yan held a cloisonne vase in his hands and held it high in the air. His handsome face was still flushed from being drunk. In front of him stood two servants, both of whom had panicked expressions.
¡°Yanyan!¡± Zhao Xiali quickly walked over and reached out to snatch the vase from his hand. However, Shangguan Yan was 1.85 meters tall and had his hand raised high. She couldn¡¯t reach the vase no matter how hard she tried.
¡°What are you doing!¡± Zhao Xiali felt a headacheing on. Why was this child like this when he was drunk? Fortunately, Rui ¡®er did not see it just now.
Shangguan Yan pointed at the servant in front of him and said vaguely,¡± You, you, why did you force me to drink?¡±
¡°Young Master, we didn¡¯t force you to drink wine. We just fed you hangover tea. ¡°The servant exined innocently.
¡°quibble!¡± Shangguan Yan red at her and frowned.¡± Are you thinking of getting me drunk, just like Auntie? Then, then, burp with me!¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan suddenly burped and Zhao Xiali winked at him. Aunt Zhou rushed over, wanting to snatch the cloisonne vase from his hand.
Unexpectedly, although Shangguan Yan was drunk, he was still very agile. He realized that there was a gust of winding from beside him. He frowned and let go of his hand. The cloisonne vase fell to the marble floor in an instant. With a loud bang, the vase shattered on the ground.
¡°Ah!¡± Zhao Xiali looked at the broken pieces of the vase on the ground and her face was full of heartache. This was Old Master Shangguan¡¯s favorite vase!
After the mansion was built here, Old Master Shangguan had specially brought Hua Ping back and ced him in the living room. It was said that the feng shui of the entire house was good, so that everything in the Shangguan family¡¯s career and family could go smoothly.
Old Master Shangguan was very superstitious, and the Shangguan family had been developing well in the past few years, so he treasured this vase more and more. He usually did not let the servants wipe it, and every morning when he woke up, he woulde to see it for himself, touch it, and chant words of gratitude for the Shangguan family.
But¡ It was suddenly smashed. What would he do if the old man found out?
When Shangguan Yan heard the sound of the vase shattering, he suddenly became happy. He pointed at the group of women in front of him andughed twice. Then, he turned around and walked into the bedroom.
After the perpetrator left, the living room became quiet again. The surrounding servants looked at each other in dismay. Only Zhao Xiali looked at the broken cloisonne vase on the ground, feeling uneasy and conflicted.
How was she going to exin this to Old Master Shangguan tomorrow morning?
Li Garden.
Jing Muchen drove downstairs, reeking of alcohol. It was already 11:30 at night.
The entire Li Garden was quiet. He parked the car and looked out the window at the floor in front of him. The top floor was dark, and there was not even a single light.
What a heartless woman! Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes and got out of the car.
When the elevator reached the 20th floor, Jing Muchen took out his keys to open the door. He turned on the light at the entrance and changed into his slippers before walking straight into the master bedroom.
He reached out and twisted his hand. Well, Jing Muchen smiled in satisfaction. At least she had a conscience and knew to leave the door open for him.
He closed the door behind him, and the room returned to silence and darkness.
Jing Muchen took off his coat and threw it on the ground before lying down on the big bed..
Chapter 627: Do You Still Dare To Disdain Your Husband In The Future (6)
Chapter 627: Do You Still Dare To Disdain Your Husband In The Future (6)
Trantor: 549690339
Suddenly, someone kicked her calf, followed by a woman¡¯s delicate and angry voice.¡± You stink. You smell like smoke and alcohol. Don¡¯t lie on my bed!¡±¡±
Jing Muchen frowned and grabbed the woman¡¯s slender calf through the nket. He pressed his body against hers and asked in a hoarse voice,¡± Who are you calling stinky?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan was pressed down by him and could not move. The anger that she had suppressed for the whole night became even stronger, so she used all her strength to chase him off the bed. She could not help but use some strength in her feet and kicked him hard. She kept shouting,¡± I¡¯m talking about you. You stink so much, and you still don¡¯t want me to say it!¡±¡±
Jing Muchen¡¯s leg was hurting a little, so he had to use one of his legs to press down on both of her legs. He then reached out to turn on the bedsidemp.
Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes were tightly shut by the sudden light in the darkness. Her eyebrows were also furrowed together. After a long time, she narrowed her eyes and opened them. She stared at Jing Muchen who was on top of her, and her big watery eyes were filled with grievance.
Jing Muchen looked at her pair of sparkling eyes and his heart softened. He could not help but look down at her fair and alluring body that had been exposed because of her twisting just now.
Su Ruowan followed his line of sight and blushed. She reached out to pull her clothes and scolded,¡± Stinking hooligan!¡±
Jing Muchen reached out to pull the nket away and pressed his body down. His low and hoarse voice carried a hint of danger.¡± Stinking hooligan? Later, I, this stinky hooligan, will make you so happy that you won¡¯t be able to shout!¡±
When Su Ruowan heard what he said, her entire face turned red. She reached out and covered Jing Muchen¡¯s mouth tightly, afraid that his voice would be heard. She spat in a low voice,¡± Shameless!¡±
Jing Muchen smiled evilly and held both of her hands in his hand. His other hand was nimbly untying the belt around his waist, making a crisp sound of metal colliding.
In the end, Jing Muchen¡¯s hot lips pressed against her ear as he warned,¡± Do you still think I¡¯m stinky? Hmm?¡±
Su Ruowan pouted and refused to answer.
Jing Muchen reached out to hold her smooth chin and turned her face over.¡± Tell me, do you dare to despise your husband again?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan bit her lip and refused to give in.
Jing Muchen saw that Su Ruowan¡¯s flushed little face still had a look of unyielding determination. He frowned and was about to get up and leave.¡± Are you going to tell me or not?¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s tears flowed down. That feeling of emptiness and helplessness made her feel wronged. She covered her eyes with both hands and said in a broken voice,¡± Jing Muchen, you bastard!¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s voice carried a trace of the soft and delicate voice of a Jiangnan woman, especially when it carried a little emotion. The words that came out of her mouth were even more soft and affectionate.
Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes darkened. He sighed in his heart and reached out to take her two little hands down. He lowered his head and kissed her cheeks until all her tears were gone.
He pressed his forehead against hers. Their noses touched, and their lips touched. They were extremely intimate.
His thin lips pressed against her soft lips as he spoke. His voice was hoarse and low, and there was a hint of helplessness in his tone.¡± I really owe you my entire life!¡±
Su Ruowan red at him and pinched his shoulder hard.
Jing Muchen immediately threw away his armor and went to war.
After this torment, it was already past midnight, long past Su Ruowan¡¯s usual bedtime.
However, after a period of intimacy, her body was sticky and she felt ufortable all over. She closed her eyeszily and hugged Jing Muchen¡¯s neck.¡± Hubby, help me bathe..¡±¡±
Chapter 628: Do You Still Dare To Disdain Your Husband In The Future (7)
Chapter 628: Do You Still Dare To Disdain Your Husband In The Future (7)
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Muchen epted his fate and carried her into the bathroom.
Twenty minutester, Jing Muchen walked out with a white towel wrapped around his lower body and Su Ruowan in his arms.
He lifted the nket and threw all the messy clothes that the two of them had made on the ground before putting Su Ruowan, who was sleeping, on it.
He turned off the lights andid down on the bed. Su Ruowan consciously came over and snuggled into his arms. She found the mostfortable position and continued to sleep.
Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. He reached out to hold her and also fell asleep.
The next morning, at Shangguan Manor.
It was just past 6:30 pm. Old Master Shangguan, who lived in another vi in the mansion, entered the living room of the main house only to find that his most precious cloisonne vase was missing. His deafening roar immediately resounded throughout the entire vi. Why is my vase gone?!¡±
Zhao Xiali was suddenly jolted awake from her dream. She quickly reached out to push Shangguan Li, who was sleeping beside her.¡± Quick, Hubby, get up quickly. Dad is going crazy downstairs.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan yawned sleepily. He had just returned from the banquet at two o¡¯clock in the morningst night and was still feeling a little hangover. He could only frown at his wife and ask,¡± What¡¯s wrong, Dad?¡±¡±
Zhao Xiali looked conflicted. She could only tell Shangguan Li about how Shangguan Yan had gotten drunkst night, went crazy, and broke the cloisonne vase.
Shangguan Li sighed and frowned. He took the sleeping robe and put it on. He got up and said,¡± Come,e downstairs with me.¡±¡±
Zhao Xiali had no choice but to put on her pajamas and follow Shangguan Li to the first floor.
In the living room on the first floor.
As soon as he saw Shangguan Li and Zhao Xiali, Old Master Shangguan looked as if he had seen his savior. He shouted anxiously,¡± Quick, tell me, where did the vase I put here go?¡± Did someone hide it? Aiya, how many times have I told you? This vase can only be ced here. It can¡¯t be moved!¡±
Zhao Xiali pursed her lips and could only say,¡± Dad, Yanyan was drunk outsidest night. He went crazy when he came back, so¡¡± He identally broke the vase.¡±
¡°What is it? Shattered?¡± Old Master Shangguan¡¯s old face was filled with shock. His heart ached, and he reached out to cover his left chest before falling back.
¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Dad!¡±
Shangguan Li and Zhao Xiali hurriedly went forward to support the old man. Zhao Xiali reached out and kept caressing the old man¡¯s chest. She said anxiously,¡± Dad, Dad, what¡¯s wrong? Please don¡¯t scare us.¡±¡±
Old Master Shangguan closed his eyes and finally resisted the urge to faint. He said weakly,¡± That, that vase, I bought it under the guidance of an eminent monk and specially ced it here. He said that as long as the vase was there, the Shangguan family would be able to keep the line of incense. Without the vase, the Shangguan family¡¯s incense would be cut off!¡±
Zhao Xiali¡¯s forehead was filled with ck lines. Although the Shangguan family had indeed been passed down from generation to generation, she did not believe in the words of these Jianghu Taoists.
The reason why she had only given birth to Shangguan Yan back then was because she was too afraid of pain. Moreover, she was busy with her career at that time. Shangguan Li also felt sorry for her and felt that she already had a son. Anyway, he could inherit the family business and it would be easier for them to discipline him. Therefore, the two of them did not n to have more children¡
However, she could onlyfort the old man at that moment.¡± Dad, don¡¯t worry. Yanyan has already found a girlfriend, so the family line will definitely not be cut off. As for the flower vase, when we go to the temple next time, we¡¯ll find an aplished monk to give us some pointers and get us another one¡.¡±
Chapter 629: Do You Still Dare To Disdain Your Husband In The Future (8)
Chapter 629: Do You Still Dare To Disdain Your Husband In The Future (8)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°It¡¯s different! It¡¯s different!¡± Old Master Shangguan¡¯s stubbornness had risen. He stretched out his hand to free himself from his son and daughter-inw¡¯s support. He red at them and walked out of the room shakily.¡± It¡¯s over. The Shangguan family is really over.¡±¡±
¡°This¡¡± Zhao Xiali¡¯s face was full of worry. Shangguan Li sighed and patted her shoulderfortingly.¡± It¡¯s okay. Let Dad be alone for a while.¡±¡±
Zhao Xiali nodded. She was still a little worried when she saw that Old Master Shangguan had already left the living room.
At this moment, an impatient voice suddenly sounded from behind.¡± What are you guys arguing about so early in the morning?¡±
Shangguan Li turned around and looked at Shangguan Yan, who was wearing a dark brown sleeping robe. He was instantly furious. He pointed at Shangguan Yan and scolded,¡± Brat, why did you go home drunk in the middle of the night and go crazy? You even broke your grandfather¡¯s vase. Didn¡¯t you see how sad grandfather was just now?¡±
Shangguan Yan scratched his head. The pain of his hangover was driving him crazy. He narrowed his eyes and said without thinking,¡± Isn¡¯t it just a broken vase?¡± I¡¯ll buy ten and put them hereter!¡±
¡°You brat!¡± Shangguan Li was so angry that he was about to rush over. Zhao Xiali quickly held him back.¡± Hubby, Hubby, don¡¯t be rash. Didn¡¯t Yanyan just wake up?¡± Your brain is still not clear, and you don¡¯t know what to say. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±
As he spoke, he quickly winked at Shangguan Yan, signaling him to leave quickly. Shangguan Yan pursed his lips, turned around, and went back to his room to sleep.
On the same morning, the Wu family was also in a mess.
Wu Lili had a date with Zhang Qingdu the night before and went to a new Japan restaurant in City D.
Wu Lili felt that the sashimi at that restaurant was very good, so she ate a lot. However, she didn¡¯t think much of it at the moment. After all, she loved to eat this kind of food on a daily basis.
However, when she woke up this morning and walked to the living room, she saw Mother Wu bringing out a te of crispy fish. Suddenly, she felt a wave of nausea in her throat. She quickly covered her mouth and rushed to the bathroom.
Mother Wu was shocked. She walked over and saw her lying on the toilet bowl and retching for a long time without vomiting anything. She asked,¡± Lili, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
Wu Lili stood up weakly and frowned at Mother Wu.¡± Mom, why are you making crispy fish so early in the morning? Don¡¯t you find it boring?¡±
Mother Wu red at her.¡± Isn¡¯t it because your dad wants to eat it? But didn¡¯t you also love to eat fish in the past? Why was he so disgusted today? He even vomited!¡±
Wu Lili walked to the sink and started washing up.¡± Maybe I ate too much Japan sashimist night. Mom, you don¡¯t know, but that new Japanese restaurant is really good. The sashimi is very fresh!¡± Next time, I¡¯ll bring you guys to eat together.¡±
Mother Wu¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± Who did you have dinner withst night?¡± With Little Zhang?¡±
Wu Lili took the toothbrush out of her mouth and said,¡± Yeah! We¡¯re dating now, as you wish. Are you happy?¡±
Mother Wu pped her hands happily.¡± Really?¡±
¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Wu Lili put the toothbrush back into her mouth.¡± He¡¯s not bad. Most importantly, he can eat with me!¡±¡±
¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Mother Wu didn¡¯t want to leave anymore. She stood by the bathroom door and chatted with her daughter.¡± Lili, if you¡¯re free this weekend, invite him over for dinner. Mom will make my best boiled fish for him!¡±¡±
Wu Lili frowned when she heard the words ¡± Spicy Boiled Fish.¡± She quickly took out her toothbrush and started vomiting in the basin.
Mother Wu walked over and patted her on the back. She frowned and said,¡± You¡¯re still talking about freshness! You can¡¯t eat too much of this Japan stuff. Think about it, it¡¯s all raw. How many parasites are there in it! You have to eat less in the future! Don¡¯t get your stomach upset again!¡±
After vomiting for a long time, Wu Lili¡¯s face turned pale. She looked at Mother Wu pitifully and said,¡± Mom, I understand.¡±
¡°Okay, hurry up and wash up for breakfast.¡±Mother Wu nodded and turned to leave.
Wu Lili looked up at herself in the mirror and frowned..
Chapter 630: Who cares about you (1)
Chapter 630: Who cares about you (1)
Trantor: 549690339
After washing up, Wu Lili walked out of the bathroom.
In the living room outside, Father Wu was eating at the dining table. When he saw Wu Lili, he shouted,¡± Daughter,e and eat.¡±¡±
Wu Lili walked in front of her, put a small bowl of rice porridge in front of her, she just got up to drink, a big bowl of rice porridge, Wu Lili¡¯s father is happy, put a big bowl of fish meat in her bowl, open his mouth, just want to open his mouth, who knew Wu Lili would see the fish meat in front of her, eyes open, one hand covering his mouth, get up and rush to the bathroom.
Father Wu was shocked.¡± What¡¯s wrong with this child?¡±¡±
Mother Wu walked over from the kitchen with a small bowl of pickled cucumbers.¡± Your daughter is as useless as you. She¡¯s eating sashimi as if she¡¯s never eaten it before. She¡¯s too greedy!¡± But now, he felt disgusted at the sight of fish.¡±
Mr. Wu red at her angrily.¡± What do you mean by useless? I just don¡¯t want to eat that stuff!¡±¡±
¡°Alright, alright, alright!¡± Mrs. Wu put the pickled cucumber on the table and was about toin when Wu Lili walked out of the bathroom with a pale face and walked into her bedroom listlessly.
Half an hourter, she had already changed into her work clothes. She was still carrying her bag in her hand, and her makeup was exquisite and she walked out in high spirits.
¡°Dad, Mom, I really don¡¯t have much appetite. I won¡¯t eat breakfast. I¡¯m going to work now.¡±she said as she walked to the entrance and started changing her shoes.
¡°Daughter, if you really feel ufortable, go buy some medicine to moisten your intestines.¡±Father Wu said worriedly.
Wu Lili nodded, opened the door, and walked out.
Li Garden.
The moment Su Ruowan opened her eyes, she saw arge patch of beautiful chest muscles in front of her. Under the nket, she was hugging Jing Muchen with their limbs intertwined. Naturally, they were not wearing anything.
The memories ofst night also instantly flew back to her mind. Su Ruowan blushed and pulled her legs out from his legs, wanting to get up.
¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± He wrapped his arm around her and pressed her down.¡± Sleep for a while more. I¡¯m tired.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan looked at him without opening her eyes, but her two hands hugged her tightly. Especially the expression on her face, she still had the expression of a master enjoying himself. Her body was also rubbing against him until there was a change.
¡°Honey.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice became hoarse. He turned over and pressed her down. He lowered his head and kissed her neck and shoulders.
¡°No, I still have to go to work!¡± Su Ruowan pushed him and struggled to speak.
¡°Be good. There¡¯s no rush to work. Feed me first.¡±After Jing Muchen finished speaking, he covered her lips with his.
After more than half an hour, Su Ruowany under his body, panting lightly. Her mind was about to turn into paste.
¡°Honey, you didn¡¯t bring your raincoat just now.¡±After a long time, Su Ruowan said in a low voice.
¡°..¡±Jing Muchen paused for a while and buried his face in her neck. He sighed and said,¡± I really don¡¯t like that thing.¡±¡±
¡°What if I get pregnant again?¡±Su Ruowan raised her hand to touch the man¡¯s face on her neck. There was a new stubble around his lips and chin. It was prickly and made her feel very ufortable.
¡°I¡¯m pregnant¡¡± Jing Muchen grabbed her hand and kissed it again and again.¡± If you¡¯re really pregnant, then give birth to it and throw it to our mother.¡±
Su Ruowan was a little breathless from his weight and pushed him hard.¡± It¡¯s so heavy. Lie back first.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen supported himself and turned over to lie t. He then pulled Su Ruowan onto his body and used his other hand to caress her smooth and delicate back..
Chapter 631: Who cares about you?(2)
Chapter 631: Who cares about you?(2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Stop touching.¡± Su Ruowan reached out and grabbed hisrge hand. She had just experienced a round of bone-corroding experience and her entire body was very sensitive now. Being stroked by him again and again, her back felt like it was electrocuted.
Jing Muchen was a little displeased by her two consecutive protests. He frowned slightly and looked at her.¡± You want to be taught a lesson again?¡±
¡°..¡±Su Ruowan looked at him with slight embarrassment,¡± Aren¡¯t you going out for a morning run today? Hurry up and get up to exercise!¡±
It was almost eight o¡¯clock. In the past, he would wake up at seven o¡¯clock every day to run.
Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he looked into her eyes.¡± Do you think we haven¡¯t trained enough just now?¡±
Su Ruowan could only stutter for a long time. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything good to refute and could only hug him under the covers and continue to be lovey-dovey.
When Aunt Qiao and the child¡¯s voice came from outside, Su Ruowan reached out and pushed him.¡± Get up.¡±¡±
Jing Mucheny there without moving. He watched Su Ruowan get up shyly and wrapped herself in a towel before walking to the closet to find clothes to change into.
The two of them even had two children and had already seen each other honestly countless times, but this little woman was still so shy every time. Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of a smile as he watched her change her clothes.
Su Ruowan changed her clothes and turned around. She saw Jing Muchen looking at her with his long eyes. The infatuation in his eyes made her feel embarrassed and a little satisfied, but¡
¡°Hubby, why aren¡¯t you up yet? It¡¯s already eight o¡¯clock!¡±
Jing Muchen sat up.¡± Okay.¡±
Su Ruowan blinked in confusion and walked into the bathroom.
When she came out of the bathroom again, Jing Muchen had already changed his clothes. He even ced a few white shirts by the bed and a ck suitcase on the floor.
When he looked up and saw Su Ruowan, Jing Muchen said,¡± I¡¯m going to Shanghai for a business tripter. I¡¯ll be back this Friday night.¡±¡±
Business trip? Su Ruowan was stunned. This was too sudden. He didn¡¯t even say anything in advance?
Jing Muchen put all his clothes inside and dragged his luggage out.
Su Ruowan came back to her senses in a daze and began to apply the lotion and lotion on herself.
After breakfast, Jing Muchen drove the children to kindergarten before heading to the Foreign Affairs Building.
The children didn¡¯t have any concept of ¡®Daddy is going on a business trip.¡¯ They might think that it was the same as ¡®Daddy is going to work¡¯, but Su Ruowan¡¯s heart had always felt a little ufortable.
Outside the Foreign Affairs Building, after the Range Rover stopped, Su Ruowan did not move for a long time.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Muchen leaned over and unbuckled her seatbelt.
¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan reached out and hugged his neck. Her heart was filled with guilt and reluctance.¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance that you were going on a business trip? Moreover, it¡¯s only Monday today. Are you really going toe back on Friday?¡±
Jing Muchen enjoyed her hug and hugged her with both hands. He whispered in her ear,¡± You can¡¯t bear to see me go?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded generously and said,¡± Hubby, I¡¯m sorry. I should have talked to you properly yesterday. This way, I wouldn¡¯t have only found out that you were going on a business trip today.¡± Besides, you packed your own luggage. As your wife, I really feel that I¡¯m useless.¡±
Jing Muchenughed lightly. The breath he exhaled from his nose made Su Ruowan¡¯s ears heat up.. He said gently,¡± Are you still going to throw a tantrum with me in the future?¡±¡±
Chapter 632: Who cares about you?(3)
Chapter 632: Who cares about you?(3)
Trantor: 549690339
Su Ruowan shook her head,¡± I won¡¯t.¡±¡±
She pursed her lips and was a little unconvinced.¡± But you can¡¯t me me for yesterday. You have a big temper.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen¡¯s body stiffened. Su Ruowan quickly patted his back tofort him.¡± Alright, alright, it¡¯s all in the past.¡± Hubby, we¡¯ll be fine in the future. You¡¯re not allowed to lose your temper, okay?¡±
Jing Muchen held it in for a long time before replying with a single word.¡± Alright.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan was worried that she would bete and reluctantly withdrew from his arms,¡± Alright, then¡¡± I¡¯m going up. Hubby, you must be careful with your diet and rest when you¡¯re out on a business trip. The children and I will wait for you at home.¡±
Jing Muchen smiled and nodded. He pointed at his lips and said,¡± Kiss me before you leave.¡± The next kiss might be four dayster.¡±
Su Ruowan felt a burst of sadness in her heart. After all, this was the first time the two of them had to be separated for such a long time since they got together.
Once again, she wrapped her arms around Jing Muchen¡¯s neck and leaned over. Her soft lips pressed against his.
Jing Muchen immediately wrapped his arms around her slender waist and pressed her body tightly against his. His thin lips quickly took the initiative and started to linger on her lips.
This kisssted for more than two minutes. When it ended, Su Ruowan¡¯s red lips were swollen, and she was gasping for air as she copsed in his arms.
Jing Muchen¡¯s thin lips were still caressing her cheeks. The skin beneath his lips was delicate and soft. There was not a single pore, nor was there a trace of pungent makeup. There was only her clean and pleasant fragrance. It felt especially good to kiss her.
The two of them hugged each other sweetly for a while. When Su Ruowan finally got out of the car reluctantly, the silver-gray Range Rover gradually drove away. She then walked into the Foreign Affairs Building with a dazed expression.
The final result was that today was the first time Su Ruowan waste since she entered thepany.
After Wu Lili left home, she didn¡¯t go to buy medicine. Instead, she took the subway to Shangguan Group.
When they arrived at the office, it was just nine o¡¯clock. Shangguan Yan, who had always been punctual, was actuallyte.
After ten o¡¯clock, Shangguan Yan, who was wearing a ck coat, walked past her office without looking sideways.
Wu Lili was stunned for a moment, then quickly got up and ran after him.
¡± President, President!¡± Wu Lili panted as she followed Shangguan Yan into the office. She saw him looking at her from the corner of his eyes with a frown and said coldly,¡± What are you doing?¡±
Wu Lili smiled and reported respectfully,¡± President, the event department sent you an email yesterday afternoon. You haven¡¯t approved it yet.¡±
Shangguan Yan took off his coat and hung it in the closet. He walked over with his long arms and legs. He was wearing a beige cashmere sweater and ck suit pants. He looked clean and refreshing, but the words that came out of his mouth¡ ¡°Are you rushing me? Shouldn¡¯t you help me filter out such things first?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Wu Lili blinked. She didn¡¯t know why he was so angry so early in the morning. However, for the sake of her job, Wu Lili had no choice but to continue speaking in a low voice,¡± President, this email was sent to you directly by the event department. However, before I got off work yesterday, they had already urged me to remind you to approve it as soon as possible. You weren¡¯t in thepany at that time, so I had no choice but to¡¡±
Shangguan Yan sat in front of his desk and did not even raise his head.¡± Got it. You can go out first..¡±¡±
Chapter 633: Who cares about you?(4)
Chapter 633: Who cares about you?(4)
Trantor: 549690339
Wu Lili lowered her head and said through gritted teeth,¡± Okay, CEO.¡±
After saying that, she turned around and left immediately.
Shangguan Yan rubbed his left temple with his thumb and opened theputer screen with his right hand to look at the dozens of new emails.
After searching for a long time, he finally found the email sent by the event department. He quickly browsed through it, thought about it, and only suggested a change before replying to the email.
After a while, the event department issued an event notice after the vice president¡¯s approval: This Saturday, there would be a 20-kilometer winter challenge on the mountain road in D City. In principle, everyone was required to participate, but no family members were allowed. The grand prize was generous, but participation meant a prize!
The participating departments were the event department, the human resources department, and the sales department.
Wu Lili secretly found the handsome Xiao Fei from the event department on QQ. When she found out that the prize for the first ce in the department was a solid wood wine cab with thepany¡¯stest design, Wu Lili said directly,¡± I want to participate!¡±
She liked to drink and had a good tolerance for alcohol. She had long wanted to buy a wine cab at home, but it was either too expensive or her parents stopped her on the grounds that girls could not drink. If she had won the wine cab through apetition, her parents would have no reason not to let her move back home.
Xiao Fei asked,¡± Oh right, Lili, can you help persuade the vice president toe and participate in the challenge if he has nothing to do? He will be directly counted into the personnel department.¡± You don¡¯t even know that those crazy female colleagues in our department and the human resources department have been talking about him in the group for a long time. They¡¯re doing everything they can to get the vice president to participate!¡±
Wu Lili took a nce and replied immediately,¡± No! If he participated, would I still be able to get first ce?¡±
She was aiming for the top position in the human resources department.
Besides, the difference in physical strength between men and women was too great. She was only 1.68 meters tall. At most, she could only suppress the middle-aged women and men in the human resources department, but she was definitely notparable to Shangguan Yan¡¯s young and small body. She was determined to be the first in the human resources department!
Xiaofei was speechless. Alright then.¡±
When it was noon, Wu Lili looked at the lunch suggested by the department. None of them had an appetite. She thought that it would help her lose weight, so she didn¡¯t go downstairs for lunch.
When Shangguan Yan passed by the assistant¡¯s office, he saw Wu Lili lying there looking at theputer screen. He raised his eyebrows and walked straight in.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating out?¡± he asked.
Wu Lili frowned and looked up with a smile.¡± President, do you need me to order lunch for you?¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and noticed that her face was a little pale.¡± I¡¯m asking you a question.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Wu Lili rubbed her belly.¡± I ate Japan food with Qingdust night and got hurt. I don¡¯t have an appetite for anything now.¡±¡±
¡°Qingdu? You¡¯re calling me so intimately. It seems that you didn¡¯t take my reminder to heart at all.¡±Shangguan Yan¡¯s tone was clearly displeased.
Wu Lili sighed and said,¡± President, I really appreciate your concern, but this is my personal matter. Besides, I believe in my boyfriend. He¡¯s definitely not¡¡± ¡°Who cares about you?¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s face sank as he turned around and walked out.
Wu Lili was stunned. She looked at Shangguan Yan¡¯s back and pursed her lips. Then, she lowered her head and continued watching her video.
Chapter 634: Who cares about you?(5)
Chapter 634: Who cares about you?(5)
Trantor: 549690339
In the prenatal examination room of the City Gynecology Hospital.
¡°Congrattions, Mrs. Li. It¡¯s already 20 weeks into your pregnancy. The child in your stomach is developing very well, and the mother is also very healthy.¡±the doctor said as he looked at theputer screen.
Zhang Luoya revealed a gratified smile. She looked at the small jumping ck dot on theputer screen, and her face was filled with happiness.
¡°Doctor, is there anything else I need to pay attention to?¡±Zhang Luoya asked.
¡°Oh, you still have to pay attention to the aspect of husband and wife sharing a room. Although the three-month critical period has long passed and you can have moderate sex, it is still not rmended to have sex too frequently or too much force. If you really want to do it, it is rmended to use the side position. Of course, this still requires the cooperation of the two of you.¡±the doctor said without changing his expression.
Zhang Luoya¡¯s face stiffened. In fact, ever since they got married, the number of times Li Muchen had done it with her could be counted on one hand. After he found out that she was pregnant, he had never touched her at all. It was really ironic to hear such a thing.
After walking out of the pregnancy test room, Li Menting immediately greeted her.¡± Luoya, how is it? Is my eldest grandson alright?¡±
Zhang Luoya smiled and nodded.¡± Mom, don¡¯t worry. The doctor said that the child is developing very well.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Li Menting held Zhang Luoya¡¯s arm and shouted,¡± Aunt Hui, tell Uncle Zhou to drive the car to the door and wait for us. Well go back now.¡±¡±
Auntie Hui quickly stood up with all the bags in her hands.¡± Okay, Madam.¡±¡±
Back home, Zhang Luoya was sent to the bedroom on the second floor to rest. After Li Menting told Aunt Hui some things to take note of, she followed Jing Shaofan out to have tea with her friends.
In the bedroom, the phone on the table rang. Zhang Luoya picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar localndline number.
¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡± Zhang Luoya asked after picking it up.
¡°Haha.¡± Zhang Xiaoran¡¯s teasingughter came from the other end of the phone.
Zhang Luoya closed her eyes.¡± Boring!¡±
Just as she was about to hang up, Xiaoyao Zhang said,¡± Don¡¯t hang up yet. I just want to tell you something.¡±¡±
¡°What is it?¡± Zhang Luoya looked up at the clock on the table and said,¡± It¡¯s almost time for my nap. For the health of me and the baby, I hope you can keep it short.¡±¡±
¡°Tsk.¡± Zhang Xianughed disdainfully and said,¡± Dacheng will be holding a real estate party tonight. Your husband is also invited, and he is required to bring a femalepanion.¡±
¡± I¡¯m pregnant right now, so I really can¡¯t apany him to attend such business events. That¡¯s why he¡¯s bringing thepany¡¯s secretary, assistant, and so on. This is very normal. Are you going to talk about this?¡±¡±
¡°Tsk tsk tsk.¡± Zhang Xian shook her head.¡± My good sister, you¡¯re really rational and open-minded now. You¡¯re simply the best daughter-inw of a wealthy family!¡± To be honest, I really miss the jealous you of the past. I still remember that when I was in school, as long as a girl came over to talk to me, you would find a few delinquents to block her after school, p her, and threaten her not to have any thoughts about me. At that time, you were hot-tempered and easily angered. However,pared to the current you, I still preferred the flesh and blood you at that time.¡±
Zhang Luoya sneered.¡± It¡¯s okay. I have my husband who likes me now. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Right, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up..¡±
Chapter 635: Who cares about you?(6)
Chapter 635: Who cares about you?(6)
Trantor: 549690339
Zhang Xiaoxu paused for a moment before hanging up the phone.
Zhang Luoya put down her phone and picked up the world¡¯s ssic novel. She read it for a while. After a minute, she picked up her phone and called Li Muchen.¡± Hello, hubby, are you busy?¡±¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Muchen¡¯s voice was deep and cold, but it sounded extremely alluring and sexy to Zhang Luoya. Her voice became sweeter as she said,¡± It¡¯s nothing important. I just came back from a pregnancy checkup and the doctor told me some things to take note of. I wanted to tell you about it tonight.¡±¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Li Muchen seemed to be flipping through his work schedule. After a while, he said,¡± I have a dinner party tonight, so I might have to go back a littlete. If it¡¯s already time, you can go to bed first. We¡¯ll talk again next time.¡±¡±
When Zhang Luoya heard this, she felt relieved. She said considerately,¡± You have a social gathering tonight? Alright, it doesn¡¯t matter. You can participate well. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow morning.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Zhang Luoyay down in a good mood.
Ah Chen didn¡¯t hide anything about the cocktail party. He was so open, so what was there to worry about?
At night, at the Golden Club.
In the magnificent hall, the lights were bright and the clothes were fragrant. Almost all the famous real estate industry in City D had gathered here. On the surface, it seemed that they were here to give face to Dacheng Corporation, but in fact, they were here because of Jing Yang¡¯s inw.
Zhang Fuhu and Zhang Xiaoran walked onto the stage under the emcee¡¯s signal. Zhang Fuhu was 1.7 meters tall, short and fat, and looked ordinary. However, Zhang Xiaoran was 1.8 meters tall, tall and straight, and had a devilish and handsome face. When the two of them stood together, no one could tell that they were rted.
Zhang Fuhu listened to the whispers below the stage. His fat hand picked up the microphone and said,¡± Thank you, distinguished guests, for gracing us with your presence. Tonight¡¯s banquet is mainly held for the future sessor of Dacheng Enterprise, my son, Zhang Xian.¡±
As he spoke, he reached out and patted Zhang Xiaoxu¡¯s shoulder with a gratified and proud expression.
The guests below the stage were also enlightened at this moment. Some youngdies even cast hunting gazes at Zhang Xiaokou.
Zhang Fuhu cleared his throat and continued,¡± My son was sent to Italy by me five years ago. After five years of tempering and tempering, he has finally returned to China. In the near future, I will step down from this position. The position of the CEO of Dacheng Enterprise will be his.¡±
¡°Dacheng Enterprise was originally a small developer. After more than ten years of development, it now has its own ce in D City. ¡°Here, I especially want to thank my daughter¡¯s husband¡¯s family, which is the Jingyang Corporation and the Li Corporation. These twopanies have taken care of and supported Dacheng.¡±
When the guests heard the name of Jingyang Group, the entire venue burst into thunderous apuse.
Zhang Fuhu waved his hand, signaling for the apuse to stop.¡± My daughter is now more than five months pregnant, so it¡¯s not convenient for her toe here personally. However, today, my son-inw, the CEO of Li Corporation, Li Muchen, is also here. Everyone, please wee him toe up and say a few words to us!¡±
Li Muchen was stunned for a moment. He could only put down the ss in his hand and pass the phone to Selina, the secretary beside him. He stood up and walked up the stage.
Instantly, the two handsome men on the stage attracted the attention of the guests. Zhang Xiaoxu was devilishly handsome, while Li Muchen was gentle and reserved. However, their appearances were equally outstanding, and it was difficult to tell who was on par with them when they stood together.
Chapter 636: Who cares about you (7)
Chapter 636: Who cares about you (7)
Trantor: 549690339 |
Li Muchen picked up the microphone and briefly said a few words before shaking hands with Zhang Xian.
Zhang Xiaoxu looked at the man with gentle eyes in front of him, and the corners of his mouth curled up into an evil smile.¡± Brother-inw, it¡¯s our first meeting. Please take care of us in the future.¡±¡±
Li Muchen nodded slightly.¡± Likewise.¡±
Li Muchen walked to Selina¡¯s side and took the phone from her.
Selina leaned closer to his ear and whispered,¡± President, your home called just now. I answered it for you. You can call backter.¡± ¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Li Muchen nodded and swiped his phone open. He stood up and walked to the corridor outside.¡± Hello, Mom?¡±
¡°Ah Chen.¡± ¡± Who was the woman who answered the phone?¡± Li Menting asked. Is she really your secretary?¡±
¡°She¡¯s my secretary, Selina. She apanied me to the cocktail party tonight. ¡°Li Muchen exined,
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Li Menting was relieved and said,¡± Ah Chen, it¡¯s your grandfather¡¯s 80th birthday next week. Your brother is on a business trip in Shanghai this week and might not be back until the weekend. Your grandfather asked you toe up with a birthday theme this year. He said that it¡¯s boring to just eat and receive gifts. He wants to make it special. So I called you to tell you first. Think about itter. It¡¯s best if you think of a few more topics. When youe back, let Grandpa choose for himself, okay?¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think about itter.¡±
¡°Yes, I am. By the way, don¡¯t drink too much. If you have nothing to doter, end it early ande back to spend more time with your wife. Today, I apanied her to the pregnancy checkup. Sigh, the people queuing for the pregnancy checkup are all husbands apanying their wives. Only Roya was apanied by me, her mother-inw. Fortunately, Loya was a magnanimous child and did not say anything. However, you can¡¯t always be like this. If there¡¯s nothing important for the next pregnancy test, you should apany her.¡±Li Menting started to nag again.
¡°Alright, I know.¡±
¡°Okay, okay. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±
After Li Muchen hung up the phone, a low and devilish male voice came from behind him.¡± Brother-inw, why are you hiding here and answering the phone secretly?¡±
He turned around and saw Zhang Xiaoxu holding a ss of whiskey with one hand in his trouser pocket, looking at him with a mocking expression.
¡°It¡¯s my mother.¡± Li Muchen said briefly.
¡°Is that so?¡± Zhang Xian took a sip of the wine and said in a knowing tone,¡± Brother-inw, I¡¯m a man too. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell my sister.¡±¡±
Li Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him. He was toozy to exin and left immediately.
Behind him, Zhang Xiaoku¡¯s thin lips were mocking. Under the reflection of the fluorescent lights at the top, he looked ghostly and gloomy.
For the past few days, Su Ruowan and the children had been sent back and forth by Changde. There were no major changes in their lives. It was just that when Su Ruowan slept alone in the huge bed at night, she would find that she started to miss Jing Muchen very much.
However, she was not the kind of person who would take the initiative to confess her feelings. Jing Muchen seemed to be very busy, so he did not call her for the past few days.
When Friday finally arrived, the thought of Jing Muchening back today made Su Ruowan¡¯s gloomy mood from a few days ago disappear. Her entire person was bright and energetic, and even her face revealed obvious happiness.
At the breakfast table, Jing Yanxi was drinking his milk. His legs were shaking on the chair as he said,¡± Wanwan, is Daddying back today?¡±
Chapter 637: Who cares about you?(8)
Chapter 637: Who cares about you?(8)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Yes,¡± Su Ruowan held the small bowl in front of Jiujiu and helped her cool it down.
¡°No wonder you¡¯re so excited.¡± Jing Yanxi had an expression of ¡°I knew it¡±.
Su Ruowan looked at him with a smile,¡± At noon, Uncle Chang will still take you home. There are no sses in kindergarten in the afternoon. You have to be good at home with your sister and listen to Aunt Qiao. At night, I wille back with Dad. When the timees, I will cook delicious food for you, understand?¡±
¡°Got it.¡± Jing Yanxi looked at her from the corner of his eyes.¡± By the way, remember to call Dad today and ask him to buy me thetest Lego model building blocks!¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan readily agreed.
When they arrived at thepany, it was almost noon. Bubbly Foam, the HR assistant, posted the list of participants for this Saturday¡¯s event in thepany¡¯s QQgroup.
Su Ruowan nced at the non-stop jumping QQ. group and continued to bury her head in her work until Zhou Meimei knocked on the partition. She looked at Su Ruowan with a smile and said,¡± Little Su, didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t participate in the event? Why? Are you regretting it again?¡±
Su Ruowan blinked,¡± I said I¡¯m not participating.¡±¡±
¡°Still trying to quibble!¡± Zhou Meimei red at her.¡± Look at the group chat. Bubbly Foam¡¯s name list clearly includes you. She even added that you¡¯re bringing your husband along. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Your boss is reallying. Will I have the chance to hear the two of you sing affectionately together?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan was shocked and quickly opened the message in the group. Sure enough,¡± Su Ruowan brought her husband to participate. There are two people in total.¡±
She quickly sent a private message to Susan on QQ.¡± Susan, I said I¡¯m not participating. Did you remember wrongly?¡±
Bubbly Foam quickly replied,¡± President Wang told me that you would be attending, so I remembered it.¡±
President Wang? Alright, that should be what Jing Muchen told CEO Wang directly.
Su Ruowan was helpless and could only reply,¡± Okay.¡±
She picked up her phone and walked to the corridor outside to call Jing Muchen.
Perhaps it was because it was almost time for dinner, but the call was picked up very quickly. Jing Muchen¡¯s voice came from the distant Shanghai. He seemed to be in a good mood.¡± What¡¯s wrong? You finally miss me?¡±
Su Ruowan wrinkled her nose. Actually, she had been missing him for the past few days, but of course she would not say these words.
After pursing her lips, Su Ruowan said,¡± Hubby, did you tell President Wang that you want to attend ourpany¡¯s event tomorrow?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± JingMuchen confessed.
Su Ruowan didn¡¯t say anything else. Otherwise, she was afraid that he would say something that she disliked him again. She could only say,¡± Oh, then it¡¯s fine.¡±¡±
¡°Why? Are you so worried that I¡¯ll participate?¡±She did not expect Jing Muchen to bring up the topic again.
Su Ruowan looked around and could only say against her will,¡± Yes, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll participate. At that time, you¡¯ll be so handsome and charming. What if some beautiful female colleague in ourpany takes a fancy to you? What if you despise me in the future and don¡¯t want me anymore?¡±
¡°..¡±Jing Muchen probably did not expect Su Ruowan to suddenly say such a thing. After a long while, his tone was obviously happy as he said,¡± Are you so worried that I don¡¯t want you anymore?¡±
Su Ruowan wanted tough. She lowered her head and softened her tone. She said softly,¡± That¡¯s right, I¡¯m so worried that you don¡¯t want me. I¡¯ll be very sad when the timees. Jiujiu and Yanyan will also be very sad.¡±¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, that day won¡¯te.¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was low and steady, with a hint of promise.
Chapter 638: Who cares about you?(9)
Chapter 638: Who cares about you?(9)
Trantor: 549690339 |
Su Ruowan was just joking to please him, but she didn¡¯t expect him to answer so seriously. Suddenly, she felt very moved inside, and sweet longing filled her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± Hubby, I miss you so much now.¡±¡±
¡°Be good, I miss you too.¡± JingMuchen¡¯s voice was suddenly lowered, as if he was deliberately avoiding his surroundings.¡± I should be going back tonight. Oh right, the children aren¡¯t making a fuss, right?¡±
¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Su Ruowan suddenly thought of the instructions Jing Yanxi had given her in the morning, so she said,¡± Oh right, Yan Yan said that he wants some Lego building blocks and asked you to bring one for him.¡± ¡±
¡°Alright.¡± JingMuchen agreed and said,¡± What about you? What do you want?¡±
The corners of Su Ruowan¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up, but she said,¡± No need, I¡¯m not a little girl anymore. Oh right, you can buy some toys for Jiujiu. She will definitely be very happy.¡± ¡±
¡°The child needs to be coaxed, but the child¡¯s mother also needs to be coaxed.¡±Jing Muchen said seriously,¡± Alright, my banquet is about to start. You should go and have lunch too. I¡¯ll hang up first. We¡¯ll talk again tonight.¡± ¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan reminded him again,¡± Hubby, drink less and take care of your health.¡±¡±
¡°Alright, I understand.¡±
Su Ruowan hung up the phone. Her heart was still sweet. When she looked up, she saw Song Zhixian walking over from the other side of the corridor. Her eyes were still looking at her with a trace of inquiry.
Su Ruowan quickly greeted,¡± Sister Xiaoxian, have you had lunch yet?¡±
Song Zhixian retracted her gaze and regained her usual indifference and intellect. She smiled slightly and said,¡± Oh, we¡¯re going out to eat now.¡±
Su Ruowan nodded. Then, she said in a negotiating tone,¡± Together?¡±
Su Ruowan was stunned and quickly said,¡± Okay.¡±
She didn¡¯t bring lunch today.
When she returned to her seat, Zhou Meimei saw her and said,¡± Little Su, you didn¡¯t bring lunch today, right? Let¡¯s go eat together.¡±¡±
Song Zhixian quickly walked out with her wallet, including Liu Yurou. The four of them walked out together.
¡°Little Su, does your boss sing well?¡±Because the four of them knew that Jing Muchen was Su Ruowan¡¯s husband, Zhou Meimei did not have any qualms when she spoke.
¡°Um.¡± Su Ruowan touched her hair in embarrassment,¡± I¡¯ve never heard him sing.¡±¡±
Song Zhixian nced at her with a hint of disbelief in her eyes.
¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± Zhou Meimei did not believe it either.¡± You two have known each other for a long time, and now your child is already five years old. How could you not have heard him sing for so long?¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s face revealed a trace of awkwardness. Her rtionship with Jing Muchen was not as smooth as what Zhou Meimei had said. In fact, it had not even been half a year since the two of them had gotten together and fell in love, so she did not know how to exin it at the moment.
Song Zhixian, who was standing at the side, said,¡± Some people just don¡¯t like to sing, especially in KTV.¡±
¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll have the chance to hear my idol sing! Oh my, why did she suddenly feel so excited?¡±Zhou Meimei said happily,¡± Say, if I record a video and post it online, will it cause a huge uproar?¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s head was full of ck lines.¡± Xiaomei, don¡¯t.¡±
At that moment, she regretted agreeing to Jing Muchen¡¯s invitation to attend thepany¡¯s event. If someone really took a video and posted it online, it would be fine if she sang well, but if she did not sing well¡
Chapter 639: Who cares about you?(10)
Chapter 639: Who cares about you?(10)
Trantor: 549690339 |
¡°Look at how petty you are!¡± Zhou Meimei looked at her with disdain as she pressed the elevator button.¡± You have to know that there are many diehard fans of his wife on the Inte, especially on Weibo. But don¡¯t worry, I see that your boss treats you quite well, and there aren¡¯t any scandals about you. I¡¯m so envious!¡±¡±
¡°Oh right, isn¡¯t the biggest news recently about the new small business of Dacheng Enterprise? He¡¯s called Zhang something, and he¡¯s quite handsome.¡± Liu Yurou added.
¡°You mean Zhang Xiaokou?¡± Zhou Meimei nodded and looked at Su Ruowan.¡± But I still think that our Little Su¡¯s husband is the most handsome!¡±
Su Ruowan could only touch her face and smile awkwardly.
The elevator arrived, and the four of them walked in.
As a result, Su Ruowan and Song Zhixian had no choice but to stick their shoulders against each other and stand together.
Su Ruowan was 1.65 meters tall, and Song Zhixian was 1.68 meters tall. They usually looked about the same, but today, Song Zhixian was wearing a pair of seven-centimeter high-heeled leather shoes. Su Ruowan was instantlypared to her, appearing a lot shorter.
Song Zhixian only took a casual nce and saw the phone screen in Su Ruowan¡¯s hand. It was a WeChat message from Jing Muchen. The nickname was ¡± Dear Hubby¡±, and the profile picture was a photo of Su Ruowan and her daughter. The message was: ¡°Honey, I followed your instructions and only drank one ss of wine.¡±
When Su Ruowan saw the message, she ckened her phone screen. After all, there were so many people in the elevator. It would be embarrassing to be seen by others.
Song Zhixian retracted her gaze, and her heart began to spin.
She was a divorced woman with a child, yet she had such a sweet and happy marriage. Her husband was also a famous big shot in D City. He was handsome and rich, and most importantly, he treated her so well. It was really infuriating topare people.
In what way was she, Song Zhixian, inferior to Su Ruowan? In terms of appearance, she was on par with her. In terms of work ability, she was far behind her. Moreover, she was a single woman who had never been married. Why was Su Ruowan able to find such a perfect husband while she was always alone?
Song Zhixian knew that her thoughts were wrong, but as time went by, she watched as Jing Muchen picked Su Ruo up from work every night. The jealousy in her heart grew stronger and stronger, like a tumor growing bigger and bigger. She was so depressed that she was about to break down.
After work on Friday, Wu Lili went home and found the clothes and sneakers for the next day¡¯s walkingpetition. She was worried about the cold weather outside, so she put on a red Korean knitted hat. She looked young and beautiful.
Zhang Qingdu called. Wu Lili hummed a song and answered the call.¡± Hello, Qingdu.¡±¡±
¡°Lili.¡± Zhang Qingdu¡¯s voice was always as clear and gentle as he was.¡± Tomorrow is Saturday. Didn¡¯t you always say that you want to see a spoiled woman¡¯s best life? I checked. Tomorrow is thest day of the movie. Why don¡¯t we go and watch the movie first before eating?¡±
¡°Qingdu, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Wu Lili then realized that she had forgotten to tell him.¡± There¡¯s a grouppetition in ourpany tomorrow. I want to attend it because I like the prize very much, so I might not be able to go on a date with you.¡±¡±
¡°I see. It¡¯s okay.¡± Zhang Qingdu replied good-naturedly,¡± Then let¡¯s meet again on Sunday. Good luck in thepetition!¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll work hard. Thank you, Qing.¡± Wu Lili said with a smile.
¡°Silly girl, thank you. You are my girlfriend. As your boyfriend, I will definitely support you from behind!¡±
Hearing Zhang Qingdu¡¯s earnest and sincere words, Wu Lili¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness.
Although she did not have any feelings for Zhang Qingdu yet, she felt veryfortable and happy after spending some time with him.
It seemed that his decision was correct.
Su Ruowan did not receive a call from Jing Muchen in the afternoon until she got off work. The car that was waiting for her at the intersection was also Changde¡¯s car.
After returning to Li Garden, he took the two children to do their homework and take a shower. It was almost ten o¡¯clock when his phone suddenly rang.
Su Ruowan looked at the ¡± Dear Hubby is calling¡± on the screen and quickly answered,¡± Hello, Hubby? When are youing back?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t go back tonight.¡±On the other end of the phone, there was a hint of helplessness in Jing Chen¡¯s voice.
¡°Ah?¡± Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed, but she could only say,¡± Then when can youe back?¡±
¡°The ne ticket has been changed to tomorrow night. I¡¯m sorry, but I probably won¡¯t be able to participate in yourpany¡¯s activities tomorrow.¡±
¡°Mm, it¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t go tomorrow either. I¡¯ll take care of Jiujiu and Yanyan at home.¡±Su Ruowan said as she tugged at the corner of the quilt.
¡°Honey.¡± Jing Muchen suddenly shouted from the other side.
¡°Hmm?¡± Su Ruowan agreed.
¡°Rest early. Don¡¯t miss me too much.¡±
Su Ruowan nodded, her heart filled with sweetness.¡± Hubby, you too.¡±¡±
After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowany on the big bed with her clothes on. Her eyes looked at the crystalmp on the ceiling and suddenly felt a sense of loneliness.
It turned out that the idental separation of two people who were in love and spent every day together would really make one feel mncholic.
Shanghai, a five-star hotel.
In the corridor on the first floor, after Jing Muchen hung up the phone, he pushed open the door and walked in again.
In the room, it had been a long time since Wu Wanxian and Xia Jinzhi had seen each other. The two of them sat on the sofa stool beside the coffee table. One was gentle and peaceful, while the other was serious and cold, but their eyes were all on Jing Muchen.
When Wu Wanqian saw Jing Muchen push the door open ande in, his usual reserved and warm smile appeared on his face.¡± You called your wife?¡± he asked.¡±
Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He nodded and sat down, looking rxed and elegant. He even picked up the ss of red wine in front of him and took a sip.
Xia Jinzhi, who was beside Wu Wanqian, could not help but let out a coldugh.¡± Hmph, it¡¯s only the newbies who areughing, not the old ones who are crying. Jing Muchen, you¡¡±
¡°^.¡±Wu Wanqian pulled Xia Jinzhi¡¯s arm and advised,¡± Jinzhi, you promised me to bring you to see Chen Chen. But we also agreed that we can only talk things out properly and not have any disputes.¡±
The corners of Xia Jinzhi¡¯s mouth twitched. She took a deep breath and finally held back the vulgarities she was about to say..
Chapter 640: Auntie, you really should lose weight (1)
Chapter 640: Auntie, you really should lose weight (1)
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Muchen put down his wine ss and looked at Xia Jinzhi with narrowed eyes.
Jing Muchen had been busy with meetings and socializing in Shanghai for the past few days. He had bumped into Wu Wanqian at the cocktail partyst night. He thought it was an idental encounter, but he did not expect to receive a call from him this afternoon, asking him to stay in Shanghai for another night. He said that he had something important to discuss.
Wu Wanqian¡¯s words were sincere, and Jing Muchen could not reject him again and again. After all, he was still an elder and had always been open-minded. Although it could be said that the Jing family and the Wu family no longer had any marriage rtionship, it was not good to go too far on the surface.
Xia Jinzhi took out a pink envelope from her bag. Her lips trembled slightly as she said,¡± I found this a few days ago when I was packing up at home. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I had to help Wanqian find a book that he had lost for a long time, I wouldn¡¯t have found Xiwen¡¯s university textbook in the study room. It was in that textbook that I found this letter.¡±
Jing Muchen remained calm as he watched her eyes redden. His hands trembled as he handed the envelope to her.
He only nced at the envelope from the corner of his eye, but did not take it.
Wu Wanqian sighed faintly and patted Xia Jinzhi¡¯s shoulder.
Xia Jinzhi waited for a long time. When she saw that Jing Muchen did not respond, her face was filled with anger.¡± Aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡±¡± Jing Muchen smiled and asked,¡± Why should I?¡±
¡°You!¡± Xia Jinzhi was so angry that she stood up again. She pointed at Jing Muchen and said,¡± Fine, since you¡¯re not going, I¡¯ll tell you myself! My daughter, Xi Wen, didn¡¯t love Li Muchen back then. She loved you, Jing Muchen! However, your Reeves family allowed your brother to marry her. Who knows what kind of life she will be living after marriage! I was wondering why I always felt that she wasn¡¯t happy every time I went to D City. Even when she was pregnant, she didn¡¯t have the joy of being a mother that I expected. At that time, I thought that she was worried and anxious because she was young. Maybe she was suffering from the so-called maternal depression. I never thought that it was because she married someone she didn¡¯t love!
Therefore, she was not happy in this marriage! She¡¯s not happy either!¡±
¡°It¡¯s no wonder that when she passed away due to a difficultbor, your family would use Yanyan as an excuse tofort me. Do you all feel guilty and want to make up for it with the child? On the surface, it sounded so nice, but in reality, it was to reduce the condemnation of his conscience! Also, did you already know about this? Yes, it¡¯s impossible for you not to know that you were studying in the same university as Xi Wen. In her love letter, she clearly asked you why you didn¡¯t respond to her confession. In other words, she had confessed to you in the past, and you did know her feelings, but you never replied!
Since you don¡¯t like her, then tell her. Why didn¡¯t you tell her? Why did you lie to her? She thought that she was marrying you, so she happily agreed to the marriage. However, your Reeves family took advantage of her love and reced the groom! My poor daughter, in the end..Wuwuwu¡¡±
The more Xia Jinzhi spoke, the sadder she became. She thought of her daughter who had died early. She had loved Jing Muchen from the beginning to the end, but she had been tricked into marrying Li Muchen. Now, Jing Muchen was living happily with his wife and child, while she was living alone in heaven¡Xia Jinzhi¡¯s eyes were misty, andrge drops of tears flowed down her face. Soon, her entire face was covered in tears, and she seemed to have aged ten years in an instant..
Chapter 641: Auntie, you really should lose weight (2)
Chapter 641: Auntie, you really should lose weight (2)
Trantor: 549690339 |
Wu Wanqian took out a tissue and handed it to Xia Jinzhi, his face full of regret and sorrow.
Wu Xiwen had already passed away for more than five years. He had never thought that he would find her belongings again five yearster. Moreover, he even knew such a big secret. If he connected these things one by one, anyone would infer that things were not good. Therefore, he was very ufortable in his heart.
He looked up at Jing Muchen and said,¡± Jinzhi has been in a bad mood ever since she found this letter. She might have offended you in some way just now. Chen, please don¡¯t take offense.¡± Xi Wen has passed away for more than five years now. The dead can¡¯t be brought back to life. Moreover, whether it¡¯s Ah Chen or you, you have your own wife and marriage. Therefore, we don¡¯t have any other intentions. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re a little sad and painful in our hearts.
So, Chen Chen, please understand¡¡±
As he spoke, he was at a loss for words, especially when he heard his wife¡¯s sorrowful cries. His heart felt as if it was being cut by a knife.
Jing Muchen reached for the red envelope on the table. After opening it, he took out the three neatly folded sheets of paper. When he opened it, he saw that it was indeed the beautiful and neat handwriting he had seen in his postgraduate textbook.
He didn¡¯t read the contents of the letter. He folded it and stuffed it back. He looked up at Wu Wanqian and said,¡± I admit that I did receive sister-inw¡¯s confession when I was in university. However, when I found out, it was already five yearster. It was only not long ago when I moved out of my old house that I saw it in my graduate textbook. I didn¡¯t know anything about it before, so there was no such thing as me lying to her. As for the marriage five years ago, because I didn¡¯t know her at all, I immediately objected to Grandpa. After sister-inw and brother got married, they moved out. The chances of us meeting each other were even fewer. ¡°Finally, I believe that my family doesn¡¯t know about sister-inw¡¯s secret either. As for the incident that happened after that, I¡¯m very sorry. It was indeed an ident.
This is all I have to say. As for whether you believe me or not, I won¡¯t force you.¡±
As he spoke, he stood up, picked up his coat, and raised his left wrist to look at the time. His face returned to his usual cold and indifferent attitude.¡± Uncle, Auntie, it¡¯s gettingte. If there¡¯s nothing else, I have to take my leave.¡±¡±
¡°Stop right there! You¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± Xia Jinzhi snapped out of her shock and rushed forward. She was so fast that Wu Wanqian, who was standing at the side, did not even have time to react. She actually rushed forward and grabbed Jing Muchen¡¯s tie, then pped him hard on the face with her other hand.
After a¡± pa¡± sound, Wu Wanqian went forward in shock and pulled Xia Jinzhi back.¡± Jinzhi, Jinzhi, what are you doing?!¡±¡±
Xia Jinzhi¡¯s strength was so strong that Jing Muchen¡¯s face was even thrown to the side. After a while, a clear red mark appeared on the left side of his face. However, his expression remained indifferent. Even though he was hit, he still maintained his good upbringing. He only turned his head to look at Xia Jinzhi and then lowered his head slightly to straighten his crooked tie. He continued in a cold tone,¡± Auntie, since you¡¯ve already hit me, I hope this matter ends here.¡±¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Xia Jinzhi roared in Wu Wanqian¡¯s arms. She looked at the man in front of her who was cold and heartless. She wanted to go up and p him a few more times to avenge her dead daughter..
Chapter 642: Auntie, you really should lose weight (3)
Chapter 642: Auntie, you really should lose weight (3)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just hope that you won¡¯t harass my family anymore.¡±Jing Muchen had a faint smile on his face, but he still exined.
¡°..¡±Xia Jinzhi was speechless and Jing Muchen turned to open the door and left.
¡°Jin Zhi.¡± Wu Wanqian looked at Xia Jinzhi reproachfully.¡± You¡¯re an elder. How can you hit a junior?¡±¡±
Xia Jinzhi came back to her senses, and her face was filled with strange anger.¡± Did you hear what he said? Harassment? He actually warned me not to harass his family!¡±
¡°Good, good, good,¡± Wu Wanqian had no choice but tofort her.¡± Since you¡¯ve already hit him, let¡¯s just forget about this matter, okay?¡±¡±
¡°Forget it?¡± Xia Jinzhi lifted her head to look at her husband. Two drops of tears fell from her eyes on her pale face. Her voice was filled with disbelief.¡± Wanqian, do you still believe Jing Muchen¡¯s words?¡±¡±
Wu Wanqian sighed.¡± What¡¯s the difference between believing it or not? Our daughter has been gone for more than five years. She¡¯s already dead. If you keep arguing about what happened back then, it¡¯s impossible for our daughter toe back to life¡¡±
¡°No!¡± Xia Jinzhi roared,¡± Our daughter died so tragically, but he¡¯s still living a carefree life. There¡¯s also Li Muchen! Both of them are the same. They¡¯re not good people. I won¡¯t let them have it easy!¡±
¡°Jin Zhi!¡± Wu Wanqian tried to persuade him.¡± Ah Chen has already exined it just now. He didn¡¯t know that Xi Wen had a crush on him for so many years. The marriage alliance back then wasn¡¯t just Ah Chen¡¯s matter. You also know that Xi Wen personally agreed to this marriage back then! So, you can¡¯t me all of this on Chen Chen.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to persuade me anymore!¡± Xia Jinzhi gritted her teeth.¡± In any case, I¡¯ll go to school next Monday to submit my retirement application. From now on, I¡¯ll settle my daughter¡¯s matters on my own.¡±
¡°Jin Zhi!¡± Wu Wanqian frowned and was about to speak again when Xia Jinzhi picked up her bag and walked towards the door.
Wu Wanqian had no choice but to take his coat and follow him.
Su Ruowany on the big bed and watched a popr movie. When the movie was over, it was already past 11 pm, but she was still not sleepy.
Sighing softly, Su Ruowan picked up her phone and opened WeChat. She opened Jing Muchen¡¯s profile picture and flipped through it.
The picture of his profile picture was still a picture of himself and Jiujiu at the Provence Manor. In the picture, she was smiling foolishly, but at first nce, she looked very happy. Together with the cute and innocent Jiujiu beside her, the word ¡°happiness¡± seemed to be written on their faces.
Su Ruowan smiled and opened her WeChat Moments. She scrolled down and saw that it was filled with several new messages that Qi Chenghao had sent today. Each post was a photo of him and his girlfriend, Gu Qingcheng, getting married. The location of the photo was Greece. The two outstanding men and women were wearing ssic wedding dresses from the European medieval pce. They looked solemn and beautiful.
Below the message were all the blessings and likes from Han Zhen, Yu Yuting, and the others. Of course, there was no one from Jing Muchen.
Su Ruowan looked at those beautiful and exquisite wedding photos and suddenly felt a little yearning in her heart. She clicked on Jing Muchen¡¯s profile picture and sent a message on impulse,¡± Hubby, when are we going to take our wedding photos?¡±
As soon as the message was sent, Su Ruowan regretted it. Firstly, it was toote and he might have already gone to bed. Secondly, wouldn¡¯t it make her seem too difficult to please? After all, the two of them had already gotten their marriage certificate, and their child was already five years old.. Wouldn¡¯t it be too pretentious to take wedding photos like a newlywed couple!
Chapter 643: Auntie, you really should lose weight (4)
Chapter 643: Auntie, you really should lose weight (4)
Trantor: 549690339
Unexpectedly, Jing Muchen replied in an instant,¡± Okay, well film it if you want.¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s inner anxiety disappeared in an instant. She sat up straight and called him.
The phone rang once before it was picked up. Su Ruowan curled her lips and said with a smile,¡± Hubby, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you still awake?¡± Jing Muchenughed and replied.
Su Ruowan touched her face with her hand and said somewhat embarrassedly,¡± I didn¡¯t sleep well when you weren¡¯t at home these few days.¡±
¡°Did you miss me?¡± Jing Muchen was wearing the hotel¡¯s white bathrobe. He was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in the suite with a ss of red wine in his hand.
His originally heavy mood was relieved because of Su Ruowan¡¯s call. The lines on his face softened and there was even a doting smile on his lips.
¡°Yes, I miss you.¡± Su Ruowan generously admitted it. She felt that in the silent night, the whole atmosphere was especially ambiguous when they talked about their feelings over the phone. Especially, his voice was originally low and deep. It sounded more mellow than usual on the phone, and it sounded especially sexy.
¡°By the way, hubby, how have you been in Shanghai these few days? Did the client make things difficult for you tonight? Did you get bullied?¡± Su Ruowan and he were lovey-dovey for a while before she opened her mouth and asked anxiously.
A woman¡¯s sixth sense was very sharp. She always felt that if it was not because of some important and thorny problem, Jing Muchen would not have changed his original n toe back tonight, so she was a little worried.
¡°Heh.¡± Jing Muchen chuckled softly on the other end, his voice maic and sexy.¡± What if I said that I was really bullied? What would you do?¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s heart shook and she suddenly felt bad. Her face was filled with panic and heartache as she asked,¡± You were really bullied? Who was it? Who bullied you?¡±
When Jing Muchen heard her tone, he quicklyforted her,¡± No, no, I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Su Ruowan was a little confused by him. After letting out a long sigh, she said,¡± I said, you¡¯re so powerful, who would dare to bully you!¡±
Besides, it was already good enough that he didn¡¯t bully others. In this aspect, he was very simr to Jing Yanxi. She had also experienced the aura of this father and son long ago.
Especially Jing Muchen. As long as he stood there and looked at you coldly, without saying a word, you would instantly tremble and want to escape.
How could such a person be bullied by others?
¡°Yes, hubby. It¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early. The children and I will be waiting for you at home tomorrow.¡±Su Ruowan said sweetly.
¡°Okay, honey, see you tomorrow.¡± Jing Muchen said goodnight to each other gently and hung up the phone.
He finished thest bit of wine in his ss and looked up at the Nightless City outside the window.
The conversation with Wu Wanqian and his wife at night had more or less touched his emotions. As long as he thought about some things, many of his previous doubts would naturally be resolved.
Regarding Li Muchen¡¯s inexplicable hostility towards her previously, as well as Wu Xiwen¡¯s hesitation to speak to her several times before and after marriage¡
However, just as he said, since the matter was already in the past, he did not want to affect his rtionship with his family because of these old things that had been deceived. He was also more unwilling to implicate Su Ruowan and the children..
Chapter 644: Auntie, you really should lose weight (5)
Chapter 644: Auntie, you really should lose weight (5)
Trantor: 549690339
Even if it was an elder or an old friend, he would not show any mercy when necessary.
Saturday morning, Li Garden.
Jing Yanxi woke up early today. Seeing Auntie Qiao making breakfast in the kitchen, he stole a bottle of banana milk and a big bag of sliced bread from the fridge when she wasn¡¯t paying attention. He sat on the sofa in the living room and ate happily.
After Auntie Qiao finished making breakfast, Jiujiu walked out of the small room. She tilted her bangs and walked into the bathroom to wash up.
Jing Yanxi looked at the time. It was already eight o¡¯clock. He nced at the master bedroom again. The door was still tightly closed.
He put the half-eaten piece of bread back, got up, and walked to the master bedroom door. He tried to reach out and twist the door handle, and the door opened.
At the same time, Su Ruowan also opened her eyes. When she saw Jing Yanxi enter the door, she called out listlessly,¡± Yanyan, you¡¯re up.¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi walked to the bed and took a look. He did not see Jing Muchen. His crisp voice rang out,¡± Wanwan, didn¡¯t Daddye homest night?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan looked resentfully at Jing Yanxi¡¯s energetic face. She reached out from under the nket and wiped the bread crumbs off the corner of his mouth.¡± No, he said he would only be back tonight.¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi nodded and looked at Su Ruowan again,¡± Wanwan, get up quickly. Since Dad isn¡¯t at home today, you can apany me and my sister to the park to y.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan got up listlessly. She didn¡¯t nod in agreement, but she didn¡¯t refuse either. She patted Jing Yanxi¡¯s little head and walked into the bathroom.
Just as she took out her toothbrush and put it on, Jing Yanxi¡¯s grown-up voice came from beside her.¡± Wanwan, you can¡¯t do this. Did you know that when I lived with First Uncle, he would go on business trips every two to three days. I could only see him on weekends. It¡¯s already very good for Dad to be like this now. So, you have to get used to Dad being away from home often in the future.¡±
Su Ruowan turned her head to look at him. She felt a little embarrassed,¡± Have you finished your homework? You didn¡¯t know how to answer a few questionsst night, did you? If you don¡¯t know how to do it, let your sister teach you. I¡¯ll go out and checkter.¡±
Jing Yanxi snorted, obviously not satisfied with her change of topic, but he could only stick out his little butt and turn around to leave.
On the breakfast table.
Aunt Qiao made a very troublesome scallion egg pancake today, but Su Ruowan was not in high spirits and only ate a small piece.
Jing Yanxi ate four pieces in a row. In the end, he even burped and sighed.¡± If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have eaten those pieces of bread just now. Otherwise, I could have eaten a few more pieces.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan touched his little belly.¡± Yanyan, have you gained weight recently?¡±
Jing Yanxi nced at her.¡± Grandma said that it¡¯s warmer to be fat in winter, and you¡¯ll naturally lose weight in summer.¡±
¡°The young master is not fat.¡± Auntie Qiao, who was standing at the side, said happily,¡± Little Young Master, you look just right. Children need to be chubby to be healthy and cute. When they grow up, they will naturally slim down.¡±
Su Ruowan could only smile and pat Jing Yanxi¡¯s little butt.¡± Since you¡¯re done eating, go and do your homework. I¡¯ll check on youter.¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi wiped his mouth and said helplessly,¡± Can you write it tomorrow?¡±
¡°Tomorrow after tomorrow, how many tomorrows are there?¡±Su Ruowowan patiently taught him,¡± Today¡¯s matter, today¡¯s end. Teacher must have taught you all these principles, right?¡±
She had to ask Jing Muchen if he did not like studying like Jing Yanxi when he was young. Anyway, he wasn¡¯t like this when he was young..
Chapter 645: Auntie, you really should lose weight (6)
Chapter 645: Auntie, you really should lose weight (6)
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Yanxi sighed.¡± Wanwan, you¡¯re really more naggy than the teacher!¡±
¡°I¡¯m your mother. This is for your own good!¡±Su Ruowan directly carried him down from the chair and held his hand as they walked towards the living room,¡± Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll do it with you. If you don¡¯t know how to do it, just ask me.¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi pouted and was pulled to the desk next to the living room. She took out her exercise book and began to do her homework.
Shangguan Group, on the square at the entrance of the first floor.
At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, two buses stopped at the edge of the square. Xiao Fei and another female colleague from the event department each held a small horn and began to organize the event.
Wu Lili was wearing a pink two-piece tracksuit that she had foundst night. She wore a pair of white running shoes and a ck down jacket because she was afraid of the cold. She wore a Korean knitted hat on her head. After greeting Xiao Fei with a smile, she got on one of the buses.
The seats in the car were almost full. There were only two empty seats left in thest row. Wu Lili quickly walked over and sat down in the innermost seat.
It was 8:30 pm, and the car hadn¡¯t left yet. Wu Lili was listening to music with her headphones on, and her big eyes were looking out through the ss window.
The sun was shining brightly in D City today, and there was no wind or clouds. The weather looked really good, and it was quite suitable for outdoor sports.
Suddenly, someone sat down beside her. Wu Lili didn¡¯t even turn her head until the car started moving. She turned her head and was shocked. The person sitting next to her was Shangguan Yan!
She quickly took off her earphones. It was as if thousands of horses were running through her heart, but she could only shout respectfully on the surface,¡± President, why are you here to participate in the walkingpetition in person?¡±
Moreover, he was actually taking the bus with thepany¡¯s employees. Did his parents know that he was so close to the people?
She remembered that when she first got into the car, it was still noisy and noisy. But at this moment, perhaps because of Shangguan Yan¡¯s arrival, the car was quiet. Even if there were voices, they were whispering.
asionally, a female colleague in the front seat would peek back from time to time, but when she noticed Shangguan Yan¡¯s gaze, she shyly turned her head back.
Shangguan Yan didn¡¯t look at Wu Lili. He took out a pair of sunsses from his pocket and put them on. He said coolly,¡± I¡¯ll take a nap first. Wake me up when we arrive.¡±¡±
Wu Lili was stunned for a moment before she quickly replied,¡± Okay, President. You can rest assured.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan nodded, crossed his arms, straightened his back, and began to take a nap on the chair.
Wu Lili smiled and put the earphones back into her ears.
After driving for half an hour, they finally reached their destination, which was the foot of the mountain where the Shangguan family¡¯s vi was located.
Wu Lili looked at the mountain range not far away and began to doubt Shangguan Yan¡¯s decision. Wouldn¡¯t it be closer to his destination from home? Why did she have to go around half of D City to go to thepany? Then, she had to sleep in the car because she woke up too early. She couldn¡¯t rest either, so she had to watch over him and call him when the time came? Officials really don¡¯t know the sufferings of themon people!
However, she was his subordinate. His emotions were directly rted to the golden rice bowl in her hands!
Wu Lili¡¯s mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts, but she had no choice but to ept her fate. She took off her headphones and gently pushed Shangguan Yan¡¯s arm, calling out in a low voice,¡± President, President, wake up. We¡¯re almost there.¡±¡±
The eyelids behind the sunsses moved. Shangguan Yan pursed his lips in displeasure and opened his eyes. His arms that were originally crossed in front of his chest also loosened..
Chapter 646: You really should lose weight (7)
Chapter 646: You really should lose weight (7)
Trantor: 549690339
Wu Lili carefully observed his face under his sunsses. She had a fawning smile on her face.¡± President, did you sleep well?¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan turned his head and nced at her. His words were clearly out of breath.¡± Why did you wake me up when it¡¯s not time?¡±¡±
¡°Uhh.¡± Wu Lili was embarrassed. From the corner of her eye, she saw that her colleagues in the two seats next to her were already looking at her sympathetically. She could only continue with a bitter face,¡± President, we¡¯re here now. It¡¯s less than five minutes away.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan took off his sunsses. On his fair and handsome face, his exquisite and narrow eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at her, showing his extreme displeasure.
This woman was wearing a pink pig-like sportswear and a down jacket, especially the red knitted hat on her head. No matter how he looked at it, she looked silly. Why did he sleep with such a woman in the first ce? He even went up twice!
Wu Lili saw that Shangguan Yan was sizing her up from head to toe. Other than displeasure, there seemed to be a trace of mockery on her face. She coughed lightly and lowered her hat again. Sheughed and said,¡± President, you¡¡± Why aren¡¯t you wearing your sportswear today? You¡¯ll be walking 20 kilometers up and down the slopeter, hehe.¡±
Shangguan Yan snorted coldly. He stretched his long legs and said arrogantly,¡± It¡¯s not a problem to beat you.¡±
¡°Uhh.¡± Wu Lili felt depressed again.
When they arrived at the assembly point, Xiaofei from the event department was there to divide them into groups.
Because there were many participants, and it was a hikingpetition, he divided all the participating employees into three groups ording to their departments. Each group had about 20 people, and each group had to choose a team leader who was responsible for leading the entire group up and down the 20 kilometers.
In other words, the team would only win the team prize if all the members of the team were the first to finish the 20-kilometer downhill route. The first person in the team would win the individual prize. The prize was the solid wood wine cab that Wu Lili had been waiting for a long time.
There were only 13 people from the HR department today, and most of them were middle-aged men and women. The younger ones were Wu Lili, another quiet girl, and the cool and silent Vice President Shangguan Yan.
Of course, everyone undoubtedly entrusted the glory of the team leader position to the vice president. Sister Zhou from the human resources department smiled and said,¡± The vice president is tall, has long legs, and is so handsome. He will definitely lead us to the first ce in the team!¡±
Wu Lili was pping hard at the side, but Shangguan Yan handed the small g to her directly.¡± Let my assistant be the team leader. I won¡¯t be the team leader.¡±¡±
¡°^.¡±Wu Lili politely declined.¡± President, you should be the team leader. With you around, we¡¯ll be at ease!¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan raised his eyebrows and continued in the tone of a good leader,¡± It¡¯s better to give opportunities to young people.¡±
As he spoke, he stuffed the small g into her hand.
Young man? Wu Lili¡¯s face twitched. She was obviously three years older than him! Moreover, wasn¡¯t that quiet girl younger than him?
¡± Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Before Wu Lili could say anything, Shangguan Yan said and walked toward the main road.
Wu Lili had no choice but to wave the g and shout,¡± Human Resources Department, let¡¯s go!¡±
The 20-kilometer walk was neither far nor near, especially for the middle-aged men and women in the HR department who were used to sitting in the office. They started to pant after walking for less than ten minutes..
Chapter 647: Auntie, you really should lose weight (8)
Chapter 647: Auntie, you really should lose weight (8)
Trantor: 549690339
Wu Lili took off her down jacket as soon as she got out of the car. After walking for more than ten minutes, she felt her whole body heating up. She held the small g and walked back and forth in the team of 13 people dutifully, encouraging them. Shangguan Yan walked at the front of the team all the time. He did not say a word, and his footsteps were fast but not messy. He exuded a rare steady aura.
Soon, therge team from the event department caught up. Wu Lili was anxious, but there was nothing she could do. She could only continue to encourage everyone, but she was so depressed that she regretted it! This Xiaofei, if he hadn¡¯t exined it to her properly before, she wouldn¡¯t havee if she had known that it would be a teampetition like this. Even if she used her toes to think, she knew that the old, weak, and sick personnel department had no chance of getting first ce!
Finally, after an hour, the human resources department team finally reached the top of the mountain. They hadpleted half of the 20-kilometer journey. At the rest stop at the top of the mountain, the activities department had set up food and water supplies in advance. The other two departments were also resting there.
Wu Lili panted heavily as she walked over to get a bottle of water. She didn¡¯t know if her period wasing, but she felt a little pain in her lower abdomen and felt a little dizzy. After she exhaled slowly, she felt better.
She stood in the corner, drinking water while looking at the scenery in the distance. Thest time she went to the Shangguan family, she saw that the scenery here was very good. This time, the scenery was especially beautiful when she was halfway up the mountain.
Wu Lili looked at it for a while, then took out her phone and turned her body around. With the mountain as the background, she began to take selfies.
Shangguan Yan turned around and saw Wu Lili, that silly girl, acting cute in front of the camera. He narrowed his eyes and walked over.
¡°You¡¯re already a 27-year-old woman, yet you¡¯re still pretending to be cute and taking selfies. Isn¡¯t that childish?¡±
Wu Lili was pouting at the camera when a cold male voice came from the side. She quickly retracted her pouted lips and gave Shangguan Yan a fake smile.¡± President.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan looked at her hypocritical and fawning face and suddenly felt a wave of frustration. He was about to speak again,¡± The sales department has already taken the lead and set off again!¡±Xiaofei¡¯s voice came through the loudspeaker. Wu Lili heard it and quickly threw the bottle in her hand into the trash can. She took the small g and walked over energetically again.¡± Human Resources Department, Human Resources Department, get ready to go!¡±
Shangguan Yan frowned and followed him.
As the saying went, it was easy to go up the mountain, but difficult to go down the mountain.
Especially since it was a walkingpetition like this, the colleagues who had already walked 10 kilometers were already sweating profusely. Although it was winter, they had already taken off their coats and panted heavily as they walked down the mountain.
The HR department had already fallen behind the third team. Wu Lili¡¯s heart was dead. She no longer had any hope of winning the first prize. Moreover, she was feeling a little ufortable. She felt dizzy and her lower abdomen was hurting more and more.
Halfway through, Wu Lili saw a dark shadow in front of her. She tilted her body and fell to the ground.
¡°Lili, are you alright?¡± Sister Zhou, who was at the side, quickly supported her. Her voice was quite loud, and it attracted the attention of all the colleagues in the department.
¡°My head is a little dizzy.¡± Wu Lili frowned and squatted down. Her face was pale.
¡°Aiya, then what should we do?¡± Sister Zhou was so anxious that she shouted,¡± Who are you guys? Hurry up and recite Lili. We don¡¯t ask for anything. As long as we finish walking, it¡¯ll be fine..¡±¡±
Chapter 648: Auntie, you really should lose weight (9)
Chapter 648: Auntie, you really should lose weight (9)
Trantor: 549690339 |
The male colleagues in the HR department could not help but look at each other. Everyone had a wife. Even if they were female colleagues, they would feel a little guilty for carrying another woman in front of so many people. Moreover, they were walking on the mountain road. They were already tired enough.
Shangguan Yan walked back from the front of the line. He was wearing a dark gray casual suit and a pair of ck sneakers. He held her hand and said,¡± Let me do it.¡±¡±
¡°Ah?¡± The surrounding colleagues were all stunned.
Wu Lili put her hand on her forehead. Although she was feeling ufortable and dizzy, she was still rational. She pulled her hand back and looked up at Shangguan Yan.¡± It¡¯s okay, President. I¡¯ll hold on for a while longer. We¡¯re almost at the finish line.¡±¡±
¡°Don¡¯t force yourself, Lili.¡± Sister Zhou said awkwardly,¡± Our department is already at the bottom. If you insist, we won¡¯t be able to get first ce. Why don¡¯t we find someone to carry you down?¡±
Wu Lili¡¯s expression was conflicted. She felt very bad. She had wanted to get first ce, but the HR department was so weak. As the team leader, she was the first to fail. She felt ashamed!
Gritting her teeth, Wu Lili stood up again and said,¡± I¡¯m fine. I feel much better now. I might have been anemia-stricken just now. Let¡¯s continue.¡±¡±
Sister Zhou held onto her tightly.¡± Lili, are you really okay? Aiya, a girl, don¡¯t be so stubborn!¡±
Wu Lili supported herself and walked forward. Her eyes were white and dark at times, and her feet were uneven.¡±She fell to the side again.
Behind her, Shangguan Yan, who had been watching her, rushed forward and grabbed Wu Lili¡¯s arm. He turned around and squatted down.¡± Get on, I¡¯ll carry you!¡±¡±
¡°Hiss!¡± Wu Lili¡¯s facial features were twisted in pain. She was already feeling very ufortable, and now she seemed to have sprained her ankle. Why was she so unlucky?
¡°Hurry up ande up. I¡¯ll carry you down!¡± Shangguan Yan turned around and looked at Wu Lili, a hint of ridicule slowly appearing in his eyes.¡± You said you could do it, but now you¡¯ve sprained your ankle. Woman, what are you still trying to be brave for?¡±¡±
Wu Lili looked at him with an aggrieved expression.¡± My prize¡¡±
Sob, sob, sob, the prize was long gone! She was even injured. This time, she might not even get the participation award!
Shangguan Yan was furious. He directly grabbed her arm and threw it over her shoulder. His two hands opened her legs from behind and held them. With a force of his legs, he carried her on his back.
Looking at the dumbfounded expressions of his colleagues around him, Shangguan Yan narrowed his eyes and said,¡± As long as the personnel department team can reach the bottom of the mountain first, they will get a 50% raise next month!¡±
Then, he carried Wu Lili and walked down the mountain.
When the 11 people from the HR department heard that they were going to get a raise, they were all on steroids. The sighs from before were gone, and they all followed Shangguan Yan down the mountain at top speed.
¡°President.¡± Wu Lili leaned on Shangguan¡¯s broad and straight back, feeling very sorry. She said in a low voice that only the two of them could hear,¡± Am I heavy?¡±
¡°Yes, as heavy as a pig!¡± Shangguan Yan lifted her up again with both hands. He did not stop walking, but he said,¡± Auntie, you really need to lose weight!¡±
Wu Lili pouted and blushed like a monkey¡¯s butt..
Chapter 649: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop (1)
Chapter 649: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop (1)
Trantor: 549690339
Her face was still pale from the pain of her multiple bodies, but at this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed.
After a long while, Wu Lili said,¡± Humph, I¡¯ve lost almost 100 pounds. Is it because your body is not strong enough? If you feel that 100 pounds is too heavy, how are you going to carry your girlfriend in the future?¡±¡±
¡°My girlfriend? She¡¯s much lighter than you.¡± Shangguan Yan sneered and started arguing with her with the corners of his lips curled up. However, he was still walking at the front of the group. The group of sweaty colleagues behind him had their fighting spirit rekindled because of the word ¡± raise ¡°. They supported each other and encouraged each other to rush to the finish line.
¡°Tsk, she¡¯ll get fat sooner orter. Even if she doesn¡¯t get fat, when you get married and she¡¯s pregnant, she¡¯ll weigh more than 100 pounds.¡±Wu Lili couldn¡¯t stand his sarcastic words and immediately retorted.
¡°Hehe, if my girlfriend is really pregnant with my child, I can carry her even if she weighs 200 pounds.¡±Shangguan Yan replied arrogantly.
¡°You!¡± Wu Lili was so angry that she clenched her right fist and waved it in the air. Damn it, this brat! He really did not understand the words ¡°respect the elderly and the wise¡±!
¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Shangguan Yan seemed to have a pair of eyes at the back of his head. When he said this, his left hand pinched her thigh intentionally or unintentionally.
Wu Lili¡¯s eyes widened and her face turned even redder. Shey on his back and didn¡¯t dare to move.
Finally, after walking for another half an hour, almost all of them had reached the finish line.
Under the stimtion of the ¡± pay raise,¡± the HR team actually caught up at the end and became the dark horse. In the end, they won first ce among the three teams.
Shangguan Yan, who was the first to reach the finish line in the group, naturally became the first person to win the individual prize in today¡¯spetition.
Wu Lili had been put down and was standing up. She was holding her injured left foot, and her forehead was covered in cold sweat. Sister Zhou was standing beside her to support her.
At Xiaofei¡¯s invitation, Shangguan Yan walked to the makeshift podium with a small loudspeaker in his hand. The originally maic and pleasant baritone was yed into a brighter mid-high note by the small loudspeaker, which sounded especiallyical.
¡°Everyone has worked hard! Today, you have challenged and defeated yourselves. I hope that in the future, everyone can bring this courage and perseverance to work hard in their own jobs and contribute to the cause of Shangguan Group!¡±Shangguan Yan spoke in a serious manner as if he was a leader. He had exquisite and perfect facial features and a noble and arrogant temperament. Although he had walked five kilometers with heavy weights and his forehead was covered in sweat, he did not look embarrassed at all. Instead, he had a hint of sexy male charm.
After this impassioned speech, the dozens of people at the scene immediately gave a thunderous apuse. The screams of the female colleagues pierced through the sky, and they were extremely infatuated.
¡°Alright, everyone, please get in the car. We¡¯re going to have a sumptuous lunch now! The prizes will be distributed to the winners on Monday.¡±Xiaofei took the microphone and concluded.
¡°Lili, how do you feel now? And your foot. You should go to the hospital to get it checked, right?¡±Sister Zhou looked at Wu Lili¡¯s pale face and raised her left foot. She asked worriedly.
¡°It¡¯s okay, Sister Zhou. I¡¯ll get in the car with you guys first. When we get back to the city, I¡¯ll take a taxi to the hospital.¡±Wu Lili didn¡¯t want to dy their lunch time because of her. Besides, this ce was in the wilderness, and there were no taxis at all. It was better to go back to the city and take a taxi to the hospital than to wait here..
Chapter 650: How come you can flirt with women in a coffee shop (2)
Chapter 650: Howe you can flirt with women in a coffee shop (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Can you do it or not? You have to seek medical attention as soon as possible. Don¡¯t leave a root cause of the illness and it will be difficult to treat in the future.¡±Sister Zhou frowned and said disapprovingly. She liked Wu Lili from the bottom of her heart. She was a warm and cheerful girl. She was only a few years older than her daughter. Although she was an only child, she was independent and strong. She was not delicate at all.
¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry, Sister Zhou.¡±
With the help of Sister Zhou, Wu Lili hopped toward the bus.
She endured the pain in her lower abdomen and jumped a few times. Then, she felt her vision go ck and her body tilted. After that, she lost all feeling.
¡°Lili! Lili!¡± Sister Zhou was so shocked that she hugged Wu Lili tightly to prevent her from falling to the ground. She raised her voice and shouted to the surrounding people,¡± Help! Lili has fainted!¡±
Shangguan Yan, who was discussing business with Xiaofei, frowned when he heard Sister Zhou¡¯s call. He strode over quickly.
¡°Lili, Lili?¡± Sister Zhou pressed her thumb on Wu Lili¡¯s philtrum for a long time and kept calling her name, but Wu Lili¡¯s eyes were still closed and there was no sign of her waking up.
¡°Sister Zhou, please bring Lili¡¯s bag over. I¡¯ll get someone to drive a car overter and send her to the hospital immediately.¡±Shangguan Yan took Wu Lili from Sister Zhou¡¯s arms and started to arrange everything in an orderly manner.
¡°Ah?¡± Sister Zhou looked at Shangguan Yan worriedly.¡± President, do you want me to apany you?¡±¡±
After all, Lili was a girl, and the CEO was rtively young. It might not be convenient for her tomunicate with the doctor.
¡°No need. Everyone has been walking for the entire morning. They must be starving, Xiao Fei!¡±When Xiaofei arrived in front of him, Shangguan Yan opened his mouth and instructed,¡± Arrange for everyone to get on the car and return.¡±
¡°Yes, CEO.¡± Xiaofei nodded and quickly organized himself.
In the end, the two buses left. Shangguan Yan held Wu Lili, who had fainted, in one hand and called the driver at home with his phone in the other.
After hanging up the phone, he looked down at Wu Lili, who only reached his shoulder. Her straight eyebrows were slightly traced with an eyebrow pencil, but at this moment, they were furrowed together. Perhaps because she was exercising today, she did not put on makeup on her face. Her originally fair face looked even paler and weaker at this moment, revealing a delicate aura that was not usually there.
What a woman who liked to show off! Shangguan Yan shook his head silently in his heart and tightened the cor of her sportswear.
Even he himself did not realize that there was a trace of gentleness in his eyes and his movements were quite gentle.
After a short honk, a red Regal stopped by the roadside. The driver, Xiao Liu, opened the door and got out.
¡°Young Master, let me do it.¡± Xiao Liu ran over eagerly and reached out her arms to pick Wu Lili up.
Young Master had called ten minutes ago to say that a subordinate had sprained his ankle and fainted on the mountain road. He had asked him to drive a car over to the hospital as soon as possible. Therefore, as a subordinate, his first reaction was to help carry the injured subordinate into the car.
Unexpectedly, Shangguan Yan frowned. He reached out and brushed Xiao Liu¡¯s hands away.¡± Go open the back door.¡±¡±
¡± Uh, good, Young Master Liu.¡± Xiao Liu scratched his head and could only run back. He opened the back door and saw his young master carrying the subordinate in his arms. He walked over with steady steps and carefully put her in before sitting down..
Chapter 651: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop (3)
Chapter 651: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop (3)
Trantor: 549690339
Xiao Liu blinked. Although his heart was full of doubts, he didn¡¯t say anything. After pushing the back door, he opened the driver¡¯s door and sat in.
Soon, the red Regal was headed to the nearest hospital.
When they arrived at the hospital, Xiao Liu watched as Shangguan Yan got out of the car first. Then, he leaned Wu Lili¡¯s body slightly into his arms. He reached out his other hand to the crook of her leg and lifted her up horizontally.
¡°Wait here.¡± Shangguan Yan turned around and carried Wu Lili to the surgical department of the hospital after giving Xiao Liu instructions.
In the hospital¡¯s surgical department.
The doctor looked at Wu Lili and frowned.¡± The patient is unconscious, so we can¡¯t ask her about the details. How about this? Take her for an X-ray to see if there¡¯s any fracture. I¡¯ll prescribe the right medicer.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan nodded.¡± Right.¡± The doctor said casually,¡± You don¡¯t have any ns to prepare for pregnancy at the moment, right?¡±
¡°What? Pregnant?¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s handsome face was stunned.
The doctor shook his head and reprimanded,¡± I knew you young couples wouldn¡¯t be able to control yourself. Pregnant women can¡¯t have X-rays. If you can¡¯t confirm if she¡¯s pregnant, I suggest you take her to the gynecology department for a check-up. I can only arrange for an X-ray for her after confirming that she¡¯s not pregnant.¡±
Shangguan Yan wanted to shake his head, but he suddenly remembered the afternoon when he attended his brother¡¯s wedding in Moyang of City G at the beginning ofst month. When he did it with her that day, he did not seem to have worn a condom¡
It shouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence, right? Didn¡¯t she say that she would vomit even if she was pregnant?
But what if she really got pregnant?!
Shangguan Yan¡¯s mind buzzed, and he became somewhat unsettled.
¡°Why are you still standing there? Hurry up, I still have a lot of patients waiting behind me!¡±The doctor began to urge him.
Shangguan Yan had no choice but to carry Wu Lili to the gynecology and obstetrics department in another building. He registered her number and waited until her number was called before carrying her in and cing her on the bed.
In the end, he finally had the time to rest on the chair outside. After going back and forth, even someone as young and strong as him was panting.
Half an hourter.
¡°Patient 427¡¯s family, patient 427¡¯s family? Not here? Room 427, is Ms. Wu Lili¡¯s family here?¡±A young nurse walked out of the door and called the number in the corridor for a long time, but no one answered. In the end, she simply called his name. Finally, she saw a young and beautiful man standing up from the chair in the corridor. There was a hint of hesitation on his fair and exquisite face.
¡°Are you Wu Lili¡¯s family?¡± The nurse looked at Shangguan Yan.¡± If you are, thene with me.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan nodded and followed the nurse into the department.
On the bed behind the curtain was the unconscious Wu Lili. A middle-aged female doctor in her forties was sitting behind the desk. She had a stern face and a pair of sharp eyes. She pointed at the stool in front of the table and said,¡± Sit.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan had just sat down on the chair when he heard the female doctor say,¡± What kind of husband are you? Your wife has been pregnant for more than a month. Don¡¯t you notice anything wrong?¡±
The female doctor¡¯s words were like a bolt from the blue that struck Shangguan Yan¡¯s head. Before he could react, the female doctor looked at the examination results in her hand and continued sternly,¡± The pregnant woman¡¯s physical condition is very bad now. There are red spots. The fetus¡¯s image is also very unstable. She must be hospitalized for observation. Oh right, I think her leg is injured too.. Tsk, what kind of husband are you? I¡¯m telling you solemnly, if you¡¯re not ready to have a child, you should control your lower body! Don¡¯t seek a moment of pleasure and bring irreparable harm to the woman¡¯s body for the rest of her life!¡±
Chapter 652: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop (4)
Chapter 652: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop (4)
Trantor: 549690339
Faced with these sharp usations, Shangguan Yan was still in a daze. The word ¡°pregnant¡± kept circling in his mind, and his heart was pounding. He stared at the female doctor in shock for a long time before he swallowed his saliva as if he had regained consciousness. He said hesitantly,¡±Doctor, tell me¡¡± She¡¯s more than a month pregnant?¡±
The female doctor nodded. Looking at the frightened expression of the young man in front of her, she might feel a little sorry for him and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry. I think the pregnant woman¡¯s physical fitness is quite good. I just prescribed some medicine for her to stabilize her pregnancy. Let her take it when she wakes upter. In addition, he had to stay in the hospital for observation for a while. After the fetus stabilized, there should be no major problems.¡±
She was more than a month pregnant, which meant that she was pregnant more than a month ago. That was when they had sex in the hotel suite in the center of City G!
Shangguan Yan instantly felt a splitting headache, a pain that even a hangover could notpare to!
After the pain, what followed was confusion. Her heart was empty and her hands were still trembling.
He was only twenty-four years old, this¡He was going to be a father? Moreover, the child¡¯s mother was a woman who was nearly three years older than him!
He was flustered and confused, and his heart was in a mess. After thinking about it, he was anxious and uneasy, and he could not say a word for a long time.
The female doctor looked at him and knocked on the table impatiently.¡± Alright, take her to the surgery department to treat the injury on her foot first. I¡¯lle back to settle the hospitalization procedures immediately.¡±¡±
Looking at Shangguan Yan¡¯s dazed and confused expression, she raised her voice again in dissatisfaction.¡± Did you hear that?¡±
Shangguan Yan came back to his senses and looked at the female doctor in front of him. He asked nkly,¡± What?¡±
The female doctor sighed and could only repeat what she had just said.
Shangguan Yan nodded, stood up, and took the documents from the female doctor. He walked over to pick up Wu Lili and left the gynecology department.
After the surgery, Shangguan Yan took a bag of external medicine and carried Wu Lili back to the gynecology and obstetrics department to settle the hospitalization procedures.
Finally, in the VIP ward, Shangguan Yan sighed deeply when he saw Wu Lili lying on the bed safely. His face had returned to normal.
He sat on the chair in front of the bed with his arms crossed and his brows furrowed. He looked at Wu Lili¡¯s pale and quiet sleeping face and feltplicated.
At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Wu Lili finally woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Shangguan Yan staring at her with his starry eyes. She was a little shocked.
He looked at his surroundings again. It was a hospital! He was wearing a blue and white hospital gown.
The scene before she fainted instantly came back to her mind. Wu Lili stood up and tried to sit up.¡± President, hiss!¡±
A strong force pulled on the sprain on his left foot. Shangguan Yan¡¯s expression changed drastically as he rushed over.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Where does it hurt?¡±¡±
Wu Lili endured the pain, but she was shocked by his caring tone again. She blinked and looked around again.
This was obviously a VIP ward for nobles. It was spacious, bright, and well-equipped, but¡ Why was Shangguan Yan here?
¡°President?¡± She gulped and opened her mouth timidly.. As she looked at Shangguan Yan¡¯s expression, she asked carefully,¡± Were you the one who sent me to the hospital at noon?¡±
Chapter 653: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop (5)
Chapter 653: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop (5)
Trantor: 549690339
Shangguan Yan nodded without batting an eyelid.
Wu Lili frowned and asked,¡± Then, this ward? Was it also decided by you?¡±
Shangguan Yan looked at her. Although he did not quite understand the purpose of her question, he still nodded.
¡°President!¡± Wu Lili almost burst into tears.¡± I¡I just sprained my ankle. You¡¡± Why did you book such a luxurious ward? How much would it cost for one night? Is my monthly sry enough?¡±
Shangguan Yan frowned and said unhappily,¡± Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to pay for these fees.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±¡± Really?¡± Wu Lili¡¯s eyes widened.¡±
¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan was about to be defeated by her. How could there be such an idiotic woman in the world? She was almost twenty-seven years old, but she couldn¡¯t even tell that she was pregnant? He was actually still arguing about the cost of a small broken ward!
However, he seemed to have forgotten that it was precisely because he pulled up his pants and ran away after he was done that Wu Lili had never associated her nausea with pregnancy!
¡°President?¡± Wu Lili was conflicted again. Why did the CEO look so regretful?
Anxious, she lifted the nket and removed her right leg from the bed.
Shangguan Yan was stunned and quickly went forward to stop her.¡± What are you doing?¡±
Wu Lili pushed his hand away and said,¡± President, I¡¯m not as rich as you. I don¡¯t want to stay in this ward!¡± I¡¯m going to be discharged now. It¡¯s just a sprain. It¡¯s the same if I go home and lie down!¡±
¡°Lie down properly!¡± Shangguan Yan roared angrily. His tworge hands quickly grabbed her shoulders and one leg pressed down on her uninjured right leg. His entire body was down, and he firmly but gently pressed her back onto the bed.
He was above her. Their eyes were eye to eye, nose to nose, and mouth to mouth. The distance between them was only about one centimeter.
He looked at the pair of ck and white cat eyes in front of him and said word by word,¡± I¡¯ll pay for all these expenses.¡± You don¡¯t have to care about anything. You just have to lie here and recuperate, do you hear me?¡±
Wu Lili looked at the face right in front of her in horror. His skin was even better than hers. It was fair, tender, and without a single pore. His curly eyshes looked even more beautiful up close. Under the eyshes, his dark eyes were looking at her with a trace of unknown emotion! When he spoke, his lips almost touched hers. A warm and clear breath sprayed on her face along with his mouth, bringing a crisp and numb electric shock.
Wu Lili blinked her eyes quickly. Her heart was beating so fast that it was about to burst out of her chest. She quickly pushed him back and fanned her red cheeks with her right hand.¡± Why are you so close to me?¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan frowned.¡± What did you say?¡±
¡°Oh, nothing!¡± Wu Lili sat up slightly, careful not to touch her left foot, which was wrapped up like a pig¡¯s trotter. Bartz licked his dry lips and asked,¡± President, are there no nurses in this VIP ward?¡±
¡°What do you want a nurse to do?¡± Shangguan Yan looked at her quietly and asked.
If he had been too shocked earlier and could not ept the fact that she was pregnant for a moment, then at this moment, after more than two hours of calming down, his mentality waspletely different from before..
Chapter 654: Why Are You So Sexy When You Go To A Cafe (6)
Chapter 654: Why Are You So Sexy When You Go To A Cafe (6)
Trantor: 549690339
However, when he thought about how this silly auntie was actually pregnant with his child, he still had a strange feeling in his heart.
Once, he had also fantasized about his future partner. She should be like him, with a perfect appearance, a prominent family background, amiable parents, and simr interests and specialties in the same field.
At the date festival, he had chosen Qiao Rui ¡®er precisely because of these points. However, after spending some time together, he realized that this kind of love did not feel like what he had expected.
Qiao Rui ¡®er was perfect and suited him very well. However, when he was with her, there was never a single ripple in his heart. There was no surprise or joy, and it was dull and boring.
Although Wu Lili did not match her ideal partner at all, she was charming but slightly plump. Her family background was average and she had never been on good terms with her. In fact, she was much older than her! However¡Since she was already pregnant with his child, as a man, he should shoulder his responsibilities, just like how his eldest brother treated his sister-inw.
Therefore, after convincing himself with such a righteous theory, he could ept the fact that he was going to be a father.
Wu Lili looked at Shangguan Yan¡¯s thoughtful expression and felt a chill down her spine.
Especially his eyes, which had been looking at her inquisitively, as if he was calcting something¡
Wu Lili clenched her fists and began to reflect on what she had done wrong.
At that moment, the two of them had their own ulterior motives, and no one spoke for a long time.
After Shangguan Yanforted himself, Wu Lili did not reply. He pursed his thin lips unhappily and asked again,¡± Why did you look for a nurse?¡±
Wu Lili reached out and touched her shriveled belly.¡± I want to ask the nurse to pour me some water. Also, I¡¯m so hungry. I haven¡¯t eaten lunch.¡±¡±
She raised her eyes and nced at him again.¡± Can you get the nurse to buy me something to eat? I¡¯m not picky. Just buy whatever you want.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan frowned and said,¡±Wait.¡±
He stood up, picked up his coat, and walked out of the ward.
Wu Lili watched Shangguan Yan leave. Her face twitched a few times, and she could only lie there with her stomach growling.
Time passed, and Shangguan Yan still did not return. Wu Lili¡¯s resentment rose.¡± It¡¯s just a nurse!¡± Why are you so slow! Young men these days were indeed unreliable!¡±
When her phone rang, she looked in the direction of the sound and saw that her backpack had been thrown on the single-seater sofa opposite the bed.
The bell rang for a long time. Worried that something important had happened, Wu Lili gritted her teeth and sat up from the bed. After removing the quilt, she put her right foot down and stuffed it into her sports shoes. Then, she carefully moved her left foot and hopped toward the armchair.
¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, Shangguan Yan¡¯s voice came from behind. Wu Lili was shocked and turned around to look at him.
Shangguan Yan looked at her in horror. He walked quickly from the door to the table and put down the bag in his hand. Then, he strode over and picked up Wu Lili¡¯s bride and put her back on the bed.
His actions were smooth and natural. On the other hand, Wu Lili looked a little embarrassed.¡± President, I can walk on my own..¡±¡±
Chapter 655: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop
Chapter 655: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop
(7)
Trantor: 549690339
Shangguan Yan reached out and pulled the nket over her, his dark eyes looking at her unhappily.¡± You can¡¯t walk around now.¡±¡±
Wu Lili nodded.¡± I know.¡±¡±
She giggled and pointed at the backpack on the armchair.¡± That¡¯s why I jumped. I wanted to get my phone. One of the phones rang for a long time just now. I was worried that there was an emergency at home.¡±
Shangguan Yan retracted his gaze and walked to the sofa. He picked up her backpack and threw it on the bed.
Seeing Wu Lili happily unzipping her backpack and taking out her phone, Shangguan Yan said,¡± Don¡¯t use your phone too much.¡±
Wu Lili nced at Shangguan Yan and nodded perfunctorily. Then, she looked at the call log.
There were a total of two missed calls. One was from Zhang Qingdu and the other was from Su Ruowan. Zhang Qingdu¡¯s call was from earlier, while Su Ruowan¡¯s call was from one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She directly chose to call Su Ruowan back.
¡°Hello, Ruowan? What did you call me for? I¡¯m so pitiful. I¡¯m in the hospital now, so I didn¡¯t pick up your call.¡¯Wu Lili said coquettishly.
¡°Hospital?¡± Su Ruowan was shocked.¡± Sister Wu, what¡¯s wrong? Sick? Why was he in the hospital? Is it serious?¡±
¡°Hehe, nothing.¡± After Wu Lili enjoyed Su Ruowan¡¯s concern, she smiled and continued,¡± I participated in thepany¡¯s 20-kilometer walkingpetition in the morning. I was physically weak and sprained my foot, so I was sent to the hospital for a check-up. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a small case. When my foot recovers, I guarantee that I¡¯ll be a good man again!¡±
Shangguan Yan, who was opening the takeout bags at the side, heard her arrogant words and his temples couldn¡¯t help but twitch a few times.
¡°Sprain your ankle? How could he be so careless! Did you hurt your bones?¡± Su Ruowan asked with concern.
¡°I don¡¯t think so. I think it¡¯s just swollen. It¡¯s wrapped up like a pig¡¯s trotter. I reckon it¡¯ll be a few days before I can walk.¡±Wu Lili looked at her pork trotters and said regretfully.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Ruowan was relieved.¡± I brought Yanyan to the Taekwondo Gym just now, so I wanted to say that this ce is near your house. I just wanted to find you to go shopping for a while, but since you¡¯re hospitalized, I can only forget about it. Oh right, which hospital are you at? I might not be able to make it today. Yanyan won¡¯t be able to make it in time after ss. How about tomorrow? I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see you.¡±
¡°Oh, I¡¯m at the First People¡¯s Hospital¡¡±
After telling Su Ruowan the hospital name and ward number, Wu Lili was about to call Zhang Qingdu back when Shangguan Yan reached out and snatched her phone back.¡± Eat first.¡±¡±
Wu Lili frowned as she watched him put her phone on the furthest spot on the table.
Wu Lili turned around and saw the mobile table in front of her was filled with delicious dishes. Shangguan Yan was sitting beside the bed with a bowl of rice and a pair of chopsticks in his hand.
¡°Uhh.¡± Wu Lili was ttered.¡± Mr. President, you¡you¡¯re?¡±
Shangguan Yan picked up a piece of beef with mushroom and put it in front of Wu Lili¡¯s mouth.¡± Open your mouth.¡±¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Wu Lili opened her mouth in surprise, and in an instant, a piece of food was stuffed into her mouth.
Wu Lili chewed on the delicious beef and observed Shangguan Yan secretly. She began to feel uneasy again..
Chapter 656: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop (8)
Chapter 656: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop (8)
Trantor: 549690339
Shangguan Yan didn¡¯t say anything after that. He just fed Wu Lili with chopsticks one after another until she covered her mouth with her left hand and waved her right hand a few times. She said in annoyance,¡± President, I¡¯m full. Can you give me some soup?¡±¡±
He really wasn¡¯t a gentle man! He only knew how to force-feed her. She was about to die of thirst!
Shangguan Yan didn¡¯t change his expression. He picked up the tomato and egg soup that had already cooled down and started to feed Wu Lili the soup with a spoon in one hand.
When she was finally full, Wu Lili took the tissue from Shangguan Yan. She wiped her mouth and watched him pack the takeout boxes. She became more and more suspicious, and her expression became more and more conflicted.
After Shangguan Yan finished cleaning up the trash, he raised his head and saw Wu Lili secretly looking at him. He raised an eyebrow and curled his thin lips slightly, but he still did not say anything.
Suddenly, his phone rang in the quiet ward. Shangguan Yan took out his phone and saw,¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er called.¡±
He frowned and answered the call.
Qiao Rui ¡®er¡¯s sharp female voice came from the other end of the phone.¡± Hello, Ah Yan, what are you doing now?¡±
Shangguan Yan Hui said,¡±I¡¯m in the hospital.¡±¡±
¡°Hospital?¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er took a cold breath.¡± Ah Yan, are you sick? Or was he injured? Which hospital are you in? I¡¯ll go over to see you now!¡±
Shangguan Yan reached out and pinched his forehead. He was a little annoyed by the sharp voice.¡± It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s¡¡± Someone else.¡±
¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. You scared me to death.¡±Qiao Rui ¡®er did not care who the other person was. It was as if she did not care who was hospitalized as long as Shangguan Yan was not.
¡°Ah Yan, when are you free? Can I have dinner with you tonight?¡±Qiao Rui ¡®er immediately asked sweetly.
Shangguan Yan was about to refuse, but he changed his mind when he saw Wu Lili.¡± Okay, I¡¯ll go to you right now. I have something to talk to you about.¡±¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er was very excited. The two of them had been together for more than a week. Could it be that Shangguan Yan was going to confess to her? ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you at home. Ah Yan, bye. See youter.¡±
¡°See youter.¡±
Shangguan Yan hung up the phone, picked up his coat, and picked up the trash with his other hand. He said to Wu Lili,¡± I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t get out of bed. If you have nothing to do, just watch TV or read magazines. Don¡¯t y with your cell phone. Also, don¡¯t get out of bed!¡±
With that, he turned around and walked out of the ward, closing the door behind him.
Wu Lili retracted her gaze andy on the bed, her face full of disbelief.
After Su Ruowan sent Jing Yanxi to the Taekwondo Gym, she brought Jiujiu to a nearby coffee shop and ordered a chocte cake for Jiujiu and a cup of mocha coffee for herself. The mother and daughter sat there leisurely, enjoying afternoon tea while waiting for Jing Yanxi¡¯s ss to end.
An unknown English song was ying in the cafe. The melody was very mncholic. As Su Ruowan listened to it, she felt a little lost in her heart.
She looked at the time. It was three o¡¯clock. There was still half an hour before Jing Yanxi¡¯s ss ended. There were still three hours before Jing Muchen would take the ne back to D City from Shanghai.
After sighing, she picked up a small spoon and stirred the coffee. She was dressed in a white knitted shirt, a gray short skirt, ck leggings, and a high ponytail. Coupled with her pale, mncholic face, the words ¡°lonely and cold¡± seemed to be written all over her body..
Chapter 657: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop (9)
Chapter 657: Why Do You Get Hooked Up In A Coffee Shop (9)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Miss, is anyone sitting here?¡±Suddenly, a gentle male voice was heard. Su Ruowan looked up and saw a refined man in his thirties. He wore sses and was looking at her. There was a shy and fawning smile on his face.
¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan was stunned and looked around. There were clearly many empty seats in the cafe. Why did he ask about the seat next to her? ¡°No one, but¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s good that there¡¯s no one.¡± The man sat down and ced hisptop on the table. He nced at Jiujiu, who was eating cake on the sofa on the other side, and said with a smile,¡± Miss, is this child your sister?¡± She¡¯s really beautiful, just like you, Miss.¡±
Only then did Su Ruowan realize that he was trying to hit on her. She smiled helplessly and said,¡± Sir, I¡¯m sorry. This is my daughter.¡±¡±
¡°Daughter?¡± The middle-aged man was surprised. He shook his head and smiled.¡± Miss, you look like you¡¯re only in your early twenties. How can you have such an old daughter?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She looked at Jiujiu and said,¡± Baby, tell Uncle how old are you this year?¡±
Jiujiu blinked her beautiful eyes and replied in a childish voice,¡± Uncle, I¡¯m only five years old this year. I¡¯m not old at all.¡±
The middle-aged man awkwardly adjusted his sses and looked at Su Ruowan.
Su Ruowan also said,¡± And me, I¡¯m already twenty-five years old this year. I¡¯m not young anymore.¡±
The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t stay any longer. He picked up hisptop and fled.
Su Ruowan shook her head. At this moment, she received a call from Wu Lili.
After the call, she nced at the time. It was almost 3:30 p. m. She picked up her jacket and put it on for herself and Jiujiu. She left the coffee shop and walked towards the Taekwondo gym.
After picking up Jing Yanxi, Su Ruowan brought the two children and hailed a taxi home.
In the car, Jiujiu pouted her small mouth and said unhappily,¡± Brother Yanyan, an uncle just said that I¡¯m old!¡±
Jing Yanxi blinked.¡± Which uncle?¡±
¡°Mommy and I don¡¯t know each other.¡± Jiujiu looked conflicted.¡± Oh right, he also said that Mommy looked to be in her early twenties and praised us for being beautiful.¡±
¡°Hahaha!¡± When he heard this, the driver turned around and looked at Su Ruowan happily.
Jing Yanxi rolled his eyes helplessly.¡± Wanwan, how can you flirt with women in a coffee shop?!¡±
¡°..¡±Su Ruowan was embarrassed by the driver and Jing Yanxi. She red at Jing Yanxi and turned to look out the window.
Returning to Li Garden, Su Ruowan carried the two children¡¯s small school bags in one hand, including her own bag, and opened the door with the key in the other hand.
She ced her bags on the cab at the entrance and bent down to help the two children change into indoor slippers. Suddenly¡
¡°Daddy!¡± Jiujiu¡¯s crisp voice made her look up in surprise. In front of her, Jing Muchen, who should still be in Shanghai, was standing tall and straight in the living room. He was wearing a set of cotton casual clothes and his deep ck eyes were looking at her gently.
¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but shout.
Perhaps it was because a little absence made the heart grow fonder, but Su Ruowan¡¯s call of ¡®hubby¡¯ was exceptionally gentle and charming, with a hint of coquettishness. She even stopped working on her hands and straightened her back as she walked over,¡± Aren¡¯t you flying tonight? Why are you back now?¡±
Jing Muchen walked over and saw that she had a high ponytail, which was a rare sight. Her smooth forehead and fair neck were exposed, and her small face was filled with excitement and joy. His gaze slowly became gentler and he walked over to hold her small hand, only to find that it was bone-chilling.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you wear gloves?¡± Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and rubbed her small palm with his warm and thick palm.
Su Ruowan smiled.. Before she could speak, Jing Yanxi¡¯s voice came from behind her,¡± Are you two done talking about love?¡±¡±
Chapter 658: Slut (1)
Chapter 658: Slut (1)
Trantor: 549690339
Su Ruowan¡¯s face froze. Only then did she remember that the two children were still standing at the door waiting for her to change into slippers. She quickly pulled her hand back and turned around to walk back.
Jing Muchen held her hands and did not let go. He shot a cold nce at Jing Yanxi.¡± You¡¯re already so old, don¡¯t you know how to change?¡±
Jing Yanxi pursed his lips in grievance. He looked away after Jing Muchen¡¯s stern warning. His two little hands clung to the cab, and his two little feet rubbed together as he took off his snow boots.
Jiujiu had already taken off her snow boots. She was wearing pink slippers and a milky white down jacket. She rushed over and hugged Jing Muchen¡¯s thigh as she called out,¡± Daddy! I miss you so much!¡±
Jing Muchen had no choice but to let go of Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and picked up the cute glutinous rice ball.¡± Daddy misses you too. Come, give Daddy a kiss.¡±¡±
Jiujiu immediately wrapped her arms around Jing Muchen¡¯s neck and pouted her lips like a newborn bird. She chirped twice on Jing Yanxi¡¯s left and right cheeks.
Su Ruowan looked at her daughter¡¯s coaxing manner and a gentle smile appeared on her lips.
Jing Muchen suddenly turned his head and looked at her from the corner of his eyes. After a long while, he said calmly,¡± Look at how much our daughter dotes on people. Learn from her.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan looked at Jiujiu in embarrassment, her face a little hot.
¡°Mommy, hurry up and kiss Daddy!¡± As expected, Jiujiu immediately said in a childish voice.
The corners of Jing Muchen¡¯s lips immediately curled up. No wonder people said that their daughter was their father¡¯s lover in her past life. She really understood his heart.
Looking at the father and daughter¡¯s faces filled with anticipation, Su Ruowan blinked. She could only stand on her tiptoes and peck lightly on Jing Muchen¡¯s cheek.
The soft and cool touch finally touched his face. The smile on Jing Muchen¡¯s face grew wider, and the gaze he looked at her became gentler, with a hint of love and affection.
Su Ruowan looked into his hot eyes for a few seconds before lowering her head with a red face.
¡°Wanwan, I can¡¯t take off my shoes!¡±Behind him, Jing Yanxi¡¯s sobbing voice sounded.
Su Ruowan quickly turned around and walked over,¡± I¡¯ll help you.¡±¡±
She helped the two children take off their thick coats and the little ones started to sit on the sofa in the living room to y. Jing Muchen was also pulled by Jiujiu to sit there. He was looking at her kindergarten homework for the past few days andplimenting her as he read.
Su Ruowan saw that Jing Muchen¡¯s luggage was still in the living room. She walked over and pulled it into the master bedroom.
After opening it, he took out all the dirty clothes inside and sorted them into theundry basket ording to their color and appearance. Then, he dragged the box out and stored it in the storage room.
After returning to the bedroom, Su Ruowan carried theundry basket into the bathroom and first put the light-colored clothes into the drum washing machine.
Just as she pressed the start button of the washing machine, she felt a familiar force on her waist. Behind her, the man¡¯s body was pressed against her, and her chin was pinched by him as she turned around. Then, she felt his soft and hot lips.
After an intense kiss, Jing Muchen turned her directly over, held her in his arms, sat on the washing machine, and held her waist with one hand. His thin lips pressed against her ear, kissing her small and fair earlobe.
¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan was forced to endure his enthusiasm and hints.
The two of them had been very frequent in the past. This time, it happened that he was on a business trip for several days in a row. Su Ruowan admitted that she also wanted it a little.
He had just returned today, and he was so eager to express it.. He couldn¡¯t even wait for a moment¡
Chapter 659: B * tch (2)
Chapter 659: B * tch (2)
Trantor: 549690339
To her, she was extremely excited and also somewhat satisfied with her vanity.
However, women were still more cautious and rational than men. She closed her eyes and trembled slightly as she said,¡± The children are outside.¡±
Jing Muchen pulled on the cor of her knitted shirt and kissed her fair neck.
His voice became hoarse and low.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Qiao is here.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan cowered and wrapped her arms around his neck even tighter.¡± Close the door first.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen kicked the bathroom door shut and reached out to lock it.
Absence makes the heart grow fonder.
When the extreme brilliance struck, Su Ruowan didn¡¯t even have time to take off the knitted sweater on her upper body. She was drenched in sweat and stuck to her body.
Jing Muchen, who was also wearing a shirt, carried her with both hands and stepped into the huge bathtub with his long legs. He reached out to turn on the tap and warm water was released.
Su Ruowan¡¯s body went limp and she allowed Jing Muchen to take off her knitted sweater.
The gentle baptism of hot water came from behind her. Su Ruowan closed her eyes and leaned against his body. She said listlessly,¡± Hubby, I¡¯m so sleepy. I want to sleep.¡±¡±
Perhaps it was because he wasn¡¯t around these few days, Su Ruowan didn¡¯t sleep very well. She had just gone through some exercise, and the sense of security in her heart had returned. She only felt waves of sleepiness. She just wanted to sleep in his arms for a long time.
¡°Go to sleep.¡± Jing Muchen said as he reached out to remove the hairband from her ponytail.
His seaweed-like ck hair instantly poured down. He stretched out his five fingers and weaved through her hair until the ck hair covered her fair back.
His gaze returned to Su Ruowan¡¯s fair sleeping face. Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes were filled with deep affection.
Jing Yanxi only saw his father walk out of the bedroom when it was time for dinner. He had changed into a new set of clothes.
He turned his little head to look behind Jing Muchen and asked,¡± Daddy, where¡¯s Wanwan?¡±
Jing Muchen lowered his head and looked at his son¡¯s overly mature face. His thin lips curled into a smile.¡± Wanwan is sleeping. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±¡±
At six o¡¯clock in the evening, at a certain western restaurant.
Qiao Rui ¡®er was wearing a white cashmere coat that symbolized purity. She was holding a pink Prada shell bag in her hand. Her soft ck hair was scattered over her shoulders. She followed Shangguan Yan in like a gentle anddylikedy.
¡°Oh.¡± She looked at the menu in her hand and frowned slightly.¡± Ah Yan, I really don¡¯t know which set meal to choose. How about it? Let¡¯s choose the couple package.¡±
Just now, she looked around and saw that there was a couple at the next table who seemed to be eating a couple¡¯s set meal. Seeing them feeding each other, she wanted to give it a try.
Shangguan Yan¡¯s hand that was holding the lemon water paused. After putting down the cup, he said,¡± Rui ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have much appetite today. You can order whatever you want.¡±¡±
Although Shangguan Yan hadn¡¯t eaten lunch after a tiring day, he didn¡¯t feel hungry at all. Perhaps he was shocked by the news of Wu Lili¡¯s pregnancy.
Qiao Rui ¡®er misunderstood. She pursed her lips happily and immediately reached out to signal,¡± Waiter!¡±
When the waiter came over, she looked at the elegant and noble Shangguan Yan in front of her shyly and said shyly,¡± Give us a couple¡¯s set meal.¡±¡±
¡°Okay, please wait a moment, Miss.¡±
After the waiter left, Qiao Rui ¡®er picked up the ss of lemonade in front of her and took a sip.¡± By the way, Ah Yan, you said that you had something to tell me on the phone just now.. What is it?¡±
Chapter 660: B * tch (3)
Chapter 660: B * tch (3)
Trantor: 549690339
Shangguan Yan frowned slightly and thought for a moment. Then, he looked at Qiao Rui ¡®er and said,¡± Rui¡¯ er, actually, you¡¯re really a very good girl. After spending time with you, I really think you¡¯re not bad.¡±¡±
Qiao Rui ¡®er¡¯s fair face instantly flushed red. Her eyes flickered as she lowered her head, but the corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up. Her slender and fair fingers were twisted together, and she looked helpless and excited.
¡°It¡¯s just that¡¡± Shangguan Yan paused for a moment. When he saw Qiao Rui ¡®er raise her head, his gaze was sincere as he said apologetically,¡± Because of some sudden matters, we might not be able to continue dating.¡±
Qiao Rui ¡®er¡¯s bashful expression instantly froze. She stared straight at Shangguan Yan, thinking that she had heard wrongly.¡± W-what did you say?¡±¡±
Wasn¡¯t tonight supposed to be a good day for the two of them to confess to each other and get closer to each other? Why did he say that he couldn¡¯t continue dating her?
¡°Rui ¡¯er.¡± Shangguan Yan was a little troubled. In the past 24 years, his life had been filled with all kinds of studies and training. He had almost no personal time, so he had never been in a rtionship.
He did not know how to reject others, especially Qiao Rui ¡®er, who was as gentle as water, innocent and cute. He was afraid that he would say something wrong or go overboard and embarrass her. Therefore, he could only continue to say,¡± You¡¯re really a very good girl. You deserve a better man. Forget about me!¡± I¡¯m not worth it for you to treat me like this.¡±
Qiao Rui ¡®er finally understood that he wanted to break up with her!
¡°Ah Yan.¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er stared at Shangguan Yan with her eyes that were like a pair of little white rabbits. She begged him bitterly,¡± Is there something I didn¡¯t do well enough that you¡¯re not satisfied with me? Tell me, I can change anything! However, can we not break up?¡±
Shangguan Yan quickly said,¡± No, you¡¯re not bad. You¡¯re really perfect. The bad person is me. I¡¯m not worthy of you. Let¡¯s break up. You¡¯ll definitely find a better man than me.¡±¡±
¡°No!¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er¡¯s tears started to fall.¡± Ah Yan, you¡¯re a 100% perfect man in my heart. Although we haven¡¯t been together for long, I have to tell you that I, I¡¯ve already fallen in love with you!¡±
¡°Uh¡¡± Shangguan Yan was stunned. Had she fallen in love with him?
¡°Ah Yan.¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er stretched out her fair and soft little hand and ced it on Shangguan Yan¡¯s long and slender hand.¡± Please, please give me another chance, okay?¡± We haven¡¯t spent enough time together to get to know each other better. Don¡¯t jump to conclusions so quickly. Let¡¯s spend some more time together and think about it, okay?¡±
Shangguan Yan frowned, confused by her contradictory words.
At this moment, the waiter served the couple¡¯s set meal. It was a heart-shaped te with fresh and delicious codfish and steak on it. The other side dishes were also colorful and beautiful. All of them carried a strong hint of sweet love. However, Shangguan Yan felt like he had a fishbone stuck in his throat and had no appetite.
¡°Yan, are you really not eating?¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er asked disappointedly. She had nned to feed each other, but Shangguan Yan was just drinking his lemonade without saying a word.
Shangguan Yan raised his left wrist, looked at the time, and stood up immediately.¡± Rui ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry. I still have some urgent matters to attend to. I have to go first!¡±¡±
Qiao Rui ¡®er immediately put down her knife and fork and asked in surprise,¡± You¡¯re leaving now?¡±
Chapter 661: B * tch (4)
Chapter 661: B * tch (4)
Trantor: 549690339 |
¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry. You can take a taxi home after dinner. I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±
With that, Shangguan Yan picked up his coat and walked straight to the cashier.
After a while, Qiao Rui ¡®er watched as he put on his coat and walked out of the western restaurant.
Qiao Rui ¡®er¡¯s beautiful face instantly lost its innocence and frailty. She narrowed her eyes, picked up her coat and bag, and secretly followed behind.
Shangguan Yan drove his white Bentley quickly to the First People¡¯s Hospital.
Behind them, a blue taxi carrying Qiao Rui ¡®er maintained a safe distance from the white Bentley.
After arriving at the First People¡¯s Hospital, Shangguan Yan parked his car and walked towards the inpatient department.
Qiao Rui ¡®er quickly took out a hundred-dor bill and threw it to the driver.¡± Keep the change!¡±
She followed Shangguan Yan in her high heels until she saw him enter the elevator.
Qiao Rui ¡®er was afraid that she would be discovered by Shangguan Yan, so she did not follow him immediately. However, when the elevator doors closed, she pped her forehead in frustration. How stupid. There were so many people in the elevator. Who knew which floor he was going to?
There were a total of 20 floors in the inpatient department. If she searched floor by floor, wouldn¡¯t she be exhausted?
But what was he doing in the hospital? I haven¡¯t heard Auntie say that someone in the Shangguan family is sick and hospitalized recently.
Qiao Rui ¡®er was helpless. After thinking about it, she stood there for a while. In the end, she had no choice but to leave.
Shangguan Yan walked out of the elevator when it stopped on the 19th floor and headed towards the VIP ward, Room 1901.
However, as soon as she reached the door, she heard a conversationing from inside.
In room 1901, Father Wu, Mother Wu, and Zhang Qingdu were all sitting inside.
Mr. Wu looked at Wu Lili¡¯s left foot, which was wrapped like a dumpling, and his heart ached. He was so conflicted that he wanted to smoke. However, because he was in the ward, he had to suppress his urge. In this state where he wanted to smoke but could not smoke, his expression was very ugly.
Mrs. Wu put a te of freshly cut fruits in Wu Lili¡¯s hand and said angrily,¡± You little girl, why didn¡¯t you tell us that you were injured and hospitalized? If your father didn¡¯t ask me to call you because he wanted to ask if you won thepetition, would you not have told us?¡± And Qingdu too. He¡¯s your boyfriend now, and you didn¡¯t even tell him that you were injured. That¡¯s ridiculous! After Qingdu found out about the situation, he immediately drove to pick us up. Hurry up and thank Qingdu!¡±
Zhang Qingdu smiled politely.¡± Uncle, Auntie, Lili probably just didn¡¯t want you to worry. Don¡¯t me her. It¡¯s already very pitiful to be injured.¡± Moreover, I don¡¯t have any work to do today, so it¡¯s convenient for me to pick you up.¡±
Mrs. Wu was still sighing. Wu Lili could only chew the dragon fruit and say,¡± Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t break my bones. I¡¯ll just apply some medicine and lie down for a few days.¡±¡±
Father Wu nodded and looked at the equipment in the ward.¡± Daughter, this ward must be very expensive.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Wu Lili nodded and said with a smile,¡± But Dad, don¡¯t worry. Thepany is responsible for the reimbursement of this ward. Your daughter, me, is a blessing in disguise this time, you know? This VIP ward costs at least four to five thousand yuan a day. I¡¯m enjoying the treatment of an upper-ss aristocrat!¡±
¡°Nobles! Nobles! If you¡¯re going to be injured and have to stay in this aristocratic ward, I¡¯d rather you weren¡¯t injured!¡±Mother Wu was so angry that she wanted to poke Wu Lili¡¯s forehead. Why did she give birth to such a stubborn daughter? She had raised her for more than 20 years in vain..
Chapter 662: B * tch (5)
Chapter 662: B * tch (5)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Good, good, good,¡± Father Wu pulled Mother Wu.¡± Keep your voice down. Your daughter is injured and needs to rest. Oh right¡¡± He looked at Wu Lili and asked with concern,¡± My dear daughter, are you hungry? It¡¯s almost seven o¡¯clock. Do you want to have dinner?¡±¡±
Wu Lili shook her head.¡± I had lunch at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. I ate a lot. I¡¯m not hungry at all.¡±¡±
By the way, where¡¯s that brat Shangguan Yan? Didn¡¯t he say that he would be back soon after leaving for a while? She couldn¡¯t afford to pay for this room.
¡°Oh, then isn¡¯t there a nurse or something here? Where¡¯s the doctor?¡± Father Wu asked again.
Wu Lili shook her head.¡± I didn¡¯t see a nurse. When I woke up, the leader was taking care of me.¡±¡±
¡°Your leader?¡± Mother Wu frowned.¡± You just sprained your ankle. Why did your leadere to take care of you personally?¡±
Wu Lili was stunned.¡± Maybe¡¡± I was supposed to be the team leader, but he refused to be the team leader no matter what. That¡¯s why I was so tired and fainted!¡±
Outside the door, Shangguan Yenting¡¯s face was full of ck lines. His eyes narrowed, but he still stood outside the door and did not go in.
¡°I see. It¡¯s fine.¡± Father Wu stood up.¡± Since the doctor isn¡¯t here, Qingdu, stay here with Lili. I¡¯ll go with your auntie to find the doctor and ask about Lili¡¯s condition.¡±¡±
Zhang Qingdu also stood up.¡± Uncle, Auntie, have you forgotten that I¡¯m the pharmacist in this hospital? How about this? You guys wait here. I¡¯ll go out and ask someone I know.¡±¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Mother Wu was enlightened.¡± I almost forgot that you work in this hospital, Qingdu. That¡¯s good too. Old man, let¡¯s wait for Qingdu here.¡±¡±
She smiled and patted Zhang Qingdu¡¯s shoulder.¡± Qingdu, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡±¡±
¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. Auntie, you¡¯re too polite.¡±Zhang Qingdu smiled. He picked up his coat and was about to walk to the door when the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.
When Shangguan Yan heard that Zhang Qingdu was a doctor from this hospital, he had no choice but to push the door open and enter.
The corners of his lips curled up as he nodded slightly at Father Wu and Mother Wu.¡± Hello, Uncle and Auntie.¡±
Father Wu and Mother Wu were both stunned. Beside the bed, Zhang Qingdu also looked at Shangguan Yan in surprise. However, his expression quickly changed and he retracted his gaze. His two rxed hands subconsciously clenched together nervously.
Father Wu¡¯s presbyopic eyes squinted for a long time before he could see the handsome young man in front of him clearly. He had an outstanding and noble temperament and was dressed in expensive and luxurious clothes. It was obvious that he came from a very good family.
He was a little confused and asked,¡± You are?¡±
Shangguan Yan nced at Wu Lili and said,¡± Lili is my personal assistant. I¡¯m her leader. My name is Shangguan Yan. Uncle, auntie, it¡¯s our first meeting today and I didn¡¯t prepare any gifts. It¡¯s really rude of me.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Mr. and Mrs. Wu were ttered. Such a young and good-looking man was actually the leader of Lili¡¯s unit. Moreover, he spoke so politely. However, didn¡¯t they usually give gifts to the leader? Why did he say that he wanted to give them gifts?
Mrs. Wu quickly replied politely,¡± Hello, Mr. Shangguan. We should be the ones saying that we were rude. Lili was identally injured, but we still asked you toe and visit her. We really feel sorry..¡±¡±
Chapter 663: Slut (6)
Chapter 663: Slut (6)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Lili!¡± Mrs. Wu turned around and shouted at Wu Lili, who was eating fruits happily,¡± Hurry up and say thank you to Mr. Shangguan!¡±¡±
Wu Lili looked at her mother with a nk expression. She nced at Shangguan Yan and said,¡± Thank you, President!¡±
¡°President?¡± Mother Wu¡¯s voice suddenly rose.¡± You, you¡¯re the CEO?¡±
Oh my god, she originally thought that he was just a leader of a small department. She did not expect him to be the CEO of thepany. That was the highest official in thepany!
Shangguan Yan lowered his head slightly and looked at Mother Wu, who was much shorter than him. He said in a well-mannered manner,¡± Deputy, I¡¯m only the vice president of thepany now.¡±
¡°That¡¯s still very powerful!¡± Mother Wu felt a little more at ease because of the word ¡± deputy ¡°, but she was still very frightened. She quickly dragged a chair over and gestured,¡± President, please sit here.¡±¡±
¡°Uhh.¡± Wu Lili felt a little awkward. She looked up at Zhang Qingdu and smiled embarrassedly.
When Father Wu, Mother Wu, and Zhang Qingdu came in together, Mother Wu had sat down on the chair by herself. However, she was so attentive to give up her seat to Shangguan Yan now. It really made her feel a little indignant for Zhang Qingdu.
Zhang Qingdu had something on his mind. When he saw Wu Lili smiling at him, he could only pull his mouth corners.
As for Shangguan Yan, he finally understood where Wu Lili¡¯s fawning attitude came from when he saw how attentive Mother Wu was. However, he still walked over and moved his chair a little.¡± Auntie, you should sit. I can stand.¡±¡± ¡°How can that do? You¡¯re the CEO! ¡°Mother Wu and Shangguan Yan began to give way to each other. Father Wu could only cough twice.¡± Alright, alright. If you don¡¯t want to sit, then don¡¯t sit.¡±¡±
He raised his head slightly to look at the tall Shangguan Yan and asked,¡± Did you send my daughter to the hospital?¡±
Shangguan Yan looked at Father Wu. His presbyopia-like eyes behind the sunsses were filled with questions and inquiry, which made him feel a little nervous for no reason.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Mr. Wu asked again. Did the doctor tell you about Lili¡¯s condition?¡±
Shangguan Yan was like a student being questioned by a teacher. He answered one question at a time,¡± I¡¯ve already told you.¡±
Father Wu nodded.¡± Qingdu, you don¡¯t have to go there again. Tell me what the doctor said.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan¡¯s face stiffened. He quickly nced at Wu Lili, who was still eating fruits heartlessly. He calcted in his heart and said,¡± Well, the doctor said that Lili¡¯s foot was slightly sprained. She didn¡¯t hurt her bones. After the coldpress this afternoon, she only needs to lie down and rest. She should be discharged in a few days.¡± ¡±
The wrinkles on Father Wu¡¯s face eased slightly.¡± That¡¯s good.¡±¡±
Mother Wu nodded.¡± President, thank you so much.¡±
Shangguan Yan hurriedly expressed his thanks politely, but he felt a little guilty in his heart.
He hadn¡¯t told Wu Lili that she was pregnant yet. Besides, there were many other people present, so he had to keep it a secret for a while. That was Shangguan Yan¡¯s n.
Silence returned to the ward. Other than Father Wu and Wu Lili, the other three were feeling uneasy. Mother Wu was afraid that the CEO would be present, Zhang Qingdu was afraid that Shangguan Yan would recognize him, and Shangguan Yan was even more conflicted.
Chapter 664: Slut (7)
Chapter 664: Slut (7)
Trantor: 549690339
After a while, Wu Lili looked at the four of them and said,¡± Mom, pass me the remote control. I want to watch TV for a while.¡± ¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Finally, Mother Wu had something to do. She quickly stood up and handed the remote control over.
The television was switched on, and a popr Korean drama,¡± You from the Star,¡± was ying. In the drama, the female star had just gotten pregnant with the male supporting character¡¯s child, but because she knew the male supporting character¡¯s secret, she was cruelly killed by him.
The more Mother Wu looked at him, the angrier she got. She forgot that Shangguan Yan was present and scolded,¡± This man is really ruthless. This woman gave birth to your child because she loved you! He actually killed her. How inhumane!¡±
Wu Lili¡¯s crow flew over the stage. Just as she was about to switch channels, Mother Wu said,¡± This woman must know how to protect herself. Before the rtionship is confirmed, she must not get pregnant.¡± ¡°Once you¡¯re pregnant, it¡¯s fine if the man is willing to take responsibility. If he¡¯s not, he¡¯ll either have an abortion or give birth to a single mother. However, abortion surgery is very harmful to the body. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s done well, but if the surgery fails, it¡¯ll be a lifetime regret for the woman¡¡±
¡°Mom!¡± The more Wu Lili listened, the more her head hurt.¡± This is a TV series! How could there be so many melodramatic incidents in real life!¡± Mother Wu red at Wu Lili.¡± Why not? Your father knows about your Uncle Zhou¡¯s daughter. She was only 18 years old not long ago. She had just entered university and was already doing it with her boyfriend. In the end, she was beaten up by her father to have an abortion¡Tsk, tsk, tsk. I went to see her that day. Her little face was pale. She was so pitiful!¡±
Wu Lili pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was old, but she felt a headache whenever she heard Mother Wu¡¯s nagging.
She looked at the time and reminded him,¡± Dad, Mom, it¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t we? You guys go back first.¡±
¡°Wretched girl, you want to chase us away just like that?¡±Mother Wu frowned.¡± No, I¡¯ll stay here with you tonight. It¡¯s not convenient for your feet. If you need to go to the toilet or something, I can help you¡¡±
¡°Auntie, how about this? You and Uncle should go back and rest first. I hired a female nurse in the afternoon. She should be hereter.¡±Shangguan Yan hurriedly said, afraid that if Mother Wu stayed, it would be out of control.
¡°It¡¯s not convenient for outsiders to take care of me! ¡°Mother Wu still felt that it was inappropriate.
Wu Lili quickly agreed,¡± It¡¯s okay, Mom. You¡¯re already so old. Don¡¯t let Dad me me when you fall sick again when my foot recovers.¡± ¡±
When Mother Wu heard this, she rolled her eyes at Wu Lili, but she had no choice but to stand up and say to Shangguan Yan,¡± President, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then. Yourpany¡¯s benefits are really good!¡± You¡¯ve arranged for such a good ward and even arranged for someone to take care of it. I thank yourpany on behalf of Lili!¡±
Zhang Qingdu also stood up and said to Wu Lili softly,¡± Lili, I¡¯ll see you again tomorrow.¡±¡±
¡°Alright, thank you, Qingdu.¡± Wu Lili said with a smile.
When they reached the door, Father Wu suddenly turned around and looked at Shangguan Yan, who was still standing there.¡± Mr. Shangguan, aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±¡±
In an instant, Mother Wu also turned around to look.
Shangguan Yan blinked his eyes and could only say,¡± Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go now.¡±¡±
Then, she turned around and picked up her coat before following the others out of the ward.
In the elevator, Zhang Qingdu stood at the back with his head slightly lowered. Shangguan Yan stood beside him, holding his coat in one hand and his other hand in his pocket. His chin was slightly raised. The two of them hadpletely different auras. One was humble and the other was arrogant. Father Wu could not help but shake his head.
Chapter 665: B * tch (8)
Chapter 665: B * tch (8)
Trantor: 549690339 |
When they arrived at the entrance of the inpatient department, Father Wu and Mother Wu thanked Shangguan Yan again and again before they got into Zhang Qingdu¡¯s ck car and left.
Shangguan Yan stood at the door for a while until the ck car left the hospital gate. Then, he turned around and walked back.
In the car, Father Wu thought about the situation in the elevator just now and said,¡± Qingdu, it¡¯s been hard on you today. You¡¯ve sent us back and forth to see Lili.¡±¡±
Zhang Qingdu had already regained hisposure. He smiled and said,¡± It¡¯s not hard, Uncle. This is what I should do.¡±¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Father Wu looked pleased and said,¡± Qingdu, although my daughter is almost 27 years old, her personality is still very childish. She¡¯s like a little girl most of the time, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to understand her.¡± We only have one daughter. We don¡¯t ask for wealth or status. We just want her to find a good man who knows how to be cold and warm. The two of us can live well together.¡±
These words were to express the Wu family¡¯s attitude. They valued the person when they married their daughter, not the family. Secondly, it was also a deration of their trust and recognition of Zhang Qingdu.
Zhang Qingdu smiled faintly.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Uncle. I¡¯ll treat Lili well.¡±¡±
Father Wu nodded and felt relieved.
Wu Lili was adjusting the channel in the ward. The door was opened. She turned around and asked,¡± President?¡±
Shangguan Yan took off his coat and threw it on the back of the chair. He closed the door and walked into the bathroom without saying a word.
Wu Lili turned off the TV and suddenly heard the sound of a man peeing in the bathroom.
Embarrassed, she immediately turned on the television again and muttered in her heart,¡¯ I actually ran back to the toilet because I needed to pee.¡¯
After a while, Shangguan Yan came out with a tissue paper. He threw the tissue paper into the trash can and looked up at Wu Lili.¡± Turn off the TV. I want to talk to you.¡±¡±
Wu Lili turned off the TV and looked at Shangguan Yan suspiciously.¡± President, what do you want to talk to me about?¡±¡±
Could it be that he wanted her to pay for the room? Or¡He wanted to fire her? No, there was no reason at all. She did not want to get hurt on purpose.
Shangguan Yan sighed. He really didn¡¯t know where to start. The whole thing waspletely out of his n, and he had a premonition that his originally well-nned life would be derailed from now on. Soon, it would bepletely disrupted!
Wu Lili looked at Shangguan Yan¡¯s constipated expression and felt even more uneasy. She pursed her lips and said,¡± President, what are you trying to say?¡±
Shangguan Yan gritted his teeth.¡± You¡¯re pregnant.¡±¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Wu Lili¡¯s face froze.¡± President, w-what did you say?¡±¡±
¡°You¡¯re pregnant.¡± Shangguan Yan enunciated every word once again. He sat down by the bed and ced his hands on both sides of her thighs to prevent her sudden outburst of emotions from hurting herself or the child.
This was also due to his understanding of her. This auntie was definitely not a calm and easy person. If she found out that she was pregnant after being vited by him after drinking, she was afraid that she would be impulsive and do some unpredictable actions.
¡°President, hahahaha, are you kidding me?¡±Wu Liliughed so hard that she almost went crazy. She pointed at Shangguan Yan¡¯s serious and handsome face andughed so hard that tears were about to fall.¡± Qingdu and I have only been dating for more than a month. We haven¡¯t even held hands yet. How can I be pregnant? Hahahaha. Are you delusional? Hahahaha.¡± ¡±
Shangguan Yan looked at her expression and his mouth twitched. He continued,¡± You¡¯re pregnant. The child is mine.¡±¡±
¡°..¡±Wu Lili was stunned. She quickly shook her head.¡± Impossible! How could I be pregnant! Even if I¡¯m pregnant, the child isn¡¯t yours!¡±
She red at Shangguan Yan and continued to say angrily,¡± That time with you¡When did that happen? Didn¡¯t I say that it was just a drunken ident? You agreed to it afterward, so why are you still thinking about it now? If I wanted to get pregnant, I would have gotten pregnant a long time ago. Why would I wait until now?
Moreover, after that time, I took the emergency contraceptive pill. Later on, my period came normally! So, I definitely can¡¯t be pregnant!¡±
Shangguan Yan could only tell the truth.¡± It wasn¡¯t that time.¡±
¡°..¡±Wu Lili was having a headache. She frowned and scolded,¡± You brat, we did it once!¡±
¡°Uh, thest time was in City G. Do you still remember?¡±Shangguan Yan looked at her expression and helped her recall.¡± On the day you attended Eldest Brother and Sister-inw¡¯s wedding, you were drunk. I helped you back, and then¡¡±
¡± What do you mean?¡± Wu Lili asked.¡±
That day, she had clearly woken up alone in the hotel suite! Moreover, there was no one around him, and his clothes were intact!
Shangguan Yan¡¯s handsome face was slightly embarrassed.¡± You were drunk and hugged me desperately. You even touched me, kissed me, and took off my clothes. I really had no choice, so¡¡±
Wu Lili¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.¡± And then?¡±¡±
¡°Then I slept with you.¡± Shangguan Yan said honestly.
Wu Lili¡¯s face was full of excitement.¡± Then why didn¡¯t I know about this?¡±¡±
¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan closed his eyes awkwardly and admitted,¡± That day, after I, uh, did it with you, I put your clothes back on. I¡¯m sorry. I just didn¡¯t knowhow to face you at that time, so¡¡±
¡°Pa!¡± After aloud p, Shangguan Yan¡¯s entire face was pped to the right. Soon, five clear red handprints appeared on his delicate left face!
¡°B * tch!¡± Wu Lili gritted her teeth, clenched her fists, and punched Shangguan Yan¡¯s shoulders hard.¡± You brat! He was simply a beast! You actually took advantage of me when I was drunk! I¡¯m going to kill you today!
I¡¯llbeatyou to death!¡±
At first, Shangguan Yan stood still and let Wu Lili hit him. But after a while, he frowned and grabbed Wu Lili¡¯s hands.¡± Stop hitting. The doctor said that your fetus is unstable. You have to rest carefully to prevent it from being affected.¡±¡± Wu Lili instantly became even angrier as she roared,¡± It¡¯s good that it dropped! I¡¯m going to beat you to death today!¡±
As she spoke, she tried her best to pull her hand out. Who knew that the difference in strength between men and women was too great? She couldn¡¯t seed even after pulling for a long time.
Wu Lili¡¯s heart seemed to be burning with fire. She gritted her teeth and looked at Shangguan Yan, then looked down at the pair of fair and beautiful hands that were holding her tightly. Her eyes turned red, and she immediately lowered her head and bit him.
¡°Hiss!¡± Shangguan Yan instantly felt so much pain that his facial features were all tangled together. This woman was really ruthless!
Chapter 666: Just take it that I was poked by a pig (1)
Chapter 666: Just take it that I was poked by a pig (1)
Trantor: 549690339
Wu Lili didn¡¯t let go at all. She bit her teeth until she tasted blood. The big hand seemed to be in a fight with her, holding her hand tightly.
In the end, Wu Lili felt her teeth ache. Her saliva mixed with his blood. The taste of blood in her mouth became stronger and stronger until she felt a sudden sense of nausea in her stomach. She finally let go and bent over to retch on the floor.
Shangguan Yan was in so much pain that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. After the torture was finally over, he looked down at the neat row of teeth marks on the back of his left hand. It was a bloody mess, and it was quite a shocking sight.
Wu Lili retched for a long time. In the end, she raised her head with tears in her eyes and gritted her teeth.¡± I want an abortion!¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan¡¯s heart trembled and he blurted out,¡± No!¡±
Wu Lili looked at the handsome face in front of her. She could not believe that he was the kind of person who would do such a thing. No wonder he came back to D City without telling her that day. It turned out that he was on the run because of a crime! He was really a brat with a human face and a beast heart! ¡°Why not?¡± ¡± The child is in my stomach,¡± Wu Lili said coldly.¡± If I say abort, then abort!¡± Besides, I didn¡¯t want to have this child. You raped me when I was drunk!¡±
¡°Rape?¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted together, unable to ept such a serious word.¡± If you hadn¡¯t taken off your clothes when you were drunk that day and kept touching and kissing me, I wouldn¡¯t have touched you!¡±
Wu Lili was a little dumbfounded. She was the victim, but why did he make it sound like it was all her fault? She even took off her clothes and touched and kissed him.
¡°But you can¡¯t rape me!¡± Wu Lili took a step back and said,¡± Besides, I was drunk that day. I waspletely unconscious, but you weren¡¯t drunk, were you? What¡¯s the difference between your behavior and rape? The first time it happened, I could say that it was an ident, but this is the second time. You did it on purpose!¡±
¡°..¡±Although Shangguan Yan didn¡¯t want to admit the word ¡± rape ¡°, Wu Lili¡¯s words were very convincing. That day, he was indeed very clear-headed¡ Thinking of this, Shangguan Yan was unable to refute and was a little choked.
Seeing that he had nothing to say, Wu Lili immediately continued,¡± Shangguan Yan, I really didn¡¯t expect that a noble and elegant young master like you would turn out to be a timid and irresponsible coward in private! Let me tell you, in my eyes, you are a bastard! A beast in human clothing! Refined scum! You¡¯re worse than a beast¡¡±
Shangguan Yan listened to her cursing and frowned. He couldn¡¯t help but interrupt her,¡± That¡¯s enough. Just a few words will do. Pay attention to prenatal education!¡± ¡±
Wu Lili became even angrier and shouted,¡± Prenatal education your sister! I must abort this child. I must abort it immediately!¡±
¡°No!¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s voice was even louder than hers.¡± I¡¯m the father of this child. I won¡¯t allow you to abort it!¡±
Wu Lili was so angry that her entire body was trembling.¡± You, you¡¡±
At this moment, the phone in Shangguan Yan¡¯s pocket rang. He released his right hand and wanted to take out his phone. At this moment, Wu Lili¡¯s left hand was finally freed. She raised her left hand and pped him hard on the right side of his face.
Shangguan Yan was caught off guard. He let out a cry of pain and turned to look at Wu Lili. His long and narrow eyes narrowed dangerously.
Chapter 667: Just take it that I was poked by a pig (2)
Chapter 667: Just take it that I was poked by a pig (2)
Trantor: 549690339 |
He had lived for more than 20 years, but he had only been pped three times. And these three times were all thanks to this woman in front of him!
Shangguan Yan felt that he was simply a coward. His male dignity waspletely gone in front of her. If his other brothers knew about this, how would he survive in the future?
In a fit of anger, he stopped holding his phone and allowed it to ring non-stop. His right hand quickly grabbed Wu Lili¡¯s left hand and pressed her down, fixing her body on the bed. He shouted in a low voice,¡± Woman, why are you so barbaric? Can¡¯t you talk nicely?¡±
If in the future, his son would p people¡¯s mouths, bite people, and curse people like her, he really wanted to consider whether he should still give birth to this child.
Wu Lili¡¯s hand hurt, but she still shouted,¡± I¡¯m barbaric? It¡¯s already good enough that I didn¡¯t go to court to sue you for raping an innocent woman!¡±
Shangguan Yan actually smiled, revealing a row of neat white teeth.¡± Innocent woman? Hehe, then go ahead and sue him. I want to see what the court will decide in the end.¡±
Although he was usually a gentle and polite man, he couldn¡¯t hold back the violence hidden in his blood under Wu Lili¡¯s pressure. He used the tricks that most powerful families would use.
Wu Lili almost broke down when she heard that. She looked at the handsome face in front of her and started screaming crazily.
The hospital was especially quiet at night, let alone the VIP ward.
After a while, a nurse pushed open the door and walked in. She warned sternly,¡± What are you two arguing about? It was so loud in the middle of the night. Could he consider the feelings of the other patients?¡±
¡°Nurse, nurse, save me!¡± Wu Lili immediately screamed. She tried her best to signal the nurse for help with her eyes and kept shouting,¡± This man is a pervert! He wants to rape me!¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan¡¯s face darkened. He grabbed both of her hands with one hand and covered her mouth with the other. He turned to the nurse and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry to embarrass myself. My wife is too insensible. I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡±¡±After saying that, the corners of his lips curled up into a mesmerizing smile.
The furious nurse was shocked by his handsome smile. She blushed and pursed her lips as she said,¡± It¡¯s understandable for a pregnant woman to be emotional, but please pay attention to the asion and time. ¡°Alright, you two can talk nicely. Keep your voices down and don¡¯t disturb the other patients.¡± With that, she closed the door and left.
¡°Wuwuwu.¡± Wu Lili shook her head with all her might, trying to get her mouth away from his big hand. Unfortunately, Shangguan Yan was strong and his hand was big. In the end, Wu Lili could only lie on the pillow, feeling exhausted. She was holding her breath so hard that her face turned red, and she was still moaning,¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan lowered his hand slightly so that she could breathe through her nose. His entire body was still on top of her, but he was careful not to touch her stomach and injured left leg.
Wu Lili couldn¡¯t speak, but her big eyes were filled with anger, unwillingness, and even a trace of grievance. She red at Shangguan Yan, her teeth were clenched so hard that they were itching to tear him into pieces.
Shangguan Yan¡¯s phone rang again. This time, it rang for a long time, but he still did not answer.
After the phone stopped ringing, he looked at Wu Lili, who had returned to normal, and said,¡± I admit that I was wrong when I was drunk that day. But now, the truth has already been caused. It¡¯s useless for us to argue..¡±
Chapter 668: Just take it that I was poked by a pig (3)
Chapter 668: Just take it that I was poked by a pig (3)
Trantor: 549690339 |
When Wu Lili heard this, she was so agitated that she wanted to struggle. Shangguan Yan quickly tightened his grip and said,¡± Listen to me first. Don¡¯t be agitated.¡±¡±
Wu Lili red at him and looked away.
Shangguan Yan frowned and continued,¡± I didn¡¯t say that I wasn¡¯t responsible. In fact, before I came here tonight, I already told my girlfriend that I would break up with her. As for you, you should quickly break up with your fake boyfriend. After that, I¡¯ll exin the situation to my parents. I¡¯ll choose an auspicious day to go to your house and formally propose to uncle and auntie.¡±
Wu Lili was so frightened that she turned her eyes back and looked at Shangguan Yan as if she had seen a ghost.
What did this brat just say? Propose?
Shangguan Yan looked at Wu Lili and finally spoke his mind. He smiled in satisfaction and asked,¡± What do you think?¡±
Wu Lili¡¯s eyes widened, and her eyeballs almost popped out. She twisted her head and wanted to say something, but Shangguan Yan let go of her hand. Before he let go, he reminded her,¡± Keep your voice down.¡±¡±
¡°Not much!¡±¡± Stop dreaming!¡± Wu Lili said quickly. Let me tell you, I don¡¯t agree!¡±
Shangguan Yan looked at her with a headache.¡± Then what do you want?¡±¡±
Wu Lili gritted her teeth and said,¡± Just treat it as if I was raped by a pig! I must abort this child!¡±
Shangguan Yan¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. She called him a pig?
¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t have money or power. I can¡¯t beat you, but I have my own principles!¡±Wu Lili added,¡± I won¡¯t let my child be born without blessings. If you want a child, go find another woman. There are a lot of women out there who want to give birth to your child! However, I will only give birth to children for the man I love. As for you, you are despicable and take advantage of others. You are not worthy of being the father of my child!¡±
Shangguan Manor.
Zhao Xiali put down the phone and frowned.¡± That¡¯s strange. Why hasn¡¯t anyone picked up?¡±¡±
Qiao Rui ¡®er smiled.¡± Auntie, don¡¯t be anxious. You can try calling himter. Ah Yan might be in the hospital for some urgent matters.¡±¡±
¡°This child, this is the first time she didn¡¯t answer my call.¡±Zhao Xiali said unhappily,¡± Rui ¡®er, did you really see him go to the hospital at night?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er nodded.¡± After Ah Yan and I ate the couple¡¯s meal, we left in a hurry. Then, I suddenly remembered that I hadn¡¯t given him the gift I wanted to give him today, so I called a taxi to catch up with him. Who knew¡He actually drove straight to the hospital. Auntie, has anyone been hospitalized recently?¡±
As she spoke, she carefully observed the expression on Zhao Xiali¡¯s face.
¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Zhao Xiali said. She nced at Qiao Rui ¡®er and patted her forehead with an ¡± oh ¡°.¡± Look at my memory. It¡¯s like this. Two days ago, a distant rtive came to D City to be hospitalized. Isn¡¯t it the weekend? Coincidentally, I asked Yanyan to visit him.¡±
¡°So it turns out that this is the case.¡± Qiao Rui ¡®er nodded hesitantly. She reached into her bag and took out a small purple box. It was a men¡¯s perfume that she had bought at a perfume shop before she came here.
¡°Auntie.¡± She ced the box in Zhao Xiali¡¯s hands.¡± I¡¯ll ask you to give this to Ah Yan when hees back. I think it¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡±¡±
She stood up, picked up her bag obediently, and prepared to leave..
Chapter 669: Just take it that I was poked by a pig (4)
Chapter 669: Just take it that I was poked by a pig (4)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Zhao Xiali stood up with a smile.¡± Rui ¡®er, let me send you off.¡±¡±
After sending Qiao Rui ¡®er off, Zhao Xiali returned to the living room with a fair and beautiful face.
In front of Qiao Rui ¡®er, she had no choice but to lie. However, she knew that no one had been hospitalized recently.
Zhao Xiali thought for a moment, then picked up the phone and dialed Shangguan Yan¡¯s number.
This time, she did not hang up, and no one picked up the phone.
Not only that, Shangguan Yan did not go home to sleep the entire night.
Li Garden.
Su Ruowan was woken up by the urgent ringtone of her phone.
She opened her eyes impatiently and the door was pushed open.
Jing Muchen heard the phone ringing outside and pushed the door open. He saw Su Ruowan rubbing her eyes with both hands and said,¡± You were woken up?¡±
He closed the door and walked over to the counter to pick up his phone. He saw the words ¡± Xiaomei is calling.¡±
He passed the phone to Su Ruowan and sat down on the bed.
Su Ruowan took the phone and called listlessly,¡± Hello?¡±
¡°Little Su!¡± Zhou Meimei shouted from the other end,¡± Where are you now? They agreed to have apany gathering at 7 o¡¯clock tonight! Everyone is here, except you! President Wang was worried to death just now. He was afraid that something would happen to you!¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s sleepiness instantly disappeared. She took out her phone and looked at it. Indeed, it was already 7:13 pm. She looked at Jing Muchen with a reproachful look and could only say to the other end of the phone,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Xiaomei. I didn¡¯t n to go today, but this afternoon¡¡± I¡¯m not feeling well, so I overslept and forgot to call you. How about this? I¡¯ll call President Wang to ask for leaveter. I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t youing?¡± Zhou Meimei sounded disappointed.¡± Sigh, I thought I would be able to hear you sing with President Jing tonight. Alright, since you¡¯re not feeling well, you can have a good rest at home. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan reached out and hugged Jing Muchen¡¯s waist. She buried her face in his body and wailed,¡± Damn it, why did I sleep until now?!¡± I forgot to call to ask for leave, but the wholepany was waiting for me at the KTV.¡±
Jing Muchen ced a hand on the back of her head and said in a teasing tone,¡± Are you ming me?¡±
¡°..¡±Su Ruowan secretly stuck out her tongue,¡± No, it¡¯s just¡¡± I feel a little embarrassed. I¡¯m going to take the assessment next week. In the end, because of this, will I leave a bad impression on the leaders again?¡±
Jing Muchen leaned back slightly and pulled Su Ruowan out of the nket. He hugged her and said,¡± What are you afraid of? If you lose your job, your husband will support you!¡±¡±
Su Ruowan pursed her lips. She was extremely happy in her heart, but she refused to say,¡± I don¡¯t want to! I like to work!¡±
¡°4000 yuan a month, and you¡¯re running errands every day. What¡¯s there to like?¡±Jing Muchen said.
Su Ruowan was a little depressed.¡± I know you look down on my job, but I like it. At least it makes me feel that I¡¯m still a useful person.¡±
Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly and softened his tone.¡± I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±
Su Ruowan remained silent as if she had really been struck by a huge blow..
Chapter 670: Just take it that I was poked by a pig (5)
Chapter 670: Just take it that I was poked by a pig (5)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Muchen reached out to lift her chin, but Su Ruowan seemed to be in conflict with him. Her face kept rubbing down until it stopped at his abdomen. Her small face was stuck there tightly, refusing to look up.
Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and his voice became a little hoarse.¡± If you keep rubbing against me, I might not let you get up tomorrow.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan was slightly stunned. She opened her innocent and confused eyes and looked up at him.
Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes darkened. He turned over and pressed down, his hand reaching down.
¡°Ah!¡± Su Ruowan btedly called out.
Clothes were thrown out of the bed one by one. Su Ruowan endured the enthusiasm he gave her. Her eyes were innocent as she sobbed and said,¡± Hubby, be gentler.¡±
She still had to wake up early to visit Sis Wu at the hospital tomorrow!
The next day, Su Ruowan woke up early.
Jing Muchen opened his eyes and frowned as he looked at Su Ruowan who had finished washing up.
Last night, the two of them had toiled for most of the night. Even he was a little tired at the end. He did not expect Su Ruowan to be able to wake up so early today.
It seemed that he was not working hard enough.
¡°Hubby!¡± Su Ruowan happily walked over and wrapped her arms around his neck. She lowered her head and kissed his thin lips. Her eyes curved into crescents as she said with a cute face,¡± Quickly get up and follow me to the hospital to visit Sister Wu, okay?¡±¡±
Jing Muchen¡¯s mood had suddenly changed because of this ¡°good/morning/kiss¡±. He raised his eyebrows and asked casually,¡±What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±
¡°Sister Wu sprained her ankle and was hospitalized yesterday! Since you have nothing to do at home, why don¡¯t youe with me to take the children to see her? Then we can go shopping for a while or take the children to a movie. How about that?¡±Su Ruowan suggested.
Jing Muchen nodded and reached out to pinch her face before standing up.
First People¡¯s Hospital, VIP ward 1901.
The room was quiet. On the bed, Wu Lili, who was wearing a patient¡¯s gown, had her eyes closed tightly. She was covered with a nket and was sleeping soundly on the headboard. On the other side of the bed, Shangguan Yan, who had red eyes and a stubble beard, was sitting. He had not slept all night.
Last night, the two of them argued until one o¡¯clock in the morning. In the end, Wu Lili yawned and fell asleep. Shangguan Yan, on the other hand, did not dare to close his eyes. He sat by the side and watched her the whole night, afraid that she would really do as she said,¡± sneak out in the middle of the night when he was not paying attention, fall and miscarry¡±, or¡± take a small bag and run away so that he would never find her again ¡°.
Shangguan Yan yawned sleepily again. He reached out and pinched his eyebrows hard, then continued to sit there in high spirits.
The wound on her left hand was still hurting. He did not get anyone to treat the bloody teeth marks on it. He had also locked the door. He was just short of hiring a few more people to watch over her.
Sigh¡ Shangguan Yan sighed deeply in his heart. How could his life have fallen to such a miserable state? As expected, one had to pay back sooner orter when they came out to mingle.
While he was thinking about it, the phone in his pocket rang again. He quickly reached out to press the button, but he heard Wu Lili mumble something and then open her eyes.
Wu Lili looked at Shangguan Yan and frowned.¡± Hurry up and answer it. It¡¯s so noisy!¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan answered the call, but he looked at Wu Lili without blinking..¡± Hello, Mom?¡±
Chapter 671: Take it as I was being caressed by a pig (6)
Chapter 671: Take it as I was being caressed by a pig (6)
Trantor: 549690339 |
¡°Yanyan.¡± It was Zhao Xiali on the other end of the phone. She woke up in the morning and realized that Shangguan Yan had not returned home at night. She did not dare to tell Shangguan Li and called him immediately.¡± Where are you now?¡± Why didn¡¯t youe back to sleepst night?¡±
Shangguan Yan had no choice but to lie.¡± Mom, I went out to drinkst night. I got drunk and slept at my friend¡¯s house. I¡¯m sorry. I forgot to tell you.¡±¡± ¡°Is that so? Then why did you go to the hospitalst night?¡± Zhao Xiali asked directly.
Shangguan Yan was stunned.¡± Mom, how did you know that I came to the hospital?¡±¡±
¡°You really went to the hospital!¡± Zhao Xiali¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly asked,¡± Don¡¯t worry about how I know. Tell me, why did you go to the hospital? Are you feeling unwell?¡±
Shangguan Yan thought for a moment and answered half-truthfully,¡± Mom, it¡¯s like this. Yesterday, thepany held an outdoorpetition. A subordinate was injured and sent to the hospital, so I came over to watch. After watching, I went to drink with my friends.¡±
¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Sure enough, Zhao Xiali believed him.¡± That¡¯s fine. In the future, if you stay overnight, just call home and let me know. Otherwise, your father will scold you if he finds out!¡±
Shangguan Yanughed and chatted with Zhao Xiali for a while.
After hanging up, he looked at Wu Lili who was lying on the bed and asked,¡± Does your stomach still hurt? Are you hungry? Does the foot hurt? Does it hurt?
Wu Lili rolled her eyes at him.¡± It¡¯s none of your business whether it hurts or not! I must abort this child today!¡±
¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan had a terrible headache. He had been tired all day yesterday and had not slept all night. Luckily, he was young and in good health. If it were an ordinary person, they might not be able to withstand it.
¡°Lili.¡± Just as Shangguan Yan opened his mouth again, Wu Lili looked at him in horror and shouted,¡± Don¡¯t call me Lili. It¡¯s so mushy!¡± She used to call me auntie every day. Now that she¡¯s done something wrong to me, she wants the child in my stomach, so she¡¯s calling me Lili? To think that you can call out, I can¡¯t stand it! Hurry up and change your words!
Hurry up!¡±
Shangguan Yan looked at her helplessly. He had nned to marry her with good intentions and spend the rest of his life with her, but why did she not seem to have any intention of that at all? She even seemed to be very resistant?
¡°What¡¯s with that look in your eyes?¡± Wu Lili felt that Shangguan Yan was an eyesore now. She thought about how he slept with her when she was drunk, put on her clothes as if nothing had happened, crushed the evidence, and then sneaked away¡She felt that this man was scary and unreliable. He was impulsive and had no sense of responsibility. No matter how¡± rich ¡± he was, no matter how good-looking he was, he was no different from an embroidered pillow in her eyes. How could she tie her future to a man like him?
¡°Let me tell you! You should be secretly happy that I haven¡¯t sued you in court! Don¡¯t even think about getting me to give birth to your child or getting me to marry you! That was impossible! In this lifetime!
Impossible!¡± Wu Lili said in an imposing manner.
Just as the two of them were staring at each other and confronting each other, there was suddenly a knock on the door. Shangguan Yan frowned and walked over.¡± Who is it?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan, who was outside the room, heard the voice and looked at Jing Muchen suspiciously. This¡Was it Shangguan Yan¡¯s voice?
Jing Muchen also frowned slightly. The next second, he said,¡± It¡¯s me. Open the door.¡±¡±
Guan Yan was stunned. He really did not want to open the door, but Jing Muchen continued,¡± Shangguan, I recognize your voice. Open the door..¡±¡±
Chapter 672: Just take it that I was poked by a pig (7)
Chapter 672: Just take it that I was poked by a pig (7)
Trantor: 549690339
Shangguan Yan sighed and could only brace himself to open the door of the ward.
Outside the house, Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan were each holding a child¡¯s hand. All eight eyes were looking at him.
¡°Brother Shangguan!¡± When Jing Yanxi saw Shangguan Yan, he rushed over and hugged his thigh in his round dress. He smiled and said,¡± Why are you here?¡±¡±
On the hospital bed in the room, Wu Lili saw Su Ruowan. She pursed her lips and tears fell.¡± Ruowan! Wuwuwu!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When Su Ruowan heard Wu Lili¡¯s sobbing voice, she quickly walked around Shangguan Yan and went in.
As soon as she sat on the edge of the bed, Wu Lili hugged Su Ruowan¡¯s waist and wailed in her arms.
Su Ruowan stroked her hair, but her eyes were looking at Shangguan Yan.¡± Sister Wu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Does your wound hurt? Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡±
¡°Sob, sob, sob. If it¡¯ste¡¡± Wu Lili raised her tearful eyes and looked at the four people at the door. She pouted and said,¡± Let them out first.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan frowned, and Jing Muchen also frowned unhappily. Su Ruowan stood up and took a tissue from the side. Without looking up, she said,¡± You guys go out first.¡±¡±
She wiped the tears off Wu Lili¡¯s face carefully with a tissue. She looked up again and said,¡± Men, can you all go out for a while?¡±
Jing Yanxi immediately changed sides and pulled Jing Muchen and Shangguan Yan out.¡± Dad, Brother Shangguan, we men have to listen to Wanwan. Let¡¯s go outside.¡±¡±
The door was closed. Su Ruowan let Jiujiu sit there and y with her Barbie doll. She then looked at Wu Lili worriedly and said,¡± Sister Wu, there are no outsiders here now. If you have anything to say, just tell me.¡±¡±
Wu Lili sniffled and ced her hand on her t belly.¡± Ruowan, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±¡± ¡°What?¡± Su Ruowan looked at her lower abdomen in shock,¡± What do you mean? Are you pregnant? Child, it was you and¡Zhang Qingdu?¡±
¡°No.¡± Wu Lili¡¯s tears fell again. She didn¡¯t know why she suddenly felt so weak. She could still fight Shangguan Yan head-onst night and just now, but now, there was only grievance and sadness in her heart. She couldn¡¯t stop her tears from falling.
¡°Then whose is it?¡± Su Ruowan was even more shocked.
¡°It¡¯s Shangguan Yan, that brat¡¯s!¡±Wu Lili shouted angrily,¡± Ruowan, that brat. After I went to City G to attend your wedding, he took me back to my room when I was drunk and then slept with me¡¡± ¡°That bastard. He was afraid that I would wake up and settle the score with him, so he put on my clothes and came back from City G early. After that, for more than a month, he pretended to be fine and ordered me around every day. If I hadn¡¯t sprained my ankle and been hospitalized this time, I wouldn¡¯t have known that I was actually more than a month pregnant!¡±
The more Su Ruowan listened, the more shocked she became. In the end, she waspletely shocked by this ridiculous and melodramatic matter.
Although she often joked about Sister Wu and Shangguan Yan and even thought that there was hope for the two of them, but¡ This kind of thing, no matter how one looked at it, did not seem like Shangguan Yan could do it! Speaking of that time in City G, she had specially asked Shangguan Yan to send Sister Wu back to her suite. She did not expect that¡
Su Ruowan sighed deeply in her heart. Since things hade to this, she could only ask,¡± Sister Wu, what are your ns?¡±
¡°I want an abortion! I want to abort the child!¡± Wu Lili gritted her teeth and said..
Chapter 673 - 673 Just take it that I was poked by a pig (8)
Chapter 673 Just take it that I was poked by a pig (8)
Trantor: 549690339
Su Ruowan instinctively frowned,¡± Then¡¡± What did Shangguan Yan say?¡±
¡± This stinky brat!¡±¡± He actually told me to give birth to the child and that he could marry me,¡± Wu Lili said angrily. What a joke! I, Wu Lili, won¡¯t fall for his trick! This child must not be kept! Ruowan, you must help meter. No, now, right now. While Shangguan Yan is not around, you must apany me to the abortion now!
Otherwise, when hees backter, he¡¯ll keep looking at me and not let me leave!¡±Then, Wu Lili lifted the nket and tried to get out of bed.
Su Ruowan quickly stopped her. She turned back to look at Jiujiu, who was ying with her toys with her head lowered. She advised,¡± Sister Wu, Shangguan Yan was indeed wrong in this matter. However, I personally feel that since he has already said that he wants to marry you, why did you¡¡± ¡°Ruowan!¡± Wu Lili patted the bed and said,¡± Shangguan Yan is different from Grandpa Jing. He¡¯s only 24 years old. I¡¯ve seen how powerful his family is.¡± Moreover, he¡¯s too unreliable. He¡¯s three years younger than me. How can I marry him? Even if I really get married, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be scolded by my inws every day after marriage! Maybe when the child is born, I¡¯ll be kicked out of their house. Wouldn¡¯t that be even worse? Therefore, this child must be aborted before anyone finds out. Moreover, I happen to be in the hospital, so I can recuperate after the operation¡¡±
Su Ruowan didn¡¯t expect Wu Lili to think so thoroughly. Indeed, for a man and a woman who had no feelings for each other at this stage, abortion might be the most correct and best way. However, perhaps it was because she had be a mother, but Su Ruowan always felt that killing a little life like this was a little too hasty and too cruel.
¡°Sister Wu.¡± Su Ruowan opened her mouth to persuade her,¡± I always feel that if you make such a hasty decision to abort the child, isn¡¯t it unfair to the child in your stomach? It was not easy for it toe into this world, but you chose to kill it. An abortion was very painful. If the operation was not done well, you might never be able to get pregnant again in the future! Do you really want to reconsider?¡±
Wu Lili hesitated.¡± You can¡¯t get pregnant for the rest of your life?¡± Ruowan, are you lying to me? How can it be so serious? I¡¯ve seen many women have had miscarriages several times.¡±
¡± A woman¡¯s uterus is very fragile. Think about it. You have to use a machine to remove the embryo from your uterus and smash it up before throwing it away. The machine is so cold and sharp, but a woman¡¯s uterus is made of flesh and blood¡¡±
¡°Ah!¡± Wu Lili screamed in fear. She covered her ears with both hands and said,¡± Stop it! You scared me to death!¡±
Jiujiu was so frightened by her scream that she looked up. She walked over with her short legs while carrying the Barbie doll. Her soft voice sounded timidly,¡± Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with Auntie Wu?¡±
Su Ruowanforted her,¡± It¡¯s okay. Your Aunty Wu is pregnant with a baby. In the future, you will have a little sister to y with you.¡±¡±
¡°Little sister?¡± Jiu Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up instantly.¡± Mommy, I want to braid my little sister¡¯s hair!¡± I still want to y with her!¡±
Wu Lili raised her head and looked at Jiujiu¡¯s cute and innocent face. She was conflicted.
¡°Aunt Wu.¡± Jiujiu looked at Wu Lili and continued to say,¡± Little girl, when can youe out and y with me?¡±¡±
Wu Lili¡¯s tears fell again. What should she do? Was she really going to give birth to the child?
In the corridor on the first floor of the hospital.
Shangguan Yan took a cigarette he bought from somewhere and handed it to Jing Muchen.¡± Brother, want one?¡±¡±
Jing Muchen took a look.¡± No, I¡¯m quitting smoking.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan curled his lips, and his fair fingers skillfully slid open the lighter. A cluster of blue mes instantly lit the cigarette in his hand.
With his slightly narrowed eyes, his handsome face with a stubbled beard, and the spiraling smoke, Shangguan Yan at this moment actually revealed a decadent andzy posture,pletely different from his usual clean and tidy image of a good youth.
Not far away, Jing Yanxi was kicking pebbles and ying alone.
¡°Tell me, why did you make the little girl cry?¡±Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and asked.
Little girl? Shangguan Yan was stunned for a moment before heughed.¡± You mean Wu Lili?¡±
¡°Other than her, could there be a second little girl?¡±Jing Muchen mocked coldly.
¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Shangguan Yan took a deep puff of his cigarette and asked,¡± Eldest Brother, what did you think when you found out that Sister-inw¡¯s daughter was your biological daughter? At that time, you hadn¡¯t fallen in love with sister-inw yet, right?¡±
Previously, Shangguan Yan had been following Jing Muchen around to deal with matters. At the Yihao Hotel, his eldest brother and sister-inw were clearly strangers, but after that, he quickly brought his sister-inw and daughter to meet his brothers.
Therefore, Shangguan Yan could not help but doubt whether Jing Muchen had a responsible attitude towards Su Ruowan or if he really had feelings for her.
Jing Muchen sneered. His eyes were filled with understanding as he said,¡± It can¡¯t be¡¡± You also made her get pregnant, right?¡±
Shangguan Yan¡¯s handsome face was slightly embarrassed. He knew that he could not hide it from Jing Muchen, so he simply told him everything that had happened, as well as the argument between him and Wu Lili.
In the end, he put on a sad face and sighed.¡± We don¡¯t have any feelings for each other now. I don¡¯t want to kill a little life like this, but if we get married in such a hurry, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that it won¡¯t end in tragedy in the future.¡± ¡°Feelings?¡± Jing Muchen looked at him mockingly.¡± Love is something that you can develop as you continue to do it.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Shangguan Yan raised his head in surprise.
Jing Muchen looked into the distance and called out,¡± Yanyan.¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi turned his head to take a look. He reached out and grabbed the pebbles on the ground. Then, he ran over like a little ball with his short legs.
Jing Muchen frowned and looked at him.¡± Throw it away.¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi shrunk her shoulders and looked around.¡± What is it?¡±
Jing Muchen said impatiently,¡± Shi Zi.¡± How could he put such a dirty thing in his pocket? What if your Wanwan hurts her hand when she¡¯s washing your clothes tonight?¡±
Shangguan Yan was speechless.
Jing Yanxi was speechless.
In the end, Jing Yan threw out all the stones from his pocket. Two men with the same outstanding appearance, carrying a chubby little boy, went back the way they came.
Chapter 674 - 674 Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (1)
Chapter 674 Shangguan this kid got into a car ident (1)
Trantor: 549690339
When they returned to the ward and pushed open the door, the three people in the room were very quiet. Except for Jiujiu¡¯s little face that was smiling without a care in the world, the other two looked a little troubled.
¡°Daddy!¡± As soon as Jiujiu saw Jing Muchen, she said happily,¡± Aunty has a little sister in her stomach. I want to bring her home to y in the future!¡±
As soon as he said that, other than Jing Muchen, the faces of the other three adults darkened, especially Wu Lili. The moment she saw Shangguan Yan, her calm face instantly became threatening.
Seeing this, Su Ruowan quickly said,¡± Ah Yan, Sister Wu said that she¡¯s hungry. Can I trouble trouble trouble you to go out and buy some breakfast?¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan immediately nodded.¡± Big Brother, Sister-inw, I¡¯ll go out and buy some breakfast first. I¡¯ll leave Lili to you to take care of for me.¡±¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan continued,¡± Oh right, Sister Wu said that she really wants to eat Jinsheng¡¯s red bean and purple rice porridge, as well as crystal dumplings. Can I trouble you¡¡±
¡°No problem.¡± Shangguan Yan felt a little better when he heard that Wu Lili had such an appetite. He agreed immediately, picked up his car keys, and walked out of the ward.
Su Ruowan followed Shangguan Yan to the door. After watching Shangguan Yan enter the elevator, she looked left and right again before closing the door. ¡°Jiujiu, Yanyan, can you two go y in the small house for a while?¡±Su Ruowan held Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu¡¯s hands and walked into a small lounge inside. She opened the video of¡± Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf¡± on her phone and showed it to the two of them.
Jing Yanxi had a helpless expression on his face. He looked askance at Su Ruowan and said,¡± Wanwan, are you going to speak ill of Brother Shangguan behind his back?¡±
She even sent Brother Shangguan away. It was obvious that something bad was going to happen!
Su Ruowan reached out and pinched his toot little face,¡± No! We just want to talk about some adult matters. Children, watch cartoons obediently!¡±
She walked out and closed the door.
Outside, Jing Muchen heard the sound of the door opening and turned around.
¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan walked over and held his hand. She looked at Wu Lili and begged,¡± Hubby, you must think of a way to help Sister Wu today.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± What do you mean?¡±
Su Ruowan sighed and said,¡± Shangguan is really too unkind in this matter, but it¡¯s meaningless for us to punish him now because Sister Wu¡¯s stomach is already more than a month pregnant. Soon, this stomach will gradually be bigger. At that time, even if we want to hide it, we won¡¯t be able to hide it. So, while we¡¯re both here today, we must help Sis Wu think of the best solution.¡±
¡°Sister Wu.¡± Su Ruowan looked at Lili and asked,¡± Tell me first. Do you really want to abort this child now?¡±¡±
Wu Lili blinked her eyes and hesitated.
¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan patted her hand,¡± I know what you mean.¡±¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Wu Lili widened her eyes. What did she know? He didn¡¯t even know what to do!
¡°Sister Wu, it¡¯s good that you think this way.¡±Su Ruowan smiled gratefully,¡± Do you know? Watching a little life slowly grow from a small embryo in your stomach to small hands and feet, and finallying out of your stomach. Watching it slowly change and grow, from crawling to slowly learning to walk, from not being able to speak to being able to call you Mommy¡This was truly a very fulfilling and blissful thing. By the way, didn¡¯t you always say that Jiujiu is very cute? In the future, the child you give birth to will also be so cute and beautiful.. Aren¡¯t you tempted at all?¡±
Chapter 675 - Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (2)
Shangguan this kid got into a car ident (2)
Trantor: 549690339 |
¡°But Ruowan.¡± Wu Lili pursed her lips and said tearlessly,¡± I really don¡¯t want to be a single mommy. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen how hard it was for you to take care of Jiujiu alone. Those women in thepany gossiped about you behind your back! Also, I have a boyfriend now. If my parents find out that I got pregnant after sleeping with another man, they¡¯ll beat me to death! Although I don¡¯t have any feelings for Zhang Qingdu at the moment and it doesn¡¯t matter if we break up, I still have to get married in the future, right? If I had a little burden by my side, then no man would want me.¡±
¡°How could she be a burden?¡± Su Ruowan disagreed.¡± I think that if a man really loves you, he should be able to ept everything about you, including your past and your child.¡±
¡°The most important thing is¡¡± Su Ruowan held Wu Lili¡¯s hand solemnly,¡± Sister Wu, if you really think that it¡¯s hard to take care of children, I can help you. I¡¯ve taken care of Jiujiu before anyway. I have experience and I can teach you.¡± Whether it¡¯s financially or in other aspects, I can do my best to help you.¡±
¡°..¡±Wu Lili¡¯s expression changed, but she was still struggling to decide what to do.
When she thought of the pain of miscarriage and the possibility of failure, she did not dare to say that she wanted to abort the child. However, if she were to give birth to the child and be a single mother, she felt that she did not have the courage of Su Ruowan. Just thinking about it made her feel that her future life would be very scary and she did not dare to challenge it.
¡°Or, if you¡¯re really worried about uncle, auntie, or outsiders gossiping behind your back, you can say that you adopted this child.¡±Su Ruowan offered another n,¡± In other words, when your stomach slowly starts to show, you can find an excuse to go overseas to wait forbor and recuperate. After youe back, you can carry the child out after a while. This way, Uncle and Auntie will definitely not suspect anything.¡±
Jing Muchen, who had been silent all this while, could not help but frown deeply. Why did he not see that Su Ruowan actually had the potential to be a military advisor?
Wu Lili also frowned slightly. She sighed and lowered her head to think.
Su Ruowan looked at the time. It had been more than half an hour since Shangguan Yan left. She quickly cut to the chase,¡± Sister Wu, since we¡¯ve decided to give birth to the child, then let¡¯s solve the second problem, which is Shangguan Yan¡¯s problem. Your biggest problem now should be that you don¡¯t want to get married to Shangguan Yan, right?¡±
Wu Lili gritted her teeth and said,¡± Of course I don¡¯t want to marry him! Even if I give birth to a child in the future, I only want to raise the child myself.¡±
¡°However, he has been watching me for a day and a night. If you didn¡¯te to see me just now, he probably wouldn¡¯t have left. Also, if the Shangguan family finds out about the existence of this child in the future, they will definitelye and take it away. Then, won¡¯t all my efforts be in vain?¡±Wu Lili said anxiously.
¡°You¡¯re right. However, it¡¯s not easy to get Shangguan to give up this child. After all, he already knows that you¡¯re pregnant with his child. I don¡¯t think any man would let his child call someone else father, right?¡±Su Ruowan said.
Wu Lili frowned and thought for a while. In the end, she rolled her eyes and said,¡± I have an idea.¡±
She looked at Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan.¡± This method requires the cooperation of both of you. I want the child in my stomach, but I also want Shangguan Yan to give uppletely.. Most importantly, I want him to suffer and regret the mistakes he had made! I want him to know that he has to pay the price for doing something wrong! Humph!¡±
Chapter 676 - Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (3)
Shangguan this kid got into a car ident (3)
Trantor: 549690339
As she spoke, a strange smile appeared on her face.
Shangguan Yan drove his white Bentley to Jinsheng quickly. Unexpectedly, Jinsheng didn¡¯t have breakfast service and its business hours only started at 10 am.
He had no choice. He stood in the lobby for a while and wanted to leave. However, he remembered that Wu Lili was pregnant with his child. As the saying goes, mother and son are connected. Maybe it was his child who wanted to eat those two snacks.
Shangguan Yan thought so, so he took out his phone and dialed Lu Ziheng¡¯s number.
The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Lu Ziheng¡¯s sleepy voice sounded on the other end.¡± It¡¯s Saturday morning. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±¡±
¡°Third brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shangguan Yan said carefully,¡± Did I disturb you and Third Sister-inw¡¯s rest?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Ziheng shouted impatiently,¡± You better have something urgent.¡±¡±
¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan said weakly,¡± Third Brother, can you ask the chef who makes red bean purple rice porridge and crystal steamed buns toe to the shop now? I want to buy these two snacks.¡±
The other end of the phone was silent for a while. Then, Lu Ziheng¡¯s dangerous and suppressed voice came through.¡± Is this your urgent matter?¡±
¡°Third Brother.¡± Shangguan Yan also felt very embarrassed, but he had no choice but to thicken his skin and continue,¡± Please, just help me this once, okay? Please, please! As long as you promise me this time, I¡¯ll immediately apply for too Gold VIP cards from you!¡±
¡°OK.I¡¯ll keep my word!¡±
Lu Ziheng¡¯s tone suddenly changed and he directly hung up the phone.
Shangguan Yan found a seat and waited. Sure enough, 20 minutester, a chubby middle-aged man pushed open the door and walked in. When he saw Shangguan Yan, he said,¡± You¡¯re Young Master Shangguan, right? Please wait for a moment. Your meal will be ready in half an hour.¡±
Thirty minutester, Shangguan Yan carried a bag with a box of red bean purple sweet potato porridge and two trays of crystal cages. He hurriedly got into the car and drove back to the hospital.
He was afraid that the food would get cold and not taste good, so he parked the car casually at the entrance of the hospital and got out. He jogged into the elevator and ran to the VIP ward in Room 1901.
Who knew that when she pushed the door open, Wu Lili, who was lying on the hospital bed, had disappeared. Even Jing Muchen, Su Ruowan, and the two children were not in the room.
He carried the bag and rushed to the service desk in the middle of the corridor.¡± Doctor, may I ask why the patient in Room 1901 is missing?¡±
The nurse on duty looked up at Shangguan Yan.¡± You¡¯re talking about Wu Lili in Room 1901, right?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Shangguan Yan nodded. Because he had been running all the way, his forehead was still slightly sweating.
¡°Oh.¡± The young nurse looked at the record form in her hand and said,¡± Her sister and brother-inw came just now. They said that they took her to the gynecology department on the tenth floor for an abortion.¡±
¡°An abortion?¡± Shangguan Yan felt as if his head had exploded with a bang. His eyes widened in disbelief, and the bag in his hand fell to the ground. The red porridge and white buns were scattered all over the ground.
¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been more than half an hour. They should have finished curettage by now.¡±The nurse looked at him and continued to rub salt on his wound.
Impossible, this was impossible! Shangguan Yan was roaring in his heart. He turned around and rushed to the elevator. When he reached there, he kept pressing the ¡°down¡± arrow..
Chapter 677 - Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (4)
Shangguan this kid got into a car ident (4)
Trantor: 549690339
At this moment, the elevator door at the side opened. The first person to walk out was a nurse in a white coat. She shouted,¡± Be careful, don¡¯t touch it! ¡°Shangguan Yan pulled the surgical trolley out from the inside. When the entire trolley was out, Shangguan Yan was stunned. The person lying on the trolley was Wu Lili, whose eyes were closed and face was pale!
Then, Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan walked out one after another.
The moment she saw Shangguan Yan, Su Ruowan¡¯s face shed with a trace of uneasiness. She reached out and touched Jing Muchen¡¯s arm, saying softly,¡± Go and tell him.¡±¡±
With that, she apanied the nurse to push the trolley to ward 1901.
Shangguan Yan stood there in a daze as he watched the nurse push the trolley into Room 1901. After a while, she came out with an empty trolley. When she entered the elevator again, the elevator door closed. His face was still filled with shock!
Condolences! Jing Muchen patted his shoulder and exined,¡± Miss Wu kept saying that she wanted to abort the child and even threatened tomit suicide. Ruowan was her best friend. She really didn¡¯t want to see her suffer so much because of a child who shouldn¡¯t havee, ruining her stable andfortable life. Therefore, we had no choice but to agree to her.¡±
¡°Child, my child¡¡± Shangguan Yan spoke, his voice trembling and hoarse.¡± Gone just like that?¡±
¡°No.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was calm as if he was talking about an irrelevant topic.
¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Shangguan Yan clenched his fists silently. His bloodshot eyes were filled with sharp pain. Just an hour ago, Wu Lili said that she wanted to eat something, so she must have changed her mind. Why did she suddenly have an abortion when he wasn¡¯t around?
Jing Muchen sighed. He took out a white receipt from his pocket and handed it to Shangguan Yan.
Shangguan Yan let go of his fist and reached out to take the receipt. It was clearly written on it,¡± December 21, 2014, First People¡¯s Hospital, Gynecology Department, Curettage Surgery, Wu Lili, female, 26 years old¡¡±
His hands began to tremble non-stop, and his two handsome eyebrows were tightly knitted together. His originally gentle and handsome face suddenly seemed to be in a daze, and his eyes were bloodshot, malevolent and in pain.
Suddenly, he threw the receipt away and rushed into ward 1901.
Jing Muchen, who was standing behind her, was stunned for a moment before he quickly followed after her.
In ward 1901, Wu Lili had already woken up. She was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling with empty eyes. She looked weak and sad.
Su Ruowan sat on the edge of the bed and was about to speak when the door was knocked open from the outside with a bang.
¡°Wu Lili!¡± Shangguan Yan rushed in like a mad man. His hair was messy and his eyes were bloodshot. He pointed at Wu Lili angrily and said through gritted teeth,¡± You woman, you¡¯re so cruel! What right do you have to abort my child! That¡¯s my child! It¡¯s not just yours!
You have no right to take it off!¡±
Su Ruowan was shocked by his man-eating look. Behind her, Jing Muchen followed closely behind. He grabbed Shangguan Yan and shouted in a low voice,¡± Shangguan, what¡¯s wrong with you? She was the one who was in pain. What right did the underling have to shout here?¡±
¡°Because I¡¯m the child¡¯s father!¡± Shangguan Yan roared and fiercely shook off Jing Muchen¡¯s hand. His eyes looked at Su Ruowan and then at Jing Muchen. The pain and loss made him lose his mind and he blurted out,¡± You are my most respected big brother and sister-inw.. Why? Why are you so cruel to help her take my child?¡±
Chapter 678 - Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (5)
Shangguan this kid got into a car ident (5)
Trantor: 549690339
Su Ruowan frowned because of the usation in his words. Looking at Shangguan Yan¡¯s despondent and painful expression, her heart also felt a trace of pity. She opened her mouth and stammered,¡± Ah Yan, actually, we didn¡¯t¡¡± ¡°Shangguan Yan!¡± Wu Lili immediately opened her mouth and interrupted Su Ruowan. She also gritted her teeth and looked at Shangguan Yan, saying word by word,¡± Shut up! What right do you have to me others? This child was killed by you! It¡¯s your own fault!
If you didn¡¯t do something wrong and bring it into this world, why would I have to suffer this pain? You are simply an executioner! You killed your own child!¡±
Su Ruowan saw that Wu Lili was getting more and more agitated as she spoke, so she quicklyforted her,¡± Sister Wu, don¡¯t get agitated first.¡±
The nurse outside ran in and looked at Shangguan Yan seriously.¡± The patient has just had an abortion and is very weak now. She needs to rest in bed. Please don¡¯t make a noise and disturb the patient¡¯s rest!¡±
Su Ruowan had an awkward expression on her face. She nodded and bowed to the nurse before sending her out of the door in a good mood.
After closing the door and returning, Su Ruowan sighed and said,¡± Ah Yan, I know you¡¯re very sad too, but¡Shouldn¡¯t Sister Wu be the most upset? Not only did she have to endure the pain in her heart, but she also had to endure more physical torture! She just had an operation, so she can¡¯t be too excited. In order to let her recover as soon as possible and not leave any problems behind, I beg you, let¡¯s just forget about this matter. In the future, you will still be the eldest young master of the Shangguan family. You will also have a child that truly belongs to you. Just forget about this child, okay?¡±
Wu Lili snorted and turned her head to look out of the window.
Shangguan Yan looked at the side of Wu Lili¡¯s face. The winter morning light shone through the window, covering her upright profile with ayer of golden outline, making her look a little hazy and beautiful.
However, it was this woman who had cruelly plucked his flesh and blood out of his body just now!
He widened his eyes in anger and clenched his fists. Without saying a word, he turned around and pushed the door open.
Shangguan Yan rushed out of the ward.
At the entrance of the hospital, he sat in the driver¡¯s seat. After a while, the white Bentley drove off like an arrow.
Wu Lili¡¯s words kept repeating in his mind.¡± You¡¯re an executioner! You killed your own child!¡±
Anger and pain were like demons that took away his rationality.
Shangguan Yan stepped on the gas crazily. The white Bentley was speeding at 150 miles per hour on the highway in the early morning. The faster the speed, the less pain he felt.
Soon, a few police cars followed behind the car. There were even police officers shouting at him to stop the car.
Hearing the police car¡¯s roar and the police¡¯s warning behind him, Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes turned red. He directly increased the speed of the car to 200 miles per hour. The entire car seemed to be flying, giving him a sense of pleasure.
At that moment, a ck car suddenly rushed out of the intersection on the left. It was also very fast. Shangguan Yan instantly turned the steering wheel. The ck car brushed against his body, creating sparks. The other car behind him did not brake in time and crashed into the white Bentley.
With a loud bang, Shangguan Yan felt the car shake violently. His head was thrown against the window and the side of his head was hit hard..
Chapter 679 - Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (6)
Shangguan this kid got into a car ident (6)
Trantor: 549690339
After a sharp pain, the air bag suddenly popped open. Shangguan Yan closed his eyes, and blood instantly covered the side of his face. He lost consciousness.
First People¡¯s Hospital, Room 1901.
After watching Shangguan Yan leave, Wu Lili let out a sigh of relief. She looked at Su Ruowan and said,¡± You scared me to death. You almost exposed yourself just now!¡±
Su Ruowan touched her hair in embarrassment and said,¡± Sister Wu, I just saw that Shangguan seemed really sad just now. He might really want to make it up to you. Thest few words you said were indeed a little too heavy. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to take it and won¡¯t take it too hard, right?¡±
¡°Tsk, he¡¯s a man. What can he do? He should be d that I didn¡¯t hold him back with the child !¡±Wu Lili reached out and picked up an apple from the side and put it into her mouth. She chewed on it until it was crunchy. Where was the weakness from before?
¡°Sister Wu, don¡¯t say that.¡± Su Ruowan still felt a little uneasy.¡± Shangguan has already said that he wants to marry you. I think he probably knows that he did something wrong, so he wants to take responsibility for you.¡±
¡°Sigh, alright, alright.¡± Wu Lili waved her hand and said,¡± He¡¯s lying anyway. Let¡¯s just cut off all contact between us from now on! When my foot recovers, I¡¯ll resign from my job. Later, I¡¯ll have to tell Qingdu about the breakup. Then, I¡¯ll go overseas on the excuse of a business trip. After I give birth, I¡¯ll consider whether I¡¯lle back or not.¡±
Su Ruowan listened to Wu Lili¡¯s orderly n on the other end. She silently shook her head. This was the only way for the time being.
Wu Lili finished an apple and looked around the ward.¡± By the way, where are Jiujiu and Yanyan?¡± she asked.¡±
¡°Oh, I just called Changde to drive them for a spin. They should be back by now.¡±Su Ruowan said.
Jing Muchen nced at Wu Lili and said,¡± I¡¯ll get someone to arrange for a nurse to take care of you for the next few days.¡±
¡°Thank you, Grandpa Jing!¡± Wu Lili was in a good mood as she said with a smile.
Jing Muchen¡¯s face darkened and he turned to leave.
¡°Hahahaha!¡± Wu Lili smiled and said to Su Ruowan,¡± Your Grandpa Jing is really interesting. His acting skills were pretty good just now!¡±
Su Ruowan sighed,¡± How can you be so ruthless to let him choose to betray his good brother!¡±
¡°Come on,e on!¡± Wu Lili rolled her eyes at Su Ruowan.¡± He only helped me because of you. Otherwise, those doctors and nurses wouldn¡¯t listen to me!¡±
¡± Yes, Ruowan.¡± Wu Lili warned him,¡± You and Grandpa Jing must keep this a secret for me. No one else can know about it except the four of us. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid my mom will beat me to death!¡±¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Ruowan promised. Even the child¡¯s father was injured to such an extent and she hid it, so the others were not a problem.
As she spoke, there were two knocks on the door. Su Ruowan walked over and opened the door. She saw Chang De holding Jiujiu and Jing Yanxi¡¯s hands and said with a simple and honest face,¡± Wifey, I sent Little Master and Little Princess back.¡±
Su Ruowan smiled embarrassedly and said,¡± Uncle Chang, I¡¯ve troubled you too much. It¡¯s the weekend, and I even made you make a trip.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m free at home anyway.¡±Chang De smiled and replied,¡± Madam, since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first. If there¡¯s anything else, call me.¡±¡±
¡°Alright, goodbye, Uncle Chang..¡±
Chapter 680 - Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (7)
Shangguan this kid got into a car ident (7)
Trantor: 549690339
After sending Chang De off, Su Ruowan turned around and saw Jiujiu lying on the bed again. Her innocent little face was full of curiosity, and her big eyes were staring at Wu Lili¡¯s stomach. She continued the question that she had asked hundreds of times,¡± Aunt Wu, when will little sistere out to y with me?¡±¡±
Wu Lili reached out and stroked Jiujiu¡¯s little head. Looking at Jiujiu¡¯s cute and beautiful little face, her heart softened in disbelief. It was as if she could see her daughter being as cute and beautiful as she was in a few years.
She smiled and said,¡± We still have to wait for a long time. When the timees, Jiujiu will be a little sister for the little girl, okay?¡±
¡°Good!¡± Jiujiu pped her hands excitedly.
However, Su Ruowan frowned and walked over,¡± Sister Wu, why did you¡¡±
Didn¡¯t we agree to keep it a secret? Why did he admit it now?
¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Wu Lili held Jiujiu¡¯s fair and tender hand and said without caring about the two little guys at the scene,¡± Then, when Auntie Wu gives birth to a little sister in the future, Jiujiu will also like little sisters, right?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Jiujiu jumped up excitedly.
¡°Be gentle.¡± Su Ruowan quickly pulled Jiujiu back.¡± Aunty has a little sister in her stomach. Baby can¡¯t casually bump into Aunty Wu in the future, understand? Otherwise, the little girl might note out to y with you.¡±
Jiujiu nodded, but she also obediently stepped back.
Jing Yanxi suddenly said,¡± I don¡¯t like little sisters. I like little brothers.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan turned back to look at him and saw the little guy speaking to her with a serious face,¡± Wanwan, didn¡¯t you agree to give birth to a little brother for me? When are you going to give birth?¡±
Wu Lili burst outughing. Su Ruowan red at him with a red face.
¡°Why are you staring at me? Dad told me not to pester you, so you can give birth to a little brother for me.¡±Jing Yanxi said indignantly.
Wu Liliughed even louder.
Su Ruowan had no choice but to walk over and cover his small mouth. She said,¡± Yanyan, be good. Let¡¯s go out and buy some food for Aunty Wu, okay?¡±¡± She went over to pick up her bag and said to Wu Lili,¡± Sister Wu, you should rest first. You must be starving after the whole morning. I¡¯ll go out and buy you something to eat now!¡±¡±
¡°Baby, stay here with Auntie Wu.¡±After instructing Jiujiu, she pulled Jing Yanxi out of the ward quickly.
Jing Muchen brought the nurse back to the ward and saw Wu Lili and Jiujiu. He looked at the small room and walked over.
At this moment, Wu Lili said sourly,¡± Stop looking. Ruowan brought Yanyan out to buy me food.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen opened the door to the small room. Indeed, there was no one there.
He turned around and looked at her from the corner of his eyes.¡± Young Master Shangguan is not at my beck and call, but you¡¯re quite diligent in waking up my wife.¡±¡±
Wu Lili shook her head and said,¡± I didn¡¯t ask her to buy it. She saw that I was starving and weak, so she took Yanyan to buy me food!¡±
Jing Muchen pursed his thin lips and walked to the window. The phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He picked it up and said,¡± Hello?¡±
¡°Big brother.¡±¡± Come to the hospital,¡± Han Zhen said.¡± Shangguan got into an ident.¡±¡±
¡°..¡±Jing Muchen couldn¡¯t help but look at Wu Lili, who was ying a pping game with Jiujiu.¡± Is it serious?¡±¡±
¡°Fortunately, no one will die. This kid learned how to race, but who knew that his skills were not up to standard and he directly hit a three-car chain collision. He was sent to the Chinese Medical Hospital just now. My mother only found out because she was on good terms with Auntie Zhao, so she told me. I¡¯m rushing over now. Yuting and Master Yan will being overter. Are youing?¡±Han Zhen asked..
Chapter 681 - Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (8)
Shangguan this kid got into a car ident (8)
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Muchen frowned.¡± I won¡¯t go over for now.¡± I still have some important matters to deal with here.¡±
¡°Okay, then go and see him tomorrow. I¡¯m at the hospital now.¡±
Jing Muchen put down his phone and looked at Wu Lili, who was smiling so happily after winning the game. He suddenly felt a pain in his temples.
At the military hospital.
The lights in the emergency room were always on. In the corridor outside, Old Master Shangguan, Shangguan Li, Zhao Xiali, and even Aunt Zhou were waiting anxiously.
Soon, footsteps could be heard from the corridor. Han Zhen, Yu Yuting, and Yan Nansheng had all rushed over.
¡°Grandpa Shangguan, Uncle, Auntie, how is Ah Yan?¡±Han Zhen asked.
¡°Sob, sob, sob, my Yanyan, Yanyan, he¡¡± Zhao Xiali had been holding back her tears with great difficulty, but when she saw Han Zhen and the others, they began to flow again.
¡°Stop crying! Aren¡¯t we still in surgery?¡± Shangguan Li said with a headache. He nced at the three good-looking juniors in front of him and said,¡± They¡¯ve been sent in for more than an hour. The police came over to take their statements just now. Now, we¡¯re just waiting for the surgery to end.¡±¡±
Zhao Xiali sobbed, her fair and beautiful face full of worry and fear.
Han Zhen nodded, and the three of them found their seats and waited for the surgery to end.
After another 30 minutes, the lights in the emergency room finally dimmed. The door of the operating room opened, and the nurse pushed the surgical trolley out.
The group of people quickly stood up and went up to greet him.
¡°Doctor, how is my son?¡±Zhao Xiali looked at Shangguan Yan, who was wrapped up like a pig¡¯s head on the cart. Her heart ached so much that she tugged at the doctor¡¯s sleeve and asked.
The attending doctor wiped the sweat off his forehead.¡± The surgery was very sessful. The patient¡¯s life is temporarily out of danger. The side of his head had suffered a violent impact. The wound was not big, but there was a hole. He had lost too much blood, so he would have a slight concussion. In addition, his left leg was also fractured. Other than that, no other serious injuries had been discovered for the time being. Of course, it could not be ruled out that there would be blood clots in the brain. There might be someplications or seque in the future. After all, we still have to wait for the patient to wake up and do a detailed examination before we can discuss the specific situation.¡±
Shangguan Li was anxious, but he could only nod.¡± Thank you, doctor.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan fell into a deep sleep after he was transferred to the VIP ward.
Seeing that Shangguan Yan was out of danger, Han Zhen and the others sat there for a while before leaving. Only the Shangguan family was left in the ward, waiting anxiously.
¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you go home and rest first? Yanyan¡¯s out of danger anyway.¡±Shangguan Li said.
Old Master Shangguan stood up and sighed.¡± I¡¯ve already told you that the vase is the treasure of our Shangguan family. This brat smashed the vase. This is¡¡± Karma hase.¡±
Zhao Xiali did not dare to talk back. She held a cotton ball and dipped it in water to moisten Shangguan Yan¡¯s dry lips. Her face was filled with heartache.
¡°Dad, Yanyan is already like this. Don¡¯t me him anymore. No one wants to get into a car ident. Fortunately, the child¡¯s life is not in danger. As for the matter of the Shangguan family¡¯s incense, I believe that as long as Yanyan¡¯s body recovers, it will definitely be able to continue. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±Shangguan Li could onlyfort her like this.
Old Master Shangguan red at him, put his hands behind his back, stood up and left..
Chapter 682 - Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (9)
Shangguan this kid got into a car ident (9)
Trantor: 549690339
First People¡¯s Hospital, Room 1901.
After Wu Lili finished her meal, she asked Jing Muchen to leave with Su Ruowan and the children.
Su Ruowan saw that the nurse was quite reliable and felt relieved. After repeatedly reminding Wu Lili not to let her imagination run wild, she left in peace.
Wu Liliy on the bed and watched the TV for a while. Thinking that her parents mighte overter, she picked up her phone and called home.¡± Hello, Mom, when are youing over?¡±¡±
¡°Lili, I¡¯m making lunch at home now. I¡¯ll bring some overter. I made bone soupst night. It¡¯s very good for foot injuries.¡±Mrs. Wu said cheerfully.
¡°Okay, Mom, then you cane overter. I have a few friends here, so we might have to chat for a while. How about this?¡±Wu Lili looked at the time and said that three hours should be enough.
¡°This child, your friend is here. What¡¯s wrong with me going? You guys talk, I¡¯ll do my job!¡±Mother Wu was dissatisfied.
¡°Uh, I have a nurse here, Mom. Anyway, just listen to me.¡±
¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll go over at three o¡¯clock then. I won¡¯t bring lunch. I¡¯ll bring you bone soup!¡±
After convincing Mother Wu, Wu Lili picked up her phone and called Zhang Qingdu.¡± Hello, Qingdu, are you working today?¡±
¡°Lili, I don¡¯t have work today. I¡¯m going to pick up uncle and aunt to visit you at the hospital.¡±Zhang Qingdu said gently.
Wu Lili felt guilty. She pursed her lips and said,¡± Qingdu, can youe to the hospital now?¡± I have something very important to tell you. As for my parents, they¡¯ll take a taxiter. You don¡¯t have to pick them up.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Zhang Qingdu smiled.¡± Wait for me. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see you now.¡±¡±
¡°Yes, thank you, Qingdu.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Wu Lili turned off the TV andid there waiting. In her heart, she kept thinking about what she would sayter.
Half an hourter, Zhang Qingdu knocked on the door and walked in. He was wearing a navy blue woolen coat and ck suit pants. He was holding arge bouquet of fragrant lilies in his left hand and arge basket of various fruits in his right hand.
Wu Lili felt even more guilty when she saw him like this.
¡°Xiaofang, can you go outside for a while? I have something to talk to my boyfriend about.¡¯Wu Lili said to the nurse.
¡°Okay, Miss Wu.¡± The nurse nodded and went out. She even closed the door considerately.
Zhang Qingdu ced the lilies in a vase and asked with concern,¡± Lili, does your leg still hurt?¡±
Wu Lili shook her head. In fact, her sprained ankle wasn¡¯t serious. The reason why she fainted that day was mainly because she was pregnant and did strenuous exercise.
¡°Qingdu, don¡¯t be busy. Sit down. I have something to tell you.¡¯Wu Lili decided to cut the Gordian knot quickly. They had only been dating for more than a month, and their rtionship was not that deep yet. It might be easier for him to ept it.
A trace of uneasiness shed across Zhang Qingdu¡¯s face. Could it be that the man from yesterday told Lili that he was gay?
He ced the vase on the table and pulled a chair to sit beside the bed. He clenched his fists and said,¡± Lili, what did you want to tell me?¡±
¡°Qingdu, you¡¯re really a very good man. After spending time with you, I really think you¡¯re not bad. You¡¯re a good man worthy of a woman¡¯s life.¡±Wu Lili said..
Chapter 683 - Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (10)
Shangguan this kid got into a car ident (10)
Trantor: 549690339
Zhang Qingdu smiled, lowered his head, and replied honestly and sincerely,¡± Lili, actually¡¡± I¡¯m not as good as you say.¡±
Wu Lili looked at his nervous hands and gritted her teeth.¡± But, Qingdu, I¡¯m sorry. I might not be able to continue dating you.¡±¡±
Zhang Qingdu instantly raised his head again. His face was filled with confusion and uneasiness.¡± Why?¡±
¡°Uhh.¡± Wu Lili looked at his honest and reliable face and felt conflicted for a while before she steeled herself and continued,¡± Because I¡¯m pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. I¡¯m not a good woman and I don¡¯t deserve to be with you. Qingdu, forget about me. You deserve a better woman to love you.¡±
Zhang Qingdu was obviously a little frightened. He blinked and said after a long time,¡± Whose child is the one in your stomach?¡±
Wu Lili turned her face away in pain, as if she didn¡¯t want to recall what had happened.¡± Don¡¯t ask anymore. The child¡¯s father is a beast! Anyway, I won¡¯t see him again in this life, and I don¡¯t need him to be responsible. I decided to give birth to the child and live alone with the child.¡±
Zhang Qingdu was stunned.¡± You were forced by him?¡±
Wu Lili frowned. She was drunk at that time and waspletely unconscious. She was probably forced by him, right? Hence, she nodded and said,¡± Since things havee to this, I don¡¯t want to pursue his responsibility anymore. Anyway, just take it that I¡¯m unlucky. I¡¯ll admit it! However, this child is innocent. I can¡¯t just kill a little life like this, right?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Qingdu nodded.¡± Lili, you did the right thing.¡± I¡¯m a doctor. I can understand you.¡±
Wu Lili smiled.¡± Qingdu, I was right about you. You¡¯re really a good person.¡±¡±
Zhang Qingdu smiled shyly and reached out to hold Wu Lili¡¯s hand on the nket. Perhaps it was because this was the second time he had taken the initiative to hold her hand, he felt a little nervous and his hand trembled.
Wu Lili looked up in surprise and heard Zhang Qingdu say sincerely,¡± Lili, I¡¯m willing to raise this child with you.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Wu Lili was confused.
She had originally nned to tell Zhang Qingdu the truth and break up with him even if he had pped her today.
She had never expected that not only was he not angry? Instead, he took the initiative to ask her to raise this child with him? What kind of rhythm was this?
¡°Lili.¡± Zhang Qingdu held her hand and smiled.¡± My parents have been urging me to get married and have children as soon as possible. I¡¯ve known you for so long. Actually, they all know about it and have been urging me to bring you home to show them. In the past, I was always too embarrassed to take the initiative to tell you, but today, I want to formally express my feelings. I want to solemnly propose to you.¡±
As he spoke, he stood up from his seat and knelt on the ground. He reached into his pocket and took out a red jewelry box. After opening it, the diamond ring inside instantly emitted a dazzling light.
His eyes lit up as he said sincerely and seriously,¡± Lili, marry me. I¡¯m willing to raise the child in your stomach with you. I promise you that I will treat this child as my own. I will treat you and the child equally well! After we get married, if you¡¯re unwilling, I¡¯ll never touch you. Lili, since you¡¯ve been hurt, as your boyfriend, I have the obligation to protect you. Please consider me carefully and marry me.. Let us take care of this child together, okay?¡±
Chapter 684 - Shangguan this kid got into a car accident (11)
Shangguan this kid got into a car ident (11)
Trantor: 549690339
At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Papa Wu and Mama Wu pushed the door and walked in.
¡°Daughter, is your foot injury better today?¡±Mr. Wu asked as he walked to the table with arge thermos sk.
Wu Lili came back to her senses.¡± Dad, Mom, you¡¯re here.¡±¡±
¡°This child, I was wondering why he asked us toe at three o¡¯clock. It turns out that he wanted to be alone with Qingdu! ¡°Mrs. Wu looked at Zhang Qingdu who was sitting beside the bed and said to Wu Lili mischievously.
Wu Lili¡¯s lips twitched, but she couldn¡¯t refute him.
Zhang Qingdu¡¯s words just now were still echoing in her mind. It had simply shocked her to the point that she was charred on the outside and tender on the inside. She was still a little stunned by the shock.
She didn¡¯t believe that there was such a perfect and innocent man in this world. He actually agreed to take care of the child in her stomach for another man? Wasn¡¯t this too ridiculous?
For some reason, she recalled the words that Su Ruowan and Shangguan Yan had said before.
Wu Lili couldn¡¯t help but sneak a nce at Zhang Qingdu again. As she sized him up, she wondered if he was really gay.
¡°Uncle, Auntie.¡± Zhang Qingdu stood up.¡± Don¡¯t talk about Lili. Actually, I¡¯m just here a little earlier.¡±¡±
¡°This child, I only said a few words about Lili, and her heart is already aching? Is it being maintained?¡± Mother Wu looked at Zhang Qingdu¡¯s honest and reliable appearance and heard that he was so protective of her daughter. Her eyes were filled with satisfaction.
¡°Uncle, Auntie.¡± Zhang Qingdu smiled shyly and did not refute.
He nced at Wu Lili and said,¡± Actually, Lili and I were discussing an important issue just now.¡±
¡°What important question?¡± Mother Wu asked with interest.
Zhang Qingdu reached into his pocket and took out the red jewelry box.
He had bought this on his way home yesterday. When he saw Shangguan Yan here yesterday, he was worried that Shangguan Yan would reveal his homosexual identity, so he bought a proposal ring on impulse, just in case¡ Who knew that it woulde in handy today.
¡°Wow, this, this is?¡± Mother Wu¡¯s voice trembled. Her eyes lit up as she looked at the red jewelry box. She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t speak.
Zhang Qingdu opened the box and knelt on one knee again. He pointed the diamond ring at Wu Lili and said loudly,¡± Lili, will you marry me?¡±
Wu Lili¡¯s face froze.
She did not say anything for a long time just now. In the end, when she saw him kneeling there for a long time, she could not bear it and had to think about it first.
She didn¡¯t expect that he would y this trick in front of her parents again. She really couldn¡¯t guard against it.
On the side, Mother Wu pped her hands happily.¡± That¡¯s great! That was great! My Lili finally has someone who wants her!¡±
Father Wu was overjoyed, but when he heard Mother Wu¡¯s useless words, he frowned and stopped her.¡± How long have you been dating?¡± This was too fast! No, no, no!¡±
¡°How is it fast?¡± Mother Wu was dissatisfied and retorted,¡± What era are we in now? As long as a man and a woman like each other, they can still get married after a blind date. Also, our Lili will be 27 years old after the New Year. If she doesn¡¯t get married, she will be an elderly woman in a few years. When that timees, she won¡¯t be able to give birth. It won¡¯t be easy for her to recover after giving birth. It will also affect her birth and upbringing.¡±
Hearing that, Wu Lili¡¯s face twitched again.
¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Father Wu¡¯s face was stern. After being a teacher for decades, he still had a strong traditional mindset. He waved his hand and said,¡± If you¡¯re really satisfied with each other, you can get married if you want, but not now! You haven¡¯t known each other for too long and don¡¯t understand each other well enough! How about this? I think you guys should get engaged first. This way, the two families can rest assured. The two of you won¡¯t seem too rushed. It¡¯ll just be enough time for you to get to know each other!¡±
¡°Alright, that works too!¡± Mother Wu thought that it made sense and pped her hands.
¡°Dad, Mom!¡±¡± What do you mean?¡± Wu Lili shouted. I haven¡¯t agreed yet!¡±
Mother Wu quickly walked over and whispered,¡± Child, I¡¯m not asking you to get married now. I¡¯m just asking you to get engaged first. What¡¯s there to disagree about? You have to know that a man with such a good background like Qingdu will never be able to survive! There¡¯s nothing wrong with listening to Mom, right?¡±
Wu Lili looked hesitant. She reached out to touch her belly unconsciously, and her head was buzzing.
If Zhang Qingdu was really gay, wouldn¡¯t it be a great opportunity to use him as a shield for the child in her stomach?
A marriage of convenience with a homosexual would not only protect the child in her stomach, but also protect the face of both families. It seemed like it was really not bad!
But¡ If she used him like this, wouldn¡¯t she seem a little too despicable?
What was the difference between him like this and Shangguan Yan, who put on his pants and ran away?
However, she did not say anything. He was the one who took the initiative to propose marriage to her. Moreover, he had promised her that he would never touch her after marriage¡
Wu Lili was so conflicted that she was about to go crazy. So many things had happened in less than a day. It was beyond her tolerance!
¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Wu Lili wailed again..
Chapter 685 - Ning demolishes ten temples without destroying one family (1)
Ning demolishes ten temples without destroying one family (1)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Good, good, good,¡± Seeing that Wu Lili was about to break down, Mr. Wu quickly went up to pull Mrs. Wu away.¡± The child is still injured. Don¡¯t force her.¡± It¡¯s so pure.¡± He looked at Zhang Qingdu and smiled embarrassedly.¡± How about this? Let¡¯s postpone the engagement for now. We¡¯ll talk about it when Lili¡¯s injuries are better. What do you think?¡±¡±
Zhang Qingdu had no choice but to put the ring away. He nodded and looked at Wu Lili, who was at a loss. He said with a double meaning,¡± Lili, Uncle and Auntie are probably just worried about you and want to see you live a happy life. That¡¯s why they¡¯re a little anxious.¡± Don¡¯t worry, since you don¡¯t want to get engaged now, I respect you. I can wait until you agree to it.¡±
Wu Lili frowned. She nced at Zhang Qingdu and didn¡¯t reply.
Zhang Qingdu raised his wrist to look at the time. He stood up and said,¡± Uncle, Auntie, since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±¡±
¡°Ah, you¡¯re leaving so soon?¡± Mother Wu was a little disappointed. She couldn¡¯t help but re at Wu Lili again, angry at her daughter¡¯s indiscretion.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. There are still some things at home that I have to go back to deal with. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m going to work tomorrow. If I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll definitelye and see Lili at any time.¡±Zhang Qingdu said.
Mother Wu had no choice but to watch Zhang Qingdu leave.
As soon as the door closed, she walked to the table in a bad mood. As she opened the thermos sk and filled it with bone soup, she muttered,¡± What a nice young man!¡± I really don¡¯t know why you¡¯re still so picky! When he was picked by someone else, it would be toote for you to regret it! Time waits for no one. Youth is gone forever. You¡¯re almost twenty-seven years old and people call you a leftover woman. Why aren¡¯t you anxious all day long?¡±
Wu Lili¡¯s head hurt when she heard that. Shey down and wanted to sleep.
¡°Quickly get up and drink this bone soup! You¡¯re already so old, you can even sprain your ankle when you walk. Why don¡¯t you hurry up and find someone to marry? Are you waiting for your parents to serve you when they¡¯re in their seventies or eighties?¡±Mrs. Wu became angrier and started attacking Wu Lili again.
Wu Lili lifted the nket and shouted,¡± Can you be quiet for a while?!¡±¡±
Father Wu quickly went over and red at Mother Wu. He took the bone soup and sat by the bed.¡± Come, daughter, let¡¯s have some soup.¡± Your mother is actually a softie at heart. She¡¯s also worried that you won¡¯t have anyone to take care of you when you¡¯re old. Please don¡¯t mind.¡±
Wu Lili¡¯s eyes turned warm. She quickly took the soup from Father Wu¡¯s hand and lowered her head to drink it slowly. She held back her tears for a long time.
After finishing the entire bowl of soup, Wu Lili returned the bowl to Father Wu with a calm expression. She waved her hand and said,¡± I¡¯m sleepy and want to sleep. Dad, Mom, keep your voice down. Remember to close the door for me when you leaveter.¡±¡±
After saying that, shey down and closed her eyes.
After a while, even breathing sounds could be heard.
Mrs. Wu looked at Wu Lili helplessly and said to Mr. Wu,¡± Look at your daughter. She¡¯s just like you. No matter how big the trouble is, she¡¯ll eat, drink, and sleep on her own. She doesn¡¯t waste any time.¡± ¡±
¡°Alright, alright. Are you done yet?¡±After listening to Mother Wu¡¯s nagging for the entire afternoon, Father Wu was also extremely frustrated.
Mother Wu shut her mouth and red at him.
Jing Muchen¡¯s family of four came out of the hospital. When they saw that it was already noon, they drove straight to Jin Sheng.
It was still the private room reserved by the boss, Lu Ziheng. Su Ruo ordered a few of the children¡¯s favorite dishes.
Chapter 686 - I’d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (2)
I¡¯d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Muchen took the tablet and nced at the menu.¡± Why did you order so little?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan stuffed a napkin into Jing Yanxi¡¯s cor as she said,¡± In the past, you always ordered so many dishes and couldn¡¯t finish them all. How wasteful.¡± In the future, when a familyes out to eat, just order enough food!¡±
Jing Muchen smiled and put the tablet down.
After a while, the dishes were served. There were two meat dishes and two vegetarian dishes. They were bnced in nutrition and served with a pot of hot soup. The little ones were very satisfied.
¡°Oh right, next Saturday is Grandpa¡¯s 80th birthday. Let¡¯s go together.¡±Jing Muchen suddenly said.
Su Ruowan stopped her chopsticks,¡± Then¡¡± What gift should I give her?¡±
She had no experience in giving birthday gifts to elders, especially for a big shot like Old Master Jing. He would definitely not be interested in ordinary gifts, right?
¡°No need, I¡¯m ready.¡± Jing Muchen looked at her and said.
Su Ruowan blinked and smiled at him,¡± Alright then.¡±¡±
It was good to have a husband who had everything under control! Since he was the one who prepared it, there was no mistake. However¡
¡°Jiujiu, Yanyan.¡± Su Ruowan looked at the two little fellows and said,¡± Next Saturday is Great-Grandfather¡¯s birthday. Great-Grandfather usually dotes on you so much. Do you two want to give him a birthday present?¡±
Jing Yanxi frowned and said,¡± But I¡¯ve spent all my allowance.¡±¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to spend money. The most important thing about giving gifts is that you have to be thoughtful.¡±Su Ruowan opened his little head.
Jing Yanxi¡¯s cunning and beautiful ck eyes turned.¡± Then I¡¯ll go back and think about it.¡±¡±
¡°Mommy, I want to draw a picture for great-grandfather.¡±Jiujiu volunteered.
¡°Alright. Jiujiu is awesome!¡±
After dinner, the family of four walked out of the private room.¡±
Lu Ziheng, who was dressed in a dark coat, walked over.¡± I just arrived. Why? Have you eaten?¡±¡±
Jing Muchen held Jiujiu¡¯s little hand and frowned at the cigarette butt in Lu Ziheng¡¯s hand.¡± Put it out.¡±¡±
Lu Ziheng was stunned for a moment. He immediately put out the cigarette and threw it into the trash can at the side. He raised his head again and asked,¡± By the way, what¡¯s wrong with Shangguan? He called me early in the morning to ask me to call the chef to work. Why did he get into a car ident so soon?¡±
Su Ruowan was shocked and asked,¡± You said that Shangguan had a car ident?¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Ziheng nced at Su Ruowan and then at Jing Muchen.¡± Don¡¯t you know?¡±
Su Ruowan quickly asked,¡± Is Shangguan Yan injured? Was it serious? Which hospital is it now?¡±
Lu Ziheng had no choice but to say,¡± Sister-inw, I¡¯m not too sure about the exact situation. I just heard Han Zhen say over the phone that the surgery is over and he¡¯s still lying in the military hospital. I just don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll wake up.¡±¡±
After walking out of Jin Sheng, Su Ruowan tugged at Jing Muchen¡¯s sleeve.¡± Hubby, let¡¯s go to the military hospital to see Shangguan Yan. He must have been agitated by Sister Wu¡¯s incident and got into a car ident. I feel very uneasy when we lied to him just now¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Jing Muchenforted her.¡± He just had an operation and won¡¯t wake up for a while. Even if you go now, it won¡¯t help.¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s face was filled with anxiety and uneasiness,¡± I know, but I just want to go over and see if he¡¯s alright. If it¡¯s just some superficial wounds, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m afraid that something bad will happen.. Then I¡¯ll really feel bad for the rest of my life¡¡±
Chapter 687 - I’d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (3)
I¡¯d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (3)
Trantor: 549690339
As she spoke, her eyes began to redden. At this moment, she really regretted helping Sister Wu lie to Shangguan Yan. If something really happened to him, Sister Wu would definitely feel guilty.
¡°How about this? I¡¯ll call his father and ask him about the details. Later, I¡¯ll ask Uncle to inform Shangguan when he wakes up. Then we¡¯ll go and see him.¡±
Su Ruowan could only nod and watch him pick up his phone to make a call.
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jing Muchen hung up the phone and said,¡± Uncle said that the operation was very sessful. Now, we¡¯ll wait for Shangguan to wake up and do a detailed examination. There shouldn¡¯t be any major issues.¡±
Su Ruowan frowned, and the uneasiness in her heart was slightly relieved.
¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jing Muchen reached out to smooth her eyebrows.¡± Come, let¡¯s go home first.¡±¡±
As he spoke, he picked up Jiujiu, held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand, and walked towards the Range Rover by the roadside.
When they reached home, Jiujiu excitedly took out all her drawing paper and brushes from the small room.
Su Ruowan helped her spread the drawing paper on the table. The little girly there and started to draw seriously.
Su Ruowan watched for a while and then left.
Back in the bedroom, Jing Muchen was sitting on the sofa reading a financial magazine. He had taken off his jacket and cashmere sweater, only wearing a white shirt. His sleeves were casually rolled up a few times, revealing his healthy and strong forearm.
When he heard the sound of the door opening, he raised his head and saw that Su Ruowan¡¯s face was still somewhat distracted. He narrowed his eyes and said,¡± Come over.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan walked over.
Jing Muchen put the magazine aside and pulled her to sit on hisp. He put one arm around her waist and said in a low and maic voice,¡± Are you still thinking about Shangguan Yan?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan sighed and rested her head on his shoulder. She whispered,¡± Hubby, didn¡¯t we go a little too far today?¡± People often say that it¡¯s better to tear down ten temples than destroy a family, but we actually promised Sister Wu to lie to Shangguan. To be honest, when I saw Shangguan so sad, I really couldn¡¯t bear it. I¡¯ve never seen him so dejected before, as if he had changed into a different person.¡±
Jing Muchen listened as he yed with her hand.
Su Ruowan¡¯s bones were slender and her skin was fair. Especially under the contrast of hisrge bronze hands, it made her hands look especially fair and delicate.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shangguan is a man. Since he did something wrong, he knew that he would have to pay the price sooner orter. I believe that after this incident, he will learn his lesson and be more mature than before.¡±Jing Muchen said casually.
¡°I know, but I feel very uneasy.¡±¡±Su Ruowan furrowed her brows tightly,¡± Say, if I persuade Sister Wu to marry Shangguan, will the two of them live well in the future?¡±
Jing Muchen shifted his gaze away from her hand and looked at her drooping eyshes.¡± Do you think they¡¯re suitable for each other?¡±¡±
¡°I think Shangguan still has feelings for Sister Wu. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had sex with Sister Wu twice in a row. Moreover, after he found out that Sister Wu was pregnant with his child, he seemed to be really happy. He even took the initiative to propose to marry Sister Wu. I feel that if a man really has no feelings for a woman, he can take a sum of money and let her have an abortion, or he can just ask the child to abandon this woman¡¡± As Su Ruowan spoke, she suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little off. She looked up at Jing Muchen and realized that his expression was a little ugly..¡± Hubby, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±¡±
Chapter 688 - I’d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (4)
I¡¯d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (4)
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Muchen looked at her with a dark expression.¡± Are you talking about me?¡±
Five years ago, he had indeed spent 10 million yuan but only wanted the child and not her.
Su Ruowan stared at him helplessly,¡± I¡¯m talking about Shangguan.¡±
She was having a serious discussion, but he had to ruin the atmosphere again!
Jing Muchen didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at her with an indifferent gaze. Su Ruowan felt a little guilty when he looked at her. She said indignantly,¡± What¡¯s wrong with talking about you?¡± You didn¡¯t have any feelings for me back then.¡±
¡°How can we be the same as them?¡±Jing Muchen seemed to be a little angry. He gripped her waist tightly and it hurt a little.
Su Ruowan stretched out her hand in pain.¡± Be gentler, it hurts!¡±
Her soft and gentle voice made the coldness in Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes fade a little. He let go of her hand and started stroking it slowly.
Su Ruowan looked at him again. On his handsome and stylish face, that pair of thick eyebrows were furrowed together. His long and narrow inner double eyelids were slightly narrowed, and his thin lips were also slightly pursed.
What a childish temper, Su Ruowan thought, but her eyes couldn¡¯t help but stare at his sexy and beautiful thin lips.
Finally, she lifted her body slightly and leaned over to him.
Just as her soft lips touched his, the hand that had loosened around her waist suddenly tightened. Her lips were pressed against his forcefully, and her entire body was hugged tightly against his abdomen.
His lips sucked hard on both of her lips, and the tip of his tongue went straight in. His lips and teeth were filled with his familiar and hot breath, and he felt a little breathless.
This kisssted for a long time before he finally let go of her. He held her waist with one hand and her head with the other. He leaned against the sofa and let her lean against him. He lowered his head slightly and asked her by her ear,¡± Do you still feel anything now?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s cheeks were red and she let out an almost inaudible¡± Mm.¡± Her hands were wrapped around his thin waist under his white shirt and she was still panting slightly.
Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes were filled with satisfaction. His big hand slid from the back of her head to her chin and lifted her face up.
He lowered his head and started kissing her again. His soft and moist lips kept pecking on her lips. Their breaths were intertwined, and they felt especially intimate.
During dinner, Jing Muchen received a call from Shangguan Li, saying that Shangguan Yan had woken up.
Su Ruowan put down her chopsticks,¡± Then let¡¯s hurry to the hospital to see him?¡±¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, finish your meal first.¡± Jing Muchen said as he looked at the remaining half of the rice in her bowl.
Su Ruowan was anxious. How could she still have the appetite to eat? However, when she saw his upromising gaze, she could only sit down again and finish the half bowl of rice. She then got up and went back to her bedroom to change her clothes.
Jiujiu had already returned to the table and continued to draw her huge birthday painting. Jing Yanxi was holding his coat and standing at the entrance. When he saw Su Ruowan change her clothes ande out, he hurriedly said,¡± Wanwan, are you going to the hospital to see Brother Shangguan? I want to go too!¡±
¡°Yan Yan, it¡¯s too cold outside. We¡¯ll be back soon. Can you stay at home with your sister?¡±Su Ruowan coaxed.
Jing Yanxi shook his head.¡± No, I¡¯m worried about Brother Shangguan too.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan had no choice but to ask Aunt Qiao to help take care of Jiujiu. She helped Jing Yanxi put on his coat and shoes and put on a thick knitted hat for him before she started to change her shoes..
Chapter 689 - I’d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (5)
I¡¯d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (5)
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Muchen came out with his coat. His forehead twitched when he saw Jing Yanxi acting like a pug, but he held back his words.
The silver Range Rover soon arrived at the military hospital.
When the family of three arrived at Room 1102 of the Inpatient Department, Shangguan Li and Zhao Xiali were sitting there at a loss. On the bed, Shangguan Li¡¯s head was wrapped in white gauze, and his left leg was still in a cast. He looked haggard and weak, especially his usually perfect and handsome face. Now, it was swollen like a pig¡¯s head. There was still stubble around his mouth, and his eyes were half-closed. Where was the graceful demeanor of the Shangguan Family¡¯s Eldest Young Master in the past?
¡°Chen Chen, you¡¯re here?¡± Shangguan Li nodded slightly at Jing Muchen. He then looked at Su Ruowan, who was beside him, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.
¡°This is my wife. You can call her Ruowan.¡±Jing Muchen took Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and introduced her,¡± These two are Shangguan Yan¡¯s father and mother.¡±
¡°Hello.¡± Su Ruowan looked at the two elders who were in their early fifties. Shangguan Li was slightly better, but Zhao Xiali¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she had been crying for a long time.
¡°Chen Chen, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Help me persuade Yanyan.¡±Zhao Xiali tugged at Jing Muchen¡¯s sleeve and led him to the bed.¡± I just asked Aunt Zhou to buy all kinds of porridge, but he refused to eat it, and he refused to say a word!¡± You¡¯re his most respected big brother. Help me persuade him to eat something, okay?¡±
Su Ruowan looked at the table at the side. Sure enough, there were more than a dozen dishes of takeaway porridge on the table. They were of different colors and vors. There were also delicious and easy to swallow side dishes beside them. It was obvious that they had put in a lot of effort.
¡°Uncle, what did the doctor say?¡± Jing Muchen asked.
Shangguan Li said,¡± Just now, the doctor came over to give him a detailed body examination. The injuries on his head and feet need to be treated slowly. For the time being, no otherplications have been found.¡±
Jing Muchen nodded and fell silent. He looked at Shangguan Yan on the bed, his deep eyes deep in thought.
Su Ruowan stood beside him, her hands on Jing Yanxi¡¯s small shoulders, and did not speak.
Zhao Xiali¡¯s soft sobbing was the only sound left in the room. Everyone¡¯s hearts felt heavy when they heard it.
¡°Chen Chen,e out with us first. I have something to ask you.¡±Shangguan Li looked at Shangguan Yan, who had been lying there without speaking, and said. ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen followed Shangguan Li and Zhao Xiali out, leaving only Su Ruowan and Jing Yanxi in the room.
¡°Brother Shangguan? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jing Yanxi looked at Shangguan Yan, who was lying there without saying anything or moving, and wanted to go forward.
Su Ruowan quickly pulled his small body.¡± Yanyan, be good. Brother Shangguan is injured. You can¡¯t touch him.¡±¡±
¡°Why was Brother Shangguan injured?¡±Jing Yanxi asked.
Su Ruowan sighed, not knowing how to exin to him.
¡°Chen Chen, do you know why Yanyan got into a car ident?¡±
In the corridor, Zhao Xiali wiped the tears from her face and kept saying,¡± I watched Yanyan grow up. Even at his most rebellious age, he wouldn¡¯t do anything too out of line with you guys. During the years I studied abroad, I often went to see him. Sometimes, I lived there for more than half a year. I¡¯ve never seen Yanyan do anything bad. Other than studying, he went through all kinds of training. He¡¯s always been a good child who abides by thew and loves himself. Why did he go racing today? Also, he said that he went out to drink with youst night, so he didn¡¯t go home to sleep. Chen Chen, can you tell me who he drank with?¡±
Chapter 690 - I’d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (6)
I¡¯d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (6)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°..¡±Jing Muchen frowned slightly. Of course, he knew that Shangguan Yan was a good young man with a good background, but he could not just say the truth.
¡°Chen Chen, don¡¯t you know something?¡±Shangguan Li asked as he looked at Jing Muchen with a pair of shrewd eyes.
¡°Uncle.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s face was as calm as ever.¡± There are some things that might be better for Ah Yan to tell you personally.¡±
¡°..¡±Shangguan Li frowned and looked at Zhao Xiali. Both of their eyes were filled with confusion.
Finally, the three of them returned to the ward.
In the ward, Su Ruowan was holding a bowl of porridge and trying to feed Shangguan Yan, but he was determined not to open his mouth. His entire face was also without any desires. If it wasn¡¯t for that pair of eyes asionally blinking, Su Ruowan would really think that he was a statue.
Zhao Xiali quickly walked over and took the porridge from Su Ruowan¡¯s hands. She scooped up a spoonful of porridge and blew on it before bringing it to Shangguan Yan¡¯s mouth. However, Shangguan Yan still didn¡¯t even look at it and didn¡¯t react at all.
Zhao Xiali took back the spoon. Her nose felt sour and tears fell again.
¡°You¡¯re not eating now because you want to torture your mother, right?¡±Zhao Xiali¡¯s voice trembled.¡± You¡¯re my only son. You¡¯re the only child of the Shangguan family! You were very sensible in the past, but why did you ignore our feelings this time and go racing as if you didn¡¯t care about your life? Have you ever thought that if anything happened to you, how would we, your grandfather, continue to live? Why are you so insensible?
Why can¡¯t you understand your parents! Do you want us to send our children away before you are satisfied?¡±
Su Ruowan stood by the side and listened to Zhao Xiali¡¯s sobbing voice. She thought of the pitiful hearts of parents, regret, difort, guilt, and all kinds of feelings surged up. Her eyes instantly turned red.
¡°Alright, you don¡¯t want to eat, right? Then I¡¯ll apany you. I won¡¯t eat either! Anyway, I¡¯m already over fifty years old. My son is about to die. What¡¯s the point of me living?¡±Zhao Xiali became angrier as she spoke. She threw the porridge in her hand onto the tiled floor. The bowl broke into pieces and the porridge spilled all over the floor.
Shangguan Yan finally reacted to the sudden noise. He turned his head and opened his mouth. With difficulty, he said in a hoarse voice,¡± Mom.¡±¡±
¡°Yanyan.¡± When Zhao Xiali heard Shangguan Yan¡¯s voice, her face lit up and she quickly reached out to hold his right hand.¡± Mom is here, and so is your dad. What do you want to say?¡± Tell me.¡±
¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just sad.¡±After Shangguan Yan finished speaking, the guilt in Su Ruowan¡¯s heart deepened. She tightly frowned and gritted her teeth, her face was extremely conflicted.
¡°What are you sad about, child?¡± Zhao Xiali looked at Shangguan Yan¡¯s sorrowful expression and felt a headacheing on. Could it be¡¡±Yanyan, are you heartbroken?¡±
At the thought of this possibility, she quickly said,¡± Yanyan, do you not like Qiao Rui ¡®er? Then who do you like? Tell Mom and Mom will agree. As long as you are well, Mom will agree to anything.¡±
¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Shangguan Yan shook his head and stared nkly at the dark window.¡± The child is gone¡¡±
¡°A child?¡± Zhao Xiali¡¯s eyes widened.¡± What child?¡±
Behind him, Su Ruowan was also shocked by his words. This Shangguan Yan, how¡
¡°My child is gone.¡± Shangguan Yan continued to speak in disappointment.
Zhao Xiali suddenly felt like a bolt from the blue struck her. She opened her mouth in shock, but she could not speak for a long time.
Chapter 691 - I’d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (7)
I¡¯d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (7)
Trantor: 549690339
Shangguan Li walked forward and asked with a frown,¡± When did you have a child? Why was it gone again? Who is that woman? Tell me clearly!¡±
Shangguan Yan shook his head, blinked his eyes, and shut his mouth again.
Zhao Xiali came back to her senses and held Shangguan Yan¡¯s hand.¡± Yanyan, is what you said just now true?¡± You have a child? Gone again? What¡¯s going on? Say something!¡±
But no matter how she shouted, Shangguan Yan just looked out of the dark window and did not say a word.
Zhao Xiali stood up and walked towards Jing Muchen.¡± Chen Chen, you must know the truth, right? Tell me quickly, which woman was pregnant with Yanyan¡¯s child and wanted to abort it cruelly!¡±
Su Ruowan subconsciously grabbed Jing Muchen¡¯s hand. She did not dare to look at Zhao Xiali, and her heart was in a dilemma of whether to say it or not.
Jing Muchen looked at Guan Yan and said,¡± Let him say it himself.¡± ¡±
Zhao Xiali had no choice but to go back and persuade Shangguan Yan. However, Shangguan Yan remained silent, making the two old men extremely anxious.
Just as everyone was in a stalemate, Jing Yanxi, who was in Su Ruowan¡¯s arms, suddenly asked,¡± Wanwan, did Brother Shangguan have a baby with Auntie Wu?¡±
Su Ruowan quickly reached out to cover his small mouth, but it was toote. Zhao Xiali and Shangguan Li immediately turned around to look at Jing Yanxi and asked. ¡°Yanyan, what¡¯s Auntie Wu¡¯s name?¡±
Jing Yanxi¡¯s small mouth was covered and made a ¡± Wu Wu Wu ¡± sound. Su Ruowan¡¯s face was awkward, but she did not dare to let go.
Zhao Xiali looked at Su Ruowan and begged,¡± Ruowan, I¡¯m begging you. Just let Yanyan speak. I promise that I will never hurt that woman. I just want her toe and persuade my son so that he can recuperate, okay?¡±
Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t stand the pleading look in front of her. She put down her hand and Jing Yanxi was pulled over by Zhao Xiali.
¡°Yanyan, be good.¡± Zhao Xiali held Jing Yanxi¡¯s small shoulders with both hands and coaxed,¡± Tell me, what¡¯s the name of that Auntie Wu?¡±
Jing Yanxi blinked his big eyes and turned back to look at Su Ruowan. He said to Zhao Xiali uncertainly,¡± Although Auntie Wu is silly, she is Wanwan¡¯s best friend. Are you sure you won¡¯t hurt her?¡±
¡°No, no, I promise!¡± Zhao Xiali nodded vigorously.¡± Yanyan, look at how badly your Brother Shangguan is injured. I just wanted Auntie Wu toe over and persuade him to recuperate. Yanyan, you also want Brother Shangguan to recover soon, right?¡±
¡°Well, I still want Brother Shangguan to take me to y! ¡°Jing Yanxi¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡°..¡±Zhao Xiali didn¡¯t understand the child¡¯snguage, but she didn¡¯t dwell on it. She continued to coax her,¡± Then tell me, what¡¯s Auntie Wu¡¯s name?¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi opened her mouth and said,¡± Auntie Wu¡¯s name is Wu Lili.¡±¡±
¡°Wu Lili?¡± Zhao Xiali¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Wasn¡¯t that the woman who helped Yanyan with the date festival? She seemed to be almost three years older than Yanyan, and she seemed to have mentioned that she had a boyfriend? Why was she suddenly pregnant with Yanyan¡¯s child?
She looked at Shangguan Li with her eyes wide open.¡± Hubby, is this Wu Lili the Wu Lili from yourpany?¡±
Shangguan Li thought about it carefully. There seemed to be such a person, but he couldn¡¯t remember clearly. He said immediately,¡± Tomorrow is Monday. I¡¯ll go to thepany and ask someone. I¡¯ll just bring her over.¡±¡±
Chapter 692 - I’d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (8)
I¡¯d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (8)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Stop looking.¡± Shangguan Yan said in a gloomy and resentful tone,¡± The child in her stomach is gone.¡±
Zhao Xiali couldn¡¯t stand up straight. So, it was really Wu Lili?
Jing Yanxi leaned against Shangguan Yan¡¯s bed and said innocently,¡± Brother Shangguan, the baby in Auntie Wu¡¯s stomach is still there!¡±
Su Ruowan was really stunned this time. Sure enough, she was still exposed to a child in the end.
¡°What?¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s ashen face instantly lit up. He sat up from the hospital bed and grabbed his left leg that was in a cast. However, he did not care about the pain. He grimaced and grabbed Jing Yanxi¡¯s arms with both hands. He hurriedly asked,¡± Yanyan, you said that the child is still there?¡±¡±
¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw.¡± He raised his head to look at Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan.¡± Is what Yanyan said true or false? Were you all lying to me this morning?¡±
Su Ruowan did not dare to look at Shangguan Yan¡¯s child-like eyes. She hugged Jing Muchen¡¯s arms with both hands and subconsciously shrank behind him.
Jing Yanxi continued to y the role of a little angel. Her soft voice was extremely cute.¡± Brother Shangguan, don¡¯t be deceived by Wanwan and Daddy. At noon today, Auntie Wu clearly said that the little sister in her stomach was still there and that she wanted Jiujiu to y with her after she was born!¡±
¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw!¡± When Shangguan Yan heard this, his face was filled with joy. He shouted for confirmation,¡± Hurry up and tell me, were you lying to me this morning?¡±
Su Ruowan kept her head down and heard Jing Muchen say calmly,¡± Miss Wu threatened us with her death. Your sister-inw and I were forced to do so. Since you know about it now, then eat well and recuperate. We¡¯ll talk to herter. I believe that sincerity can break metal and stone.¡±¡±
¡°Okay, thank you, big brother!¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s voice suddenly became loud and clear, no longer as haggard and weak as before. He pointed at the porridge on the table and said,¡± Mom, quickly bring the rice over.¡±¡±
Zhao Xiali, who was standing at the side, was still stunned by the shocking news that ¡± Wu Lili is pregnant with Shangguan Yan¡¯s child ¡°. Shangguan Li quickly pushed her away. Zhao Xiali suddenly came back to her senses and looked at Shangguan Li.¡± Hubby, I¡¯m going to have a grandson?¡± Is that so?¡± Shangguan Li red at her.¡± Hurry up and feed our son first. We¡¯ll talk about the restter.¡±¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Zhao Xiali had no choice but to let go of her inner struggle. She quickly walked over and brought a bowl of nutritious porridge. She sat by the bed and fed Shangguan Yan.
Su Ruowan watched as Shangguan Yan wolfed down the porridge like an African refugee. In the end, he finally ate three big bowls of porridge in a row. He rubbed his stomach and burped loudly, revealing afortable smile on his face.
In the next second, he tilted his head and closed his eyes as if he had fainted. There was no longer any reaction.
¡°Yanyan? Yanyan?¡± When Zhao Xiali saw Shangguan Yan¡¯s expression, she was so frightened that she immediately pressed the call bell on the bedside.
After a while, the attending doctor and a nurse rushed in.
¡°Doctor,e and take a look. My son fainted after eating just now. No matter how I called him, he didn¡¯t respond.¡±Zhao Xiali asked anxiously.
The attending doctor walked over, opened Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyelids, and listened to his heartbeat for a while. After taking off the receiver, he said with a surprised expression,¡± The patient just had an operation and is still too weak. After eating just now, his physical strength was replenished and his spirit may have rxed all of a sudden, so he fell asleep. Don¡¯t worry, this is a good thing. We¡¯ll talk about it when he wakes up.¡±
Chapter 693 - I’d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (9)
I¡¯d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (9)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Thankyou, Doctor.¡± Zhao Xiali was relieved. After the doctor left, she pulled Shangguan Yan¡¯s nket up again and turned to look at Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan.¡± Ah Chen, Ruowan, thank you so much for tonight. If it weren¡¯t for you guys, I don¡¯t know if my son would have listened to me and eaten.¡± ¡±
Jing Muchen nodded slightly.¡± Auntie, you¡¯re wee.¡±
Since Shangguan Yan was also willing to eat and was now sleeping soundly, Jing Muchen said goodbye.
As soon as the family of three left the ward, Zhao Xiali found an excuse to send Aunt Zhou out. She pulled Shangguan Li to the bathroom in the ward and whispered,¡± Hubby, what do you think we should do? I¡¯ve met Wu Lili before. She was the one who nned Yanyan¡¯sst blind date. She¡¯s quite capable, good-looking, and has a good temper. She¡¯s not the kind of girl who¡¯s spoiled. There¡¯s just a problem¡¡±
¡°What is it?¡± Shangguan Li asked.
¡°She¡¯s three years older than our Yanyan.¡±Zhao Xiali said with a frown.
¡°..¡±Shangguan Li instantly felt ufortable. He subconsciously said,¡± Nonsense! This is simply nonsense!¡±
¡°Honey, be quiet!¡± Zhao Xiali quickly went over to take a look at Shangguan Yan, who was lying on the bed, and closed the bathroom door. Then, she continued in a low voice,¡± You saw how dejected Yanyan looked just now. He must have deep feelings for Wu Lili. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so agitated that he went racing and didn¡¯t eat or drink after waking up. The most important thing is that the two of them even have a child now. Dad has always been worried about the Shangguan family¡¯s descendants. I also want to have grandchildren, so I think it¡¯s better to¡¡±
¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Shangguan Li rejected him directly.¡± My son is so well-off. There are so many socialites outside who are lining up to marry into the Shangguan family. She¡¯s just a small employee in thepany and she¡¯s so old. What right does she have topare with others? In my opinion, she might have thought that Yanyan was young and easy to deceive, so she set up a foxy trap for him!¡±
¡°Honey, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯ve met Wu Lili a few times. She looks like a good girl. She probably won¡¯t do such a thing. Moreover, wasn¡¯t there a saying that said so? Third-year female student, hug the gold brick¡¡± Before Zhao Xiali could finish, Shangguan Li red at her.¡± I don¡¯t agree!¡±
¡°Hubby.¡± Zhao Xiali wanted to say something more, but Shangguan Li opened the door and walked out.
He picked up his coat and said,¡± Let¡¯s go home!¡±
Zhao Xiali looked at his old-fashioned look and sat down on the chair angrily.¡± I¡¯m not going back. If you want to go back, go back yourself.¡± ¡±
Shangguan Li¡¯s face was stern, and the lines on his cheeks made him seem even more unapproachable.¡± Are youing back with me or not?¡±
¡°No! I want to stay here with Yanyan!¡± Zhao Xiali¡¯s temper red up. She simply sat there with her arms crossed and refused to look at him.
At this moment, Aunt Zhou returned. She looked at Shangguan Li and Zhao Xiali awkwardly. This was the first time she had seen Sir and Madam speak so loudly. Could they be quarreling?
Shangguan Li felt that he had lost face in front of the servants. He red at Zhao Xiali and left.
¡°Madam, what happened to Sir?¡± Aunt Zhou looked at the angry Zhao Xiali and asked carefully.
¡± Don¡¯ t worry about him. He¡¯ s in his middle age.¡± Zhao Xiali stood up.¡± Aunt Zhou, I¡¯ll stay here with Yanyan tonight. Let¡¯s go to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities.¡± ¡±
¡°Yes, Madam.¡±
Chapter 694 - I’d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (10)
I¡¯d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (10)
Trantor: 549690339
Let¡¯s talk about Family Jing.
Although Jing Yanxi had just blurted out a huge secret, he was a little worried that he had caused trouble again after leaving the ward.
However, seeing that Su Ruowan and Jing Muchen did not scold him, Jing Yanxi¡¯s little heart slowly calmed down.
After getting into the car and driving for a while, he tilted his head and fell asleep.
Su Ruowan turned back to look at Jing Yanxi and said,¡± This little rascal really doesn¡¯t mind making things big.¡± What should I doter? Shangguan¡¯s parents will definitely go to Sister Wu. Sister Wu will definitely me us for not keeping the secret well! Besides, he wondered if Shangguan¡¯s parents would ept Sister Wu.¡±
Jing Muchenughed.¡± What are you afraid of? If she asks, just say that it was Yanyan who said it.¡±¡±
¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan was helpless. Was there a father who would betray his son like this?
¡°You were the same just now. Why couldn¡¯t you withstand the torture and spill the beans?¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s words were still fresh in her mind when she thought about how Shangguan Yan had interrogated the two of them.¡± Miss Wu threatened us with her life, and your sister-inw and I were forced to do so. Since you know about it now, then eat well and recuperate. We¡¯ll talk to her againter. I believe that sincerity can move mountains.¡±¡±
He was truly ck-bellied. Not only did hepletely shirk his responsibility, but he also acted as a peacemaker again, making Shangguan Yan grateful to him and able topletely recuperate in peace.
¡°I just suddenly feel¡¡± Jing Muchen paused for a while. When Su Ruowan turned her head to look at him, he reached out his right hand to hold Su Ruowowan¡¯s left hand. His fingers intertwined in the palm of his hand.¡± A child should grow up under the care of his parents.¡± ¡±
Su Ruowan opened her mouth and her eyes moved. She ced her right hand on his big hand,¡± Hubby¡¡±
At the red light, Jing Muchen turned to look at her. His eyes were filled with a familiar affection.¡± Just like what we¡¯re doing now.¡± ¡±
The corners of Su Ruowan¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. She nodded solemnly and leaned over. Her head rested on his broad and strong shoulders as she said softly,¡± Hubby, don¡¯t worry. We will always be together.¡±¡±
Monday morning, Shangguan Group.
As soon as Shangguan Li arrived at thepany, he called the manager of the human resources department over to ask.
Soon, he received Wu Lili¡¯s employment information. Looking at the two-inch color photo on it, he suddenly remembered that she was the personal assistant who had not done her job properly!
Suddenly, his dissatisfaction with Wu Lili deepened.
¡°Ask Wu Lili toe and find me.¡± Shangguan Li put down the documents and ordered.
The HR manager replied,¡± I¡¯m sorry, CEO. Wu Lili didn¡¯te to work today. She was injured in the department¡¯s walkingpetitionst Saturday and was hospitalized. She might still be recovering in the hospital.¡± ¡±
¡°..¡±Shangguan Li frowned.¡± Which hospital? Tell me.¡±¡±
¡°Uhh.¡± The HR manager broke out in cold sweat.¡± I¡¯m sorry, President. Wu Lili was sent to the hospital by the vice president that day, and she didn¡¯t ask for leave today, so I don¡¯t know which hospital she went to. If the president wants to know, I¡¯ll call her right now.¡±
¡°No need.¡± Shangguan Li waved his hand and asked the HR manager to leave.
After thinking for a while, Shangguan Li stood up and left the office in a hurry.
Military hospital, ward 112.
Shangguan Yan slept from eight o¡¯clockst night until ten o¡¯clock in the morning. He finally opened his eyes.
Chapter 695 - I’d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (11)
I¡¯d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (11)
Trantor: 549690339
When Old Master Shangguan saw that Shangguan Yan had woken up, he was extremely happy. However, he still said with a straight face,¡± You¡¯re finally awake, brat?¡±
¡°Good morning, Grandpa.¡± Shangguan Yan was in high spirits. Although he hadn¡¯t shaved for two days and was a little sloppy, perhaps because he had a good hope in his heart, hisplexion had improved.
When Zhao Xiali saw Shangguan Yan¡¯s state, she finally felt relieved.¡± Yanyan, are you hungry? What do you want to eat?¡± Tell me and I¡¯ll get Auntie Zhou to buy it for you.¡±
Shangguan Yan nodded and ordered a few dishes, although in the end, they were still reced with all kinds of porridge.
After Aunt Zhou left, Zhao Xiali looked at Old Master Shangguan and wondered if she should tell him that he already had a great-grandson.
At this moment, the door opened and Shangguan Li walked in with a gust of wind, holding a document in his hand.
¡°Look at your good son. What kind of woman is he looking for?¡±Shangguan Li threw the documents on the table, his face still a little indignant.
Zhao Xiali rolled her eyes at him and walked over to pick it up. Finally, she looked up at Shangguan Li.¡± What¡¯s wrong? I think this information is quite good.¡±
¡°Alright?¡± Shangguan Li snatched the information back and read it as he muttered,¡± Education background: Age: 26 years old. Father¡¯s profession: Retired middle school teacher, mother¡¯s upation: She was a housewife, and when she looked at her professional resume, she was actually a model in the past! If she became the young mistress of the Shangguan family in the future, wouldn¡¯t it beughable if people found out about it?¡±
Zhao Xiali said disapprovingly,¡± So what if I¡¯m a model? I used to be an E-list celebrity. Why did you fall for me then?¡±
¡°You!¡± Shangguan Li choked. He red at Zhao Xiali and had nothing to say.
Old Master Shangguan stood up shakily.¡± What do you mean? Did my grandson change girlfriends again?¡±
Didn¡¯t he just choose Qiao Rui ¡®er a while ago? Why did his girlfriend change after getting injured?
¡°Dad.¡± Zhao Xiali simply said,¡± You¡¯re going to be a great-grandfather. Are you happy?¡±
¡°Great-grandfather?¡± Old Master Shangguan¡¯s eyes widened. He nced at Shangguan Yan and asked in a trembling voice,¡± Yanyan, is your girlfriend pregnant?¡±
Shangguan Yan forced a smile and said,¡± Grandfather, I¡¯m going to have a son.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Master Shangguan¡¯s entire face lit up. He sped his hands together and began to pray to the sky.¡± Bodhisattva bless us, Bodhisattva bless us, my Shangguan family finally has an heir!¡±¡±
Zhao Xiali felt relieved when she saw how happy Old Master Shangguan was.
Unexpectedly, Shangguan Li snorted coldly.¡± Dad, don¡¯t be happy too early. See if you like this granddaughter-inw first.¡±¡±
Old Master Shangguan rolled his eyes at Shangguan Li.¡± As long as my grandson likes it, I¡¯ll like it! Oh right, Yanyan.¡± He looked at Shangguan Yan happily.¡± When are you getting married? You¡¯re already pregnant, so we have to get married quickly. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be even more inconvenient when you get pregnant in the future.¡±¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. Dad, you really reminded me.¡±Zhao Xiali pped her hands.¡± I¡¯ll immediately find a reliable weddingpany to arrange everything. This way, it¡¯ll save me trouble and I¡¯ll make it in time¡¡±
¡°Wait!¡± Shangguan Li interrupted Zhao Xiali.¡± Dad is muddle-headed, and so are you. We haven¡¯t even figured out the ins and outs of this woman, and you want her to marry into the Shangguan family?¡±
Old Master Shangguan was so angry that he spat..¡± You brat, who are you calling stupid?¡±
Chapter 696 - I’d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (12)
I¡¯d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a family (12)
Trantor: 549690339
Shangguan Li had no choice but to say,¡± Dad, you might not know this, but this woman is just a small assistant in thepany. She hasn¡¯t be a full-time employee yet, and she¡¯s not dedicated to her work. Her family background is also average. Most importantly, she¡¯s almost three years older than Yanyan!¡±
He had thought that Old Master Shangguan would agree with him, but who knew that he would blow his beard and re at him.¡± I don¡¯t care what she looks like. As long as she can carry on the Shangguan family line, I can ept it!¡±¡±
¡°Dad!¡± Shangguan Li was about to go crazy with anger.
At this moment, Shangguan Yan said,¡± Dad, I know what you¡¯re worried about, but I can tell you that the biggest problem now is not whether she can marry me, but whether she¡¯s willing to marry me.¡±
¡°Hmph, there are women who don¡¯t want to marry you? That would be a joke!¡± Shangguan Li snorted.
Shangguan Yan sighed.¡± Of course, it¡¯s her. Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-inw helping to persuade me yesterday, my son might have already been aborted by her.¡±
¡°What?¡± Old Master Shangguan was anxious again.¡±Yan Yan, is my grandson alright?¡±¡±
¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. Your great-grandson is still safe for the time being.¡±Shangguan Yan said.
¡°Temporarily?¡± Old Master Shangguan¡¯s face was full of anxiety.¡± I¡¯m telling you, you must keep this child. That eminent monk told me that if the vase is broken, there will be no more descendants in the Shangguan family. Your son was conceived before the vase was broken, so he is the only descendant of the Shangguan family, you know? You must protect it!¡±
Shangguan Li, who was standing at the side, had a helpless expression on his face. He was about to kneel down to the old man¡¯s feudal and superstitious thinking.
¡°I know, Grandpa.¡± After Shangguan Yanforted Old Master Shangguan, he looked at Shangguan Li and said,¡± Dad, continue with the previous question. The reason why I said that she refused to marry me was only because she didn¡¯t like me. Moreover, she didn¡¯t conceive this child willingly. It was your son who got pregnant with her after she was drunk and shamelessly slept with her. She was drunk at that time and didn¡¯t know anything, so she didn¡¯t suspect me at all. In the end, when she first found out that she was pregnant, she was very angry, so she kept saying that she wanted to abort the child.
However, after my eldest brother and sister-inw¡¯smunication and persuasion, she should have thought things through and wanted to keep this child. The reason why she lied to me and said that the child had been aborted was probably because she didn¡¯t want to marry me and didn¡¯t want to be ndered by you guys for no reason¡Such a self-loving and independent woman. Dad, do you think she¡¯s the kind of woman who¡¯s vain and flirtatious?¡±
After hearing this, Zhao Xiali touched her heart and sighed softly.¡± I didn¡¯t expect Lili to be such a kind woman.¡±
Shangguan Li was also shocked. However, he did not expect that such an outstanding and outstanding son in his eyes was actually half a rapist? She had previously said that she despised the girl, but she did not expect that her son was the one who had made the first mistake.
At that moment, his old face was a little embarrassed. He stood up and said,¡± I don¡¯t care about this anymore. I¡¯m going to work!¡±¡±
With that, he waved his hand and left.
Old Master Shangguan frowned.¡± In that case, the one who tied the bell has to untie it.¡± Yanyan, quickly recover and go get my granddaughter-inw back. Since you already have a child, I believe she will give you a chance for the sake of the child.¡±
Shangguan Yan nodded.
¡°Mom.¡± He looked at Zhao Xiali with a firm gaze and said calmly,¡± I want to transfer to another hospital..¡±
Chapter 697: Sister-in-law, you know me (1)
Chapter 697: Sister-inw, you know me (1)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Yanyan, your leg is still in a cast. It¡¯s not good to transfer to another hospital now, right?¡±Zhao Xiali said worriedly.
¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. Go get the attending doctor.¡±Shangguan Yan insisted.
The attending doctor came over very quickly. When he heard Shangguan Yan¡¯s request, he frowned.¡± The brain injury is fine, but it¡¯s difficult to move your calf because of the fracture. I suggest that if you really want to transfer to another hospital, you should wait seven days before¡¡±
¡°No, I want to transfer now.¡±Shangguan Yan¡¯s tone was very firm.¡± Mom, go through the procedures. I want to be transferred to the First People¡¯s Hospital.¡±
¡°Yanyan¡¡± Zhao Xiali frowned and wanted to persuade him.
¡°Mom, for the sake of your grandson, I have to transfer to another hospital.¡±Shangguan Yan exined,¡± Lili is in the First People¡¯s Hospital now. I have to go and watch her. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that if she changes her mind again, the child in her stomach might be gone.¡±
Old Master Shangguan¡¯s eyes lit up. He pped his hands and said,¡± Turn! Turn immediately! We¡¯ll listen to Yanyan.¡±
Zhao Xiali¡¯s transfer procedures werepleted very quickly. Shangguan Yan was transferred to the First People¡¯s Hospital on the same day. Unfortunately, the VIP wards on the 19th floor were all full, so Shangguan Yan could only be arranged to stay in Room 1802 on the 18th floor.
After the transfer, the doctor did a detailed examination. Seeing that the doctor had left, Old Master Shangguan said,¡± Yanyan, which ward is my granddaughter-inw in? I want to go and see her now!¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan said worriedly,¡± Grandfather, Lili hasn¡¯t forgiven me yet. If you go over now, you might agitate her. If she acts on impulse again¡¡±
¡°Yes, Dad.¡± Zhao Xiali also said,¡± Yanyan has already said that Lili is in a fit of anger now, so we can¡¯t act rashly. It¡¯s best if we pretend that we don¡¯t know anything and let them all recuperate. We¡¯ll talk about it after Yanyan¡¯s leg injury is better.¡±¡±
Old Master Shangguan sighed. Although he really wanted to see what his granddaughter-inw looked like, he could only nod when he thought that his great-grandson was more important.
After sitting for a while, it was almost lunchtime, so Old Master Shangguan had to get up and go home first.
Not long after Old Master Shangguan left, the servants at home brought lunch over. They were worried that Shangguan Yan would be picky with his food. Two of the big thermos were filled with two kinds of porridge, while the other two thermos were filled with lunch for Zhao Xiali.
Zhao Xiali looked at the food and said,¡± Yanyan, which room is Lili¡¯s ward in? I want to bring her some lunch.¡±
Shangguan Yan frowned.¡± Mom, I¡¯ve already told you. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to go now.¡±
Zhao Xiali red at him.¡± How is it inappropriate? My daughter-inw is lying alone in the hospital. As her mother-inw, can¡¯t I go and take a look? Besides, I¡¯ve met her before. If you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll just say that I¡¯m visiting an injured subordinate in thepany. That should be fine, right?¡±
Shangguan Yan thought for a moment and told her Wu Lili¡¯s ward number. Then, he reminded her again,¡± Mom, you mustn¡¯t expose yourself. Just pretend that you don¡¯t know that she¡¯s pregnant. When my leg is almost healed and I can get out of bed, I¡¯ll go and talk to her personally.¡±¡±
¡°Alright, I know.¡± Zhao Xiali made an OK sign and left happily with the thermos sk.
Outside ward 1901, Zhao Xiali knocked on the door a few times. After a while, the nurse, Xiaofang, walked over and opened the door..¡± May I know who you are looking for?¡±
Chapter 698: Sister-in-law, you know me (2)
Chapter 698: Sister-inw, you know me (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Zhao Xiali couldn¡¯t help but look behind her.¡± I¡¯m here to see Miss Wu. May Ie in?¡±¡±
Xiaofang frowned and quickly closed the door.¡± She¡¯s sleeping now. Can youe back another day?¡±¡±
¡°I promise I won¡¯t wake her up if I keep my voice down!¡±Zhao Xiali said quickly.
¡°But¡¡± Mr. Jing repeatedly reminded her to take good care of the pregnant woman, and Xiaofang was in a difficult position.
¡°I¡¯m just taking a look. I¡¯m tired from the long journey and the wind is strong outside. It¡¯s not easy for me toe here at my age. Little girl, can you make an exception?¡±
Xiaofang looked at the visitor in front of her. She was dressed like a richdy. She was so good-looking and her face was full of energy. How did she look like an olddy?
¡°Little girl, just let me in and take a look. I promise not to say anything, not a word, okay?¡±Zhao Xiali pleaded.
Xiaofang was a little overwhelmed by her pleading and could only say,¡± Then I¡¯ll let you in to take a look, but you have to promise not to wake her up. She¡¯s pregnant and her foot is injured. She can¡¯t be stimted again.¡±¡±
When Zhao Xiali heard the word ¡± pregnant,¡± she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy again. She quickly nodded in agreement.
After Xiaofang opened the door, she walked in impatiently.
The air conditioner was on in the ward, making it warm. On the bed, Wu Lili was wearing a blue patient gown, her eyes closed, sleeping soundly.
Zhao Xiali gently ced the thermos sk on the table. She walked to the bedside and looked at Wu Lili. When she thought about how she was pregnant with the Shangguan family¡¯s descendant, she couldn¡¯t hide the joy in her eyes.
After a while, Xiaofang whispered,¡± Madam, may I ask if you can leave now?¡±
Zhao Xiali turned a deaf ear. She looked at Wu Lili with a smile on her face and didn¡¯t move.
After a while, Xiaofang looked at this strange visitor and could only speak again,¡± Excuse me, can you leave now?¡±
Zhao Xiali could only say to her,¡± Little girl, I will stay for a while longer, just a while, okay?¡±¡±
Xiaofang felt uneasy. Just as she was about to speak again, there were a few knocks on the door outside. Xiaofang had no choice but to walk over. As soon as she opened the door, Father Wu¡¯s thick and bright voice came from outside.¡± Daughter! Quick, look what delicious food I brought you.¡±
Zhao Xiali stood up. Wu Lili, who was lying on the bed, frowned. She was woken up.
The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Zhao Xiali standing beside the hospital bed. She was so shocked that she froze.¡± Mrs. Shangguan? Why, why are you here?¡±
She turned around and looked.¡± Dad, Mom, you¡¯re here.¡±
Xiaofang was relieved when she heard that Wu Lili really knew the female visitor. She walked over and said,¡± Miss Wu, you¡¯re awake. Then¡¡± Get up for lunch.¡±
Wu Lili sat up with Xiaofang¡¯s help.
Zhao Xiali, on the other hand, had already greeted Father Wu and Mother Wu with a smile on her face.¡± Hi, how are you? You must be Lili¡¯s parents. Nice to meet you. Please take care of me.¡±¡±
Father Wu and Mother Wu looked at this graceful and beautiful woman with a hint of confusion on their faces.
¡°And you are?¡± Mother Wu asked.
¡°Mom, she¡¯s Mrs. Shangguan, the wife of ourpany¡¯s CEO.¡¯Wu Lili quickly introduced.
¡°Ah, Mrs. CEO?¡± Mr. and Mrs. Wu were both shocked. Why was the vice president¡¯s wife here? The usually honest couple suddenly felt a little uneasy. Mother Wu decisively walked over and pulled a chair.¡± Mrs. President, please have a seat..¡±¡±
Chapter 699: Sister-in-law, you know me (3)
Chapter 699: Sister-inw, you know me (3)
Trantor: 549690339 |
Zhao Xiali smiled and waved her hand.¡± No need, no need. I just came over to see Lili. I¡¯ve been sitting here for a long time. You guys just came over, so you guys should sit.¡±¡±
Of course, Mother Wu refused to sit. The two of them gave way to each other for a long time, but the chair still stood there alone. In the end, the three of them could only stand like this.
Wu Lili looked at Zhao Xiali with suspicion. She couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Mrs. Shangguan, how did you know that I was in this ward?¡±
Zhao Xiali already had an idea in her mind. She immediately said,¡± Sigh, it¡¯s all because of that child, Yanyan. He got into a car ident and was hospitalized. He¡¯s in the ward downstairs.¡±¡±
Wu Lili¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡± The CEO was in a car ident?¡± When did this happen? Is it serious?¡±
Zhao Xiali sighed.¡± The car ident happened yesterday. Sigh, I almost lost my life. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s serious?¡±
¡°Yesterday?¡± Could it be that he got into a car ident because she lied to him and aborted the child? Wu Lili panicked when she thought of that. She felt so guilty that she felt terrible.
Zhao Xiali continued,¡± That¡¯s right. My Yanyan never does anything out of line. It was just yesterday that he got agitated and went racing on the highway. In the end, he was hit by two cars! Fortunately, this car¡¯s performance was good. Otherwise¡¡¯! might have to send the old man away, sob sob sob.''¡±
As she said that, her eyes reddened and she quickly lowered her head to wipe her tears.
Mother Wu, who was standing at the side, quicklyforted him.¡± It¡¯s good that the child is fine. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±
Zhao Xiali sniffled and looked up at Wu Lili.¡± Lili, you¡¯re Yanyan¡¯s assistant. Can you tell me if he¡¯s been acting strangely recently?¡± Otherwise, why would he suddenly change his temperament and learn how to race?¡±
Wu Lili¡¯s face froze. Her eyes flickered as she stammered,¡± Mrs. Shangguan, I¡¡± I¡¯m not too sure either.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Zhao Xiali didn¡¯t ask further. She wiped her tears and stood up. She continued,¡± By the way, Yanyan¡¯s leg is still in a cast. He said that he wanted to see you when he woke up this morning. He said that you were injured and hospitalized because of apany event and that there was no one to take care of you in the ward, but he couldn¡¯t get out of bed yet, so I came to see you for him first. Also, this is the food cooked by our chef. Yanyan specially asked me to bring this over for you. He said that the food cooked outside is not sanitary. Come, have some.¡±
As she spoke, she walked over and opened the thermos sk. She took out a box of rice, two boxes of vegetables, and half a pot of chicken soup.
For a moment, the fragrance of food filled the entire ward, and it was very appetizing.
Mother Wu looked at the exquisite and delicious food and couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious. Wasn¡¯t this CEO¡¯s wife too nice? And Shangguan Yan, too. He actually asked his mother to personally deliver food to a subordinate of thepany!
Wu Lili was also a little ttered. She quickly said,¡± Mrs. Shangguan, you¡¯re too kind. My foot injury was caused by my own carelessness. It has nothing to do with thepany.¡±¡±
¡°It¡¯s rted.¡± Zhao Xiali smiled and said,¡± You¡¯re Yanyan¡¯s personal assistant. I¡¯ll have to ask you to take care of him in thepany in the future. Besides, this meal is Yanyan¡¯s sincerity. As his mother, I definitely have to support him! Yanyan is in ward 1802 downstairs. I cane over and chat with you every day in the future¡Come, let¡¯s eat.¡± Then, he ced all the dishes on the table and pushed them to Wu Lili..
Chapter 700: Sister-in-law, you know me (4)
Chapter 700: Sister-inw, you know me (4)
Trantor: 549690339 |
Wu Lili couldn¡¯t refuse her kindness. She took the chopsticks and said to Zhao Xiali in embarrassment,¡± Thank you, Mrs. Shangguan.¡±
¡°Hey, why are you still calling me Mrs. Shangguan?¡±Zhao Xiali smiled.¡± In the future, you can call me Auntie.¡±
Actually, she wanted to say that it was best to call her ¡°granny¡±, but¡Now was not the time, so Zhao Xiali could only take it one step at a time.
Auntie? Wu Lili looked embarrassed when she heard that.
If she remembered correctly, thest two times they met, Zhao Xiali was at most polite to her. Why was her attitude so friendly today? She was so enthusiastic and talkative. Every word she said was meant to please her.
Could it be that she knew that she was pregnant with Shangguan Yan¡¯s child? No, that was impossible. She had clearly lied to Shangguan Yan that the child had been aborted. Moreover, she had also said just now that Shangguan Yan had only told her that she was hospitalized because she was injured.
Besides, even if she really knew, she wouldn¡¯t be so nice to her. It would be good enough if she didn¡¯t give her money to get an abortion!
Just like that, Wu Lili finally finished her lunch with an uneasy heart.
Mr. Wu had no choice but to put the food he had brought into the fridge and save it for Wu Lili to eat at night.
After the meal, Zhao Xiali put away the lunch box.¡± Lili, I¡¯ll go back downstairs first. Rest well. I¡¯ll go up and apany Yanyan for a while. I¡¯lle back to see youter.¡±¡±
Wu Lili was about to say that it was fine, but Zhao Xiali greeted Mr. and Mrs. Wu for a while before she left in a hurry with her lunch box.
As soon as Zhao Xiali left the ward, Mother Wu asked,¡± Lili, is this really your CEO¡¯s wife?¡±
Wu Lili pursed her lips.¡± Yeah.¡±
Mother Wu frowned.¡± Why are the CEO¡¯s wives so friendly these days? He spoke to you so gently and even personally served you dinner?¡±
¡°..¡±Wu Lili couldn¡¯t answer.
¡°By the way, the Yanyan she mentioned just now, is that the Vice President Shangguan Yan from that day?¡±Mother Wu asked again.
Wu Lili nodded.
¡°Aiya, old man, should we go buy some fruits or something and go downstairs to see him?¡±Mother Wu asked in surprise,¡± His mother came to visit Lili personally. Lili is his subordinate. As parents, we have to visit him, right?¡±
Wu Lili felt a headacheing on.¡± Dad, Mom, don¡¯t make things worse.¡±¡±
Although Zhao Xiali had said that it was very serious, since Shangguan Yan had woken up, and Zhao Xiali had been in good spirits after speaking, it could be judged that Shangguan Yan should be fine.
This was good too. Anyway, the truth was already like this. She would resign after she was discharged from the hospital. In the future, the two of them would have nothing to do with each other.
¡°You child, if you ask me, why haven¡¯t you made a name for yourself at the age of 27?¡±Mother Wu was furious.¡± The leader is injured, and you happen to be in the same hospital as him. It¡¯s not convenient for you to go there because of your foot injury. Since we, as parents, know about it, we have to go there. This is basic human nature, do you understand?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mother Wu picked up her wallet.¡± Old man,e with me to buy some fruits.¡±¡±
Wu Lili watched as Mrs. Wu dragged Mr. Wu away in a hurry. She touched her forehead and felt like sleeping.
Zhao Xiali hummed as she returned to ward 1802.
Shangguan Yan had finished his porridge and was looking at his phone.. When he looked up and saw Zhao Xiali¡¯s happy and rxed expression, he asked,¡± Mom, how¡¯s Lili?¡±
Chapter 701: Sister-in-law, you know me (5)
Chapter 701: Sister-inw, you know me (5)
Trantor: 549690339 |
Zhao Xiali ced the lunch box on the table and said with a smile,¡± Lili¡¯s condition is quite good. She was sleeping when I went over. When she woke up, she ate all the food I sent over.¡±
When Shangguan Yan heard this, a smile appeared on his face.
¡°By the way, I saw Lili¡¯s parents just now. It seems that her parents don¡¯t know that she¡¯s pregnant yet.¡±Zhao Xiali added.
Shangguan Yan nodded.¡± This is also a thorny problem for me now. Her father is a teacher and is very conservative. If he finds out that I got his daughter pregnant, I¡¯m afraid¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay, son.¡± Zhao Xiali walked over and said confidently,¡± My son is so handsome and outstanding. Her family will definitely agree. You¡¯ll be responsible for recuperating well. At most, you¡¯ll use some tricks to hurt yourself. I believe that no parent would be willing to see their daughter be a single mother. Don¡¯t worry!¡±
Shangguan Yan sighed, feeling a little uncertain.
Half an hourter, someone knocked on the door.
Aunt Zhou went over to open the door.¡± You are?¡±
Shangguan Yan looked over and was stunned. He quickly said,¡± Aunt Zhou, let them in.¡±¡±
After Father Wu and Mother Wu walked in, Shangguan Yan hurriedly called out respectfully,¡± Uncle, Auntie, why are you here?¡±
Zhao Xiali came out of the kitchen with a knife and half an apple in her hands. When she saw Mr. and Mrs. Wu, her eyes lit up and she said,¡± Auntie Zhou, go get two chairs.¡±¡±
She went back to wipe her hands and quickly came out again. Seeing that the two old men were still too embarrassed to sit down, she quickly went over and said,¡± Come, sit down and talk.¡±¡±
Mother Wu ced a basket of fruits on the table. She looked at the gauze on Shangguan Yan¡¯s head and then at his leg in a cast. She asked with concern,¡± This injury¡¡± Is it serious?
Shangguan Yan was about to shake his head when Zhao Xiali immediately said,¡± Exactly! He almost lost his life! It really scared me to death. Fortunately, the performance of this car is not bad. My son is also very lucky, so he escaped the disaster.¡±
¡°Heaven will bless the good.¡± Mother Wu nodded.¡± In the future, there will definitely be blessings. Madam Shangguan, don¡¯t worry.¡±¡±
Zhao Xiali smiled and said,¡± What Mrs. Shangguan? Don¡¯t be so polite! I¡¯m 49 years old this year. I think Big Sister should be only a few years older than me. In the future, I¡¯ll call you Big Sister and you call me Little Sister. We¡¯ll call each other sisters. How about it?¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Mother Wu was a little dumbfounded.
¡°If you don¡¯t object, then you agree!¡±Zhao Xiali quickly came up to hold Mother Wu¡¯s hand.¡± Sis, I¡¯ll have to ask Lili to take good care of our Yanyan in the future! Yanyan was two years younger than Lili, so there were many things that Lili had to teach him.¡±
Mr. Wu frowned as he listened. Shangguan Yan also looked conflicted. Mrs. Wu was ttered. She stammered,¡± It¡¯s okay. Lili likes to take care of people. Hehe.¡±¡±
Shanghai, ZT University, Chinese Department Academic Affairs Office.
The dean looked at the retirement application form in his hand, and his eyes behind his sses narrowed in displeasure. After a long while, he put down the application form and looked at Xia Jinzhi, who was standing in front of the table. He said,¡± Professor Xia, you still have five years before you reach retirement age. This year, we¡¯re going to submit a batch of high-quality senior professor positions to the Ministry of Education. I mentioned it to you back then, and you agreed.. Why are you suddenly asking for early retirement now?¡±
Chapter 702: Sister-in-law, you know me (6)
Chapter 702: Sister-inw, you know me (6)
Trantor: 549690339
Xia Jinzhi said the excuse she had thought of beforehand unhurriedly,¡± Director, I¡¯m really sorry. My husband has been filming outside all year round, so we¡¯ve been separated from each other more often than not. My son will only return from studying in the United States in half a year, and my daughter has passed away for many years. In the past few years, my husband¡¯s health has been getting worse and worse, while I stay at home alone every day. I¡¯m depressed and can¡¯t take care of him¡Therefore, I hope that the director can understand my difficulties and agree to my retirement application.¡±
¡°Sigh.¡± The dean took off his sses.¡± I understand your situation very well, but you also know that our school will be applying for the postgraduate department early next year, and the number of high-quality senior professors is especially important. Professor Xia, you¡¯re the most outstanding one among this batch of senior professors. If you mention retirement now, won¡¯t it affect our application?¡±
Xia Jinzhi frowned.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Director. I don¡¯t need any pension, but I must retire. Please understand.¡±¡±
With that, she turned around and left, ignoring the dean¡¯s shouts behind her.
After leaving the university, Xia Jinzhi called Xia Chenglin.¡± Hello, Brother. I¡¯ll be arriving in D City this afternoon. Well, this time, I might have to stay a little longer.¡±
After hanging up the phone, she took a taxi back to the Wu family¡¯s vi.
Wu Wanqian epted an invitation to an event and flew away early in the morning. The entire house was empty, and only the servants were cleaning the room.
Xia Jinzhi returned to her room and packed her luggage. Finally, she put the red envelope into the document bag and left with her suitcase.
When the ne arrived at the city, Xia Chenglin personally drove to pick her up at 3 pm in the afternoon.
¡°Jinzhi, is there something urgent that you need to do to return this time?¡±Xia Chenglin asked her in the car.
¡°Brother.¡± Xia Jinzhi closed her eyes tiredly.¡± I¡¯ll go back and rest for a while. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Xia Chenglin turned up the air-conditioning in the car by two degrees and watched Xia Jinzhi fall into a deep sleep.
City D, Xia Residence.
Ever since Xia Chenglin moved back, Xia Xiaoli and Helian Chen had moved out to spend some alone time together after they got married. Only Xia Chenglin and his wife lived in this house.
There was only one servant in this house. Due to Li Yu¡¯s physical condition, the only car was rarely driven, so there was no chauffeur.
Xia Chenglin woke Xia Jinzhi up after parking the car.
The maid helped carry the luggage into the guest room, while Xia Jinzhi followed Xia Chenglin to the bedroom on the second floor to see Li Yu.
Just as she pushed open the bedroom door, Xia Jinzhi looked at Li Yu, who was sitting on a recliner in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. Suddenly, she saw Li Yu turn her head to look at her. Her gentle voice called out gently,¡± Jinzhi.¡±¡±
Xia Jinzhi was stunned. After a long while, she said,¡± Sister-inw, you know me?¡±
Li Yu nodded, and a peaceful smile appeared on her white face.¡± My health hasn¡¯t been good all these years. Jinzhi, you won¡¯t me me, right?¡±¡± ¡°Sister-inw, what are you talking about?¡±Xia Jinzhi walked over and gently bent down to hug Li Yu.¡± Sister-inw, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake now. Big Brother must be very happy too, right?¡±
Xia Chenglin walked over as well. Under his thick eyebrows, his deep ck eyes shed with a smile.¡± Your sister-inw has only started to get better recently. Now that you¡¯re back, if you have nothing to do in the future, you should spend more time with her.¡±¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Xia Jinzhi nodded..
Chapter 703: You Know Me, Big Sister-in-law (7)
Chapter 703: You Know Me, Big Sister-inw (7)
Trantor: 549690339 I
After Mr. and Mrs. Wu left, Wu Liliy there. After thinking about it, she decided to reject Zhang Qingdu¡¯s proposal.
Regardless of whether he was gay or not, it was not honorable for her to use him like this.
Since she had decided to keep the child, she believed that since Su Ruowan could raise Jiujiu by herself, she would definitely be able to do the same!
After making up her mind, Wu Lili felt relieved. She didn¡¯t feel as conflicted as before.
Thus, she watched TV for a while, and her eyelids began to feel heavy again. After a while, she fell asleep again.
It was not until Mr. and Mrs. Wu came back from downstairs happily, followed by Zhang Qingdu, that Wu Lili was woken up again.
¡°Lili, why are you sleeping all day?¡±Mother Wu happily sat on the bed and said,¡± Let me tell you, Shangguan Yan¡¯s mother is really nice. When I entered the room just now, she called me big sister and even asked me to call her little sister. She¡¯s so beautiful, but she doesn¡¯t put on airs at all. It¡¯s really rare.¡±¡± ¡°Mom, how is Shangguan Yan?¡±Wu Lili quickly asked,
¡°I think he¡¯s still in good condition, but his mother said that his injuries are quite serious. His legs are still in a cast, and his head is covered in gauze. Tsk, tsk, tsk. When I think about how the person who was still alive and kicking two days ago is now lying on the bed and unable to move, I feel quite ufortable.¡±Mother Wu sighed.
Zhang Qingdu was wearing a white coat and ck-rimmed sses. He had his hands in his pockets and stood there without saying a word.
Wu Lili looked at him, then at Mr. and Mrs. Wu.¡± Dad, Mom, where are the fruits you just bought?¡± I suddenly feel like eating watermelon and small tangerines. Can you go downstairs and buy some for me?¡±
¡°..¡±Mother Wu, who had just sat down, stood up again.¡± This girl, why didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to eat fruits? We bought a basket of other fruits and gave them to your leader.¡±¡±
¡°Dad, go with Mom. The watermelon is heavy. I¡¯m afraid Mom can¡¯t carry it alone.¡±Wu Lili said.
Mr. Wu nodded and walked out with Mrs. Wu.
Seeing the two elders leave, Wu Lili didn¡¯t y dumb. She said to Zhang Qingdu,¡± Qingdu, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve thought about it carefully. I think it¡¯s better for us to break up.¡±¡±
Zhang Qingdu¡¯s gentle face suddenly stiffened. He finally understood why she had sent Mr. and Mrs. Wu away. He frowned and said,¡± Lili, I said that I¡¯m willing to raise the child in your stomach with you. I won¡¯t ask who that man is. After we get married, I¡¯ll treat this child as my own. I¡¯ll treat you as well as the child.¡±¡±
¡°No, Qingdu.¡± Wu Lili shook her head.¡± You¡¯re really a good man. But I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have any feelings for you yet.¡± Besides, I¡¯m pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. I¡¯ll keep this child, but I don¡¯t want to use you. It¡¯s very unfair to you.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s unfair.¡± Zhang Qingdu looked sincere.¡± Lili, even if you say you¡¯re using me, I¡¯m willing to be used by you. Think about your parents. They love you so much and want you to get married and have children. If you marry me, all these problems will be solved.¡±
Wu Lili sighed and frowned.. She said,¡± Qingdu, you, you¡¡±
Chapter 704: Sister-in-law, you know me (8)
Chapter 704: Sister-inw, you know me (8)
Trantor: 549690339
Are you gay? Wu Lili wanted to ask him directly, but she didn¡¯t want to hurt his pride.
¡°Lili.¡± Zhang Qingdu smiled.¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that your parents might find out that you¡¯re pregnant?¡±
Wu Lili looked up at him, her face pale.¡± What do you mean?¡±
Zhang Qingdu walked over and reached out to touch Wu Lili¡¯s head. Wu Lili¡¯s eyes shed and she dodged instinctively.
Zhang Qingdu¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air for a while. After a long time, he retracted his hand and put it back into the pocket of his white coat. His clear voice slowly said,¡± Lili, I just found the most suitable path for both of us. It¡¯s also a win-win situation. I hope you can think about it carefully.¡± I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯ll wait for you to consider it carefully.¡±
With that, he turned around and left without looking back.
Wu Lili heard the door m shut. She sighed and continued to be at her wit¡¯s end.
In the afternoon, after work, other than Jing Muchen, Han Zhen and the rest of the group seemed to have made an appointment as they all came to Shangguan Yan¡¯s ward.
Zhao Xiali had already been persuaded by Shangguan Yan to go home, while Aunt Zhou was wiping her face in the house. When she saw this group of people, she thought that they would definitely chat for a while, so she went downstairs to buy some fruit.
Inside the ward, Han Zhen walked around the hospital bed, then took out his phone to take a picture of Shangguan Yan¡¯s miserable state.
The corners of Shangguan Yan¡¯s mouth twitched helplessly.¡± Second Brother, what are you doing?¡±
¡± I¡¯m going to take a photo tomemorate the tragic side of Little Brother Shangguan.¡± Han Zhenughed rudely.¡±
As he spoke, he sent the photo to the ¡± Ambush from All Sides ¡± group, followed by aughing emoji.
¡°By the way, Shangguan, where¡¯s your little girlfriend? Why didn¡¯t shee to serve you when you were injured?¡±Yu Yuting asked as he looked at Shangguan Yan¡¯s bandaged face.
Shangguan Yan replied with an ¡± oh ¡°.¡± We¡¯ve already broken up.¡±¡±
Han Zhen stared at him with his mouth agape.¡± Not bad, Little Brother Shangguan. You¡¯ve only been together for a short time, and you¡¯ve already broken up? Are you trying to break my record for the shortest breakup time?¡±¡± Shangguan Yan actually smiled.¡± Of course not.¡±
¡°Are you tired of ying? So you dumped her?¡± Han Zhen yfully nudged him.
Shangguan Yan hissed in pain. Han Zhen had used quite a bit of force, and his right arm had just been twisted. There were still some bruises on it, and he grimaced in pain, unable to recover for a long time.
¡°Can you be gentler? I¡¯m a seriously injured patient!¡±Shangguan Yan had to endure for a long time before he could say such a sentence.
Han Zhen pouted innocently.¡± How would I know that your arm is injured?¡±¡±
Lu Ziheng said coldly,¡± You went racing because you were heartbroken? You¡¯re really promising.¡±
Shangguan Yan¡¯s face stiffened.
Now that all the problems had not been resolved, it was better to avoid trouble. That was his n, so he did not refute.
At night, at the Xia residence.
Xia Chenglin personally cooked three dishes and a soup. The three of them sat around the dining table and ate while chatting.
Li Yu didn¡¯t talk much, but she was in a good state of mind. Xia Chenglin and Xia Jinzhi were the only ones talking at the dining table.
After dinner, Xia Chenglin sent Li Yu upstairs to rest. Xia Jinzhi sat on the sofa in the living room and picked up her phone to call Li Muchen.
The call went through very quickly. Xia Jinzhi went straight to the point.¡± I¡¯m Xia Jinzhi. Is it convenient for you tomorrow? I have something to discuss with you..¡±
Chapter 705: Sister-in-law, you know me (9)
Chapter 705: Sister-inw, you know me (9)
Trantor: 549690339
Li Muchen paused for a moment, as if he was surprised by her sudden call. After a long while, he said in a calm voice,¡± I¡¯m free tomorrow. You can arrange a ce and I¡¯ll go there directly.¡±¡±
Xia Jinzhi nodded in satisfaction and said,¡± Alright, I¡¯ll send you the locationter.¡±¡±
After hanging up the phone, Xia Lin walked down from upstairs.
He was 58 years old, but his figure was still tall and strong. He had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. His face was gentle, and he did not have the fatigue and ckness of other middle-aged men.
¡°Jin Zhi.¡± He walked over, sat on the sofa, and said,¡± Tell me, what do you need my help with this time?¡±¡±
Xia Jinzhi sighed.¡± Big Brother, I¡¯m retired.¡±¡±
¡°..¡±Xia Chenglin was slightly surprised.¡± Does Wanqian know about this?¡±
This younger sister had always beenpetitive. Her husband had found the best actor in Shanghai¡¯s film and television industry. Although Wu Wanqian¡¯s acting career had be more and more prosperous over the years, she insisted on having her own career. She had always been responsible in university and had now achieved the position of the most senior professor. How could she apply for retirement in advance?
¡°He knows.¡± Xia Jinzhi smiled bitterly.¡± Because of this, we even had a big fight. But I have no choice. I have to stay in D City for a while. I can¡¯t care about the school at all. Anyway, there weren¡¯t many years left. I had thought it through. Compared to my daughter, money and glory were nothing at all, so I retired early. I¡¯ll talk to Wanqianter. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±
¡°Daughter? What exactly happened?¡± Xia Chenglin asked with a frown.
Xia Jinzhi returned to the guest room, took out the folder, and handed it to Xia Chenglin.
Xia Chenglin took the folder and opened it to reveal a pink envelope. He nced at Xia Jinzhi, and under her gaze, he had no choice but to open the envelope again and take out the few pieces of paper inside.
He only opened the letter and nced at the beginning before folding it again and stuffing it back into the envelope.
¡°Xi Wen used to like Jing Muchen?¡±Xia Chenglin put the envelope back into the folder and asked with a serious expression.
¡°Yes.¡± Xia Jinzhi took the folder back and held it in her hands like a treasure.¡± Brother, every time I think about how my poor daughter was forced to marry into the Reeves family by the two brothers, I feel that it¡¯s not worth it for my daughter¡¡± As she said that, sorrow came over her face, and tears instantly poured down.
Xia Chenglin sighed.¡± Jinzhi, Xiwen has been gone for five years, and this letter was written when she was in university. It¡¯s too old. I think there might be some misunderstanding.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already verified this. Last Friday, Muchen came to Shanghai on a business trip. I confronted him that night and he admitted that he knew about Xi Wen¡¯s crush on him. Hmph, perhaps he was worried that this would affect the rtionship between the two brothers, so he denied itter and said that he had only found out a while ago. He simply had a guilty conscience and did not match his words!¡±Xia Jinzhi said resentfully,¡± At that time, the Jing family only wanted the Xia family¡¯s investment. Xiwen was so silly and thought that she was going to marry Jing Muchen. The person she liked was Jing Muchen, but when she married him, she found out that the person who married her was Li Muchen. How could she feel good?
What was the difference between Family Jing¡¯s behavior and fraud? In the two years that Xi Wen married, who knew how torturous her days were? My poor daughter died so miserably in the end¡¡±
Chapter 706: Sister-in-law, you know me (10)
Chapter 706: Sister-inw, you know me (10)
Trantor: 549690339
Xia Chenglin noticed that tears were streaming down Xia Jinzhi¡¯s face, so he handed her a tissue.
Xia Jinzhi took the tissue and kept crying softly.
Xia Chenglin was helpless. He asked,¡± So, what do you n to do now that you¡¯re in D City?¡±
Xia Jinzhi put down the tissue and said through gritted teeth,¡± My daughter died so tragically, but Jing Muchen is living so happily with his wife and child. And Li Muchen, his wife is pregnant now, and the two brothers are enjoying the happiness of a family. But what about my daughter? I¡¯m not feeling right. I must go to the Reeves family and seek justice!¡±
¡°Jin Zhi.¡± Xia Chenglin felt a little uneasy.¡± Don¡¯t be rash. With just this letter, it¡¯s hard to be sure that this is what you think it is. How about this? If you really want to get to the bottom of it, I¡¯ll find some time to invite the two brothers of Family Jing over. We can have an honest talk. I believe¡¡±
¡°Brother.¡± Xia Jinzhiughed coldly.¡± You¡¯re too naive. You think too highly of people. Did you know? When I was in Shanghai that day, Jing Muchen actually warned me to my face that I was not allowed to harass his family again! Hmph, does he think I¡¯m afraid of him?
I¡¯m an old woman over fifty years old. At most, I¡¯ll fight him to the death!¡±
¡°Jinzhi, don¡¯t be rash.¡±The more Xia Chenglin listened, the more uneasy he became. Heforted her,¡± I think you should discuss this with Wanqian. After all, Xiwen is his daughter. Even if you want to do something, you should tell him first, right?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t mention him!¡± Xia Jinzhi spat.¡± After the confrontation with Jing Muchen that day, he actually said that he trusted Jing Muchen and even advised me to let go of the past. He said that Xiwen was no longer around and there was no point in pursuing the past. But I told him that I couldn¡¯t do it! I have to seek justice from Li Muchen again. If the two brothers continue to fool me, I will go straight to his wife. I won¡¯t let him have it easy!¡±
¡°Xi Wen has been gone for more than five years. Even if you can really get justice for her this time, what will the final result be? She had already left! Dead people can¡¯t be revived! There¡¯s nothing more worth cherishing than the people and life you have now. Jinzhi, listen to your brother¡¯s advice and cherish the people in front of you.¡±
Xia Jinzhi¡¯s tears had already dried. She had made a decision in her heart, but she nodded gently.¡± Big Brother, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡±
¡°..¡±Xia Chenglin looked at Xia Jinzhi and shook his head helplessly.
The next afternoon, Xia Jinzhi arrived at the meeting ce with Li Muchen. It was a private clubhouse near the Li Corporation.
In a private room, Li Muchen elegantly poured her a cup of Longjing tea and ced it in front of her.
Xia Jinzhi snorted coldly.¡± I didn¡¯te all the way from Shanghai to drink tea with you.¡±
She took out the red envelope and said,¡± I came here today to show you this.¡±
As he spoke, he pushed the envelope over from the table.
Li Muchen reached out to take the envelope back. After opening it, he unfolded the letter inside and took a few nces before folding it back.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t dare to look?¡± Xia Jinzhi raised her eyebrows and asked.
Li Muchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡± We¡¯ve already seen it. What¡¯s there to see?¡±¡±
¡°..¡±Xia Jinzhi was slightly surprised.¡± So, you knew about this long ago.. Then why did you marry Xi Wen back then? Did you have an affair with your younger brother, Jing Muchen? For the sake of the Xia family, that investment, right?¡±
Chapter 707: Sister-in-law, you know me (11)
Chapter 707: Sister-inw, you know me (11)
Trantor: 549690339 |
Li Muchen looked at her. His voice was calm and indifferent.¡± No.¡±
¡°Hmph, Xi Wen is already dead, and now there¡¯s no evidence. Of course you can say whatever you want.¡±Xia Jinzhi¡¯s heart grew colder.¡± Li Muchen, you were almost 30 years old back then. Why, how could you lie to an ignorant girl who had just graduated from university?¡±
After a long while, Li Muchen said,¡± Some things are not what you think.¡±
His voice carried a hint of sadness as it rang out in the smoke in the room.
¡°You¡¯re just like your brother! ¡°Xia Jinzhi stood up. ¡°One hit from the stick won¡¯t make a fart!¡±
¡°..¡±Li Muchen did not say anything. He picked up the teacup and was about to pass it to his thin lips.
Xia Jinzhi looked at his cold expression and was furious. She immediately reached out to pick up the cup on the table and sshed it on his face.
Li Muchen quickly closed his eyes.
The tea was still a little hot, and a few tea leaves even stuck to his face.
Li Muchen wiped his face and looked at Xia Jinzhi.
Xia Jinzhi was flustered by his fierce and cold gaze. She blinked and continued to mock him,¡± What? Are you angry?¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Li Muchen took out a tissue and wiped the tea off his face elegantly.¡± If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I still have a lot of things to do at thepany.¡±
He threw away the tissue and stood up.
Xia Jinzhi watched as he left in a dignified manner. She was so angry that she threw the entire teapot and cup on the ground again. The sound of the teapot and cup was so loud that the waiter came over when he heard it.
She picked up her bag and was about to leave when the waiter reached out to stop her.¡± Madam, you broke our things. You have topensate us.¡±
Xia Jinzhi angrily took out a few hundred-yuan bills and threw them on the table.¡± Is that enough?¡±
The waiter looked at her expression and quickly said,¡± That¡¯s enough.¡±
Xia Jinzhi red at him fiercely before she straightened her back and left like a proud peacock.
Xia Jinzhi took a taxi to the Jing Mansion.
She knew that Zhang Luoya was pregnant. She must be at home at this time.
Jing Shaofan and Li Menting were both out, so Old Master Jing was the only one in the study writing.
When Aunt Hui led Xia Jinzhi into the house, Old Master Jing had already returned to the living room. He still greeted her politely and warmly with a smile,¡± Inw, how have you been?¡±¡±
Xia Jinzhi snorted coldly.¡± Is Ah Chen¡¯s wife at home?¡±
Old Master Jing raised his eyebrows.¡± Why are you looking for my granddaughter ¨C in ¨Cw?¡±¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xia Jinzhi said,¡± I just want to talk to her about some personal matters.¡±
¡°My granddaughter-inw is pregnant now, so it¡¯s not convenient for her to meet guests. If there¡¯s anything, just tell me.¡±Old Master Jing looked at Xia Jinzhi¡¯s unfriendly expression and felt a little uneasy.
¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Xia Jinzhi did not back down.¡± I want to talk to her.¡±
In the bedroom upstairs, Zhang Luoya was lying there. She seemed to have heard someone arguing downstairs in a daze. She frowned, put on her clothes, pushed the door open, and walked out.
The voices downstairs began to be clearer. She walked down the stairs and said when she reached the bottom,¡± Grandpa, I¡¯m fine. Let me talk to Auntie..¡±¡±
Chapter 708: Sister-in-law, you know me (12)
Chapter 708: Sister-inw, you know me (12)
Trantor: 549690339 |
Xia Jinzhi turned around and looked at Zhang Luoya.
She was wearing a loose maternity dress without any makeup. She no longer had the aura of a strong woman from before. She looked a little rounder than before. It was obvious that she was well taken care of. She snorted coldly in her heart and said,¡± Alright, let¡¯s talk upstairs.¡±¡±
Old Master Jing looked at Xia Jinzhi and said,¡± If you want to talk, we can talk here.¡±¡±
Xia Jinzhi looked around.¡± There are too many people here. It might not be convenient for some things, right?¡±
Old Master Jing wanted to say something more, but Zhang Luoya said,¡± Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything.¡±¡±
Old Master Jing could only nod and watch as Xia Jinzhi followed Zhang Luoya upstairs.
Upstairs, in the bedroom.
¡°When did you get to know Li Muchen?¡±Xia Jinzhi asked directly.
Zhang Luoya rubbed her belly with one hand and tilted her head to recall. She looked innocent and yful.¡± It¡¯s been a long time. I can¡¯t even remember.¡±¡± Xia Jinzhi¡¯s expression changed.¡± What do you mean?¡±
Could it be that she knew Li Muchen earlier than Xi Wen?
Zhang Luoya sneered in her heart. She guessed that Xia Jinzhi was here to show off the importance of her dead daughter to Li Muchen again. However, a dead person could not be brought back to life. There were some things that she did not want to tolerate anymore.
¡°About six or seven years?¡±Zhang Luoya¡¯s lips curled up slightly as if she was immersed in the sweet memories of the past.¡± At that time, I had just graduated from university. At a cocktail party, I met Ah Chen. Then, we fell in love at first sight and got together.¡±
¡°Six or seven years ago?¡± Xia Jinzhi froze.¡± Impossible! Ah Chen only married my daughter five years ago.¡±
¡°Then how would I know?¡± Zhang Luoya said lightly,¡± Anyway, we were separated for a while after that. Perhaps, it was at that time that your daughter took advantage of the situation.¡±
Xia Jinzhi had already been bullied by Li Muchen and wanted to provoke Zhang Luoya again. However, she did not expect that she would be the first to lose and let her take advantage of her verbally. Xia Jinzhi could not help but say,¡± Nonsense! My Xiwen is the woman that Li Muchen cares about the most!¡±
As she spoke, she took out the pink envelope and threw it in front of Zhang Luoya.¡± This is the confession letter that my daughter wrote to Jing Muchen. My daughter loved Jing Muchen deeply, but Li Muchen knew that my daughter liked Jing Muchen, but he still insisted on marrying her. From this, it can be seen how much Li Muchen loves my daughter! To you, I¡¯m just ying around!¡±
¡°If you weren¡¯t pregnant with his child, do you really think he would be willing to marry you? In the five years after my daughter passed away, he had been living alone. His only hope was to have Yanyan to apany him. If it wasn¡¯t for Jing Muchen¡¯s sudden return to the country and Yanyan being taken back, do you really think that he wanted to find a woman to remarry because he was lonely?¡±Xia Jinzhi said in a bewitching manner.
¡°When he married me, I wasn¡¯t pregnant!¡±Zhang Luoya retorted angrily.
¡°That¡¯s because you just happened toe back.¡±Xia Jinzhi smiled.¡± By the way, can you tell me if Li Muchen sleeps with you every night now?¡±
She nced at the bedroom and walked straight to the closet door, pulled open,¡± Hahahaha¡±ughed wildly,¡± He loves you? Why weren¡¯t his clothes in the closet? Why are they all women¡¯s clothes? Did he live separately from you a long time ago?¡±
Zhang Luoya walked over and pulled her away. She pushed the closet door back.¡± Are you crazy?¡±
Xia Jinzhi sneered and continued,¡± When my daughter was pregnant, he woulde home from work on time every day to apany her. He even learned how to make soup and cook because he was worried that the servants would not be attentive in cooking. Also, my daughter once told me that he would massage her legs every night. He said that pregnant women are prone to cramps¡¡±
¡°Ahhhh, stop it!¡± Zhang Luoya was so angry that she pushed her away.
Xia Jinzhi was pushed back by her. Panic shed in her eyes, and she subconsciously grabbed her hands forward.
In the end, both of them fell to the wooden floor with a thud.
Xia Jinzhi felt a sharp pain in her tailbone. She gritted her teeth and tried to get up from the ground, but she heard Zhang Luoya moaning in pain.
Xia Jinzhi¡¯s expression changed as she looked at the blood that was quickly spreading on the ground.. She was so frightened that she opened her mouth and shouted,¡± Help! Someonee!¡±
Chapter 709: There are many women who come to confess to me every day (1)
Chapter 709: There are many women whoe to confess to me every day (1)
Trantor: 549690339
Half an hourter, Zhang Luoya was sent to the City Gynecology Hospital.
Outside the operating room, Old Master Jing was leaning on his walking stick. His old face was filled with anxiety and unease. On the other hand, Uncle Zhou¡¯s clothes were dyed red from the blood that had flowed down from Zhang Luoya¡¯s body.
Xia Jinzhi sat on the chair behind them, trembling. Her eyes were empty, and her face was pale. Her heart was filled with intense unease, nervousness, and fear.
There were only Zhang Luoya and her at the scene of the incident. Although she did not mean it, if anything happened to Zhang Luoya and the child, she knew that she would not be able to get away with it!
After a while, Jing Shaofan and Li Menting rushed over.
¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on? Loya, why did Loya suddenly fall?¡±Li Menting asked anxiously.
Old Master Jing frowned and looked back unhappily.
Li Menting followed his gaze and looked back.¡± Xia Jinzhi?¡± Why are you here?¡±
Xia Jinzhi raised her head and stood up. She opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know where to start.
Jing Shaofan nced at Xia Jinzhi and then at Old Master Jing.¡± Dad, what¡¯s going on?¡±
Old Master Jing sighed and told her that Xia Jinzhi hade to the house in the afternoon to talk to Zhang Luoya about something. Then, the two of them went upstairs until an ident suddenly happened¡He exined everything in detail.
When Li Menting heard this, she shouted at Xia Jinzhi angrily,¡± What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you know that Loya is five months pregnant? How can you not be careful? How did the ident happen?¡±
Xia Jinzhi quickly exined,¡± She was the one who pushed me first. I just pulled her in passing. Who knew that she would fall on her stomach?¡±¡± ¡°Coincidentally?¡± Li Menting was so angry that she wanted to rush forward, but Jing Shaofan quickly stopped her. She gritted her teeth and said,¡± Then why did she push you?¡± She wouldn¡¯t get into a conflict with you for no reason!¡±
Xia Jinzhi frowned.¡± How would I know that she had such a bad temper? I only talked to her about my daughter¡¯s past.¡±
¡°Xia Jinzhi! Xi Wen has already passed away for five years. Why can¡¯t you just let go?¡±Li Menting pointed at her.¡± I¡¯m telling you, if anything happens to Luoya and her child, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±¡±
Xia Jinzhi bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t say anything.
At this moment, Li Muchen walked out of the elevator. He was dressed in a ck coat. He was tall and had long legs as he walked over quickly. His expression was solemn and depressing.
¡°Ah Chen.¡± Li Menting looked at her eldest son standing upright in front of her, and her heart was filled with guilt and heartache. If she hadn¡¯t gone out today, Roya would have been fine, and Ah Chen wouldn¡¯t have lost his second son¡ ¡°Mom, how is Loya?¡±Li Muchen asked as he grabbed Li Menting¡¯s arm.
Li Menting¡¯s eyes reddened and tears fell. She shook her head and couldn¡¯t speak.
Jing Shaofan sighed and said,¡± Luoya is still in the emergency room. Chen, don¡¯t worry. Sit down and wait.¡±¡±
Even so, no one was willing to sit down. The lights in the operating theater were always on, and everyone¡¯s hearts were anxious and uneasy. Every minute and second passed with difficulty¡
Finally, the lights in the operating theater went out. After the door opened, the attending doctor walked out.¡± Who¡¯s the patient¡¯s family member?¡±
The group of people walked up to her and Li Menting asked anxiously,¡± Doctor, how¡¯s my daughter-inw? Could the child in her stomach be saved?¡±
Chapter 710: There are many women who come to confess to me every day (2)
Chapter 710: There are many women whoe to confess to me every day (2)
Trantor: 549690339
The attending doctor¡¯s tone was calm.¡± There¡¯s a boy in the pregnant woman¡¯s stomach. It¡¯s already formed. It¡¯s just that the pregnant woman happened to hit her abdomen when she fell¡I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ve tried our best.¡±
¡°Ah¡¡± Hearing this, Li Menting¡¯s vision went ck and she almost fainted.
Jing Shaofan hugged her and heard the doctor continue,¡± The pregnant woman has lost too much blood and just had a curettage. She¡¯s very weak now. When she wakes up, pleasefort her and don¡¯t agitate her again. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be bad for the mother¡¯s recovery.¡±
At this moment, Zhang Luoya was pushed out of the operating trolley by the nurse. Her eyes were tightly shut and her face was ashen. She looked haggard like a lifeless paper doll.
When Li Menting saw her and thought of the baby boy, tears began to flow out of her eyes. She cried uncontrobly in Jing Shaofan¡¯s arms.
Xia Jinzhi stood behind them and said softly,¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Hearing her voice, Li Menting raised her head and gritted her teeth.¡± Are you satisfied now?¡± Your daughter is dead, and you want Ah Chen to die without any descendants. How can you be so heartless? If Xi Wen found out that Ah Chen lost her child, do you think she would be happy?¡±
Jing Shaofan hugged her tightly.¡± Manting, Manting, calm down.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Xia Jinzhi felt wronged.¡± Who asked her to push me first? How would I know that she was so fragile?¡±¡±
¡°You!¡± Li Menting was so angry that she wanted to rush up and hit her.
¡°Mother-inw.¡± Jing Shaofan had no choice but to speak. His voice was filled with grief and helplessness.¡± It¡¯s bad enough that we lost a grandson. If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave.¡±¡±
Xia Jinzhi tightened her grip on her bag. Just as she was about to leave, Li Menting grabbed her bag and said,¡± You¡¯re not allowed to leave. Give me back my grandson!¡±¡±
Xia Jinzhi was so scared that her face turned pale. She looked at Li Menting with a pale face. Jing Shaofan also pulled Li Menting¡¯s hand back.¡± Manting, Manting, let go of me first.¡±¡±
Just as the three of them were tugging at each other, Li Muchen, who had been silent all this while, said,¡±Mom, let her go.¡±
Li Menting was stunned. Xia Jinzhi grabbed her bag and left in a hurry.
¡°Ah Chen.¡± Li Menting¡¯s face was filled with sadness. She was in pain after losing a child, but her heart ached even more for her son. He was only 35 years old this year, but this was the second time he had lost his own child. ¡°Ah Chen, it¡¯s all Mom¡¯s fault. Mom has let you down. I couldn¡¯t take good care of Luoya and your child.¡±
Li Muchen walked over to her and patted her on the back while enduring his grief. Heforted her,¡± Mom, it¡¯s not your fault. It was just an ident.¡±
Lying in her son¡¯s arms, Li Menting cried even harder.
Xia Jinzhi left the maternity hospital and hurriedly hailed a taxi back to the Xia residence. She wanted to go back to her room to change, but she didn¡¯t expect to see Xia Chenglin and Li Yu sitting on the sofa as soon as she entered the living room, watching a movie on the television.
Xia Chenglin turned around when he heard themotion. The next second, he was shocked by the blood on Xia Jinzhi¡¯s body. He stood up and walked over, asking,¡± Jinzhi, where did you get so much blood?¡±¡±
Xia Jinzhi looked down and saw arge bloodstain on the hem of her white coat. It was from when she fell in Zhang Luoya¡¯s room.
¡°Jin Zhi? What¡¯s going on? Say something! ¡°Xia Chenglin furrowed his brows and asked in an increasingly stern voice..
Chapter 711: There Are Many Women Who Come To Confess To Me Every Day (3)
Chapter 711: There Are Many Women Who Come To Confess To Me Every Day (3)
Trantor: 549690339
Li Yu also stood up from behind. She looked at the blood stains on Xia Jinzhi¡¯s body, her face full of doubt.
¡°Big brother.¡± Xia Jinzhi cried out in fear.¡± What should we do? Li Muchen¡¯s son is gone.¡±¡±
¡°You lost your son? What do you mean?¡±
¡± I went to look for Li Muchen¡¯s wife to discuss some matters. Who knew that she would suddenly get angry and push me away. I didn¡¯t notice it at that time and just casually pulled her. Who knew that she would fall to the ground with me¡She kept screaming in pain and even lost a lot of blood¡After she was sent to the hospital, the doctor said that the child was already dead¡Brother, what should we do? You must help me this time. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±
Xia Jinzhi said as she cried.
¡°Don¡¯t panic. Jinzhi, tell me, was there anyone else at the scene other than the two of you?¡±Xia Chenglin asked calmly.
¡°No, no.¡± Xia Jinzhi shook her head as she cried.¡± We were in the bedroom upstairs. We were the only ones there.¡±
Xia Chenglin asked again,¡± Which hospital are they in now? And how did you get back?¡±¡±
¡°They are in the maternity hospital. I took a taxi back. Li Menting didn¡¯t let me leave, but Jing Shaofan did.¡±Xia Jinzhi said honestly.
¡°How about this? Go and change your clothes first. I¡¯ll bring you there immediately.¡±Xia Chenglin thought for a moment and said.
Xia Jinzhi shook her head.¡± I don¡¯t want to! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. What if Zhang Luoya wakes upter and insists that I pushed her on purpose and won¡¯t let me go?¡±
She was a university professor who was over fifty years old, yet she was acting like a little girl at the moment. Xia Chenglin felt helpless and heartbroken when he saw her.
¡°Jin Zhi.¡± He looked at Xia Jinzhi and said word by word,¡± Regardless of whether you did it on purpose or not, since an ident happened because of you, as the older brother, I have to bring you along to apologize to her. This is not a small matter. This is a matter of life and death. In order not to go to court and ruin the rtionship between our two families, Jinzhi, you have toe with me again today.¡±
When Su Ruowan got off work, she walked out of the Foreign Affairs Building but did not see the silver-gray Range Rover.
She stood at the intersection and waited for a while before she received a call from Jing Muchen.¡± Chang De will pick you upter. I have something to deal with.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan lightly hummed and casually asked,¡±What¡¯s the matter? Are you stilling back for dinner tonight?¡±¡±
¡°The child in sister-inw¡¯s stomach has a miscarriage. She¡¯s in the gynecology and obstetrics hospital for surgery now. I have to go and take a look.¡±
Su Ruowan was shocked.¡± Sister-inw had a miscarriage? How did this happen?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the exact situation. I¡¯ll tell you when I get there. I might go backter tonight.¡±Jing Muchen exined.
¡°Then should I go overter? I want to see her.¡± Su Ruowan asked.
Although she had barely spoken to Zhang Luoya, and Zhang Luoya seemed to dislike her, a miscarriage was definitely very painful for a woman.
She was a mother and she could empathize with her family. No matter what, Su Ruowan felt that as a sister-inw, she should go and see Zhang Luoya.
¡°No need. You should take the children home first. Sister-inw just had a miscarriage, so her emotions must be very unstable. I¡¯m afraid that she will scare the child.¡±Jing Muchen said.
¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan thought about it and felt that it was right. She could only remind him,¡± Then drive carefully. I¡¯ll wait for you at home..¡±¡±
Chapter 712: There Are Many Women Who Come To
Chapter 712: There Are Many Women Who Come To
Confess To Me Every Day (4)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchenughed and hung up.
In the VIP ward of the Obstetrics and Gynecology Hospital.
Just as Xia Chenglin and Xia Jinzhi reached the door of the ward, they heard Zhang Luoya¡¯s hysterical criesing from inside.¡± My child, my poor child¡¡±
¡°Luoya, don¡¯t be too sad. You and Ah Chen are still young. You can have more children if you lose them. The most important thing now is to take care of your body.¡±Li Menting advised.
¡°Ah Chen.¡± Zhang Luoya cried as she looked at Li Muchen.¡± Ah Chen, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t protect our child well.¡±
Li Menting quickly walked over and pulled Li Muchen over to sit on the edge of the bed. She then said to Zhang Luoya,¡± Luoya, Ah Chen is here. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t me you. It¡¯s not your fault. It was just an ident.¡±¡±
¡°This is not an ident!¡± Zhang Luoya shook her head on the pillow and shouted,¡± It¡¯s that woman, Xia Jinzhi. It¡¯s all her fault! Her daughter and grandson died. She didn¡¯t want Ah Chen to live a happy life, so she wanted to take revenge on me and make me lose my child too! Mom, Ah Chen, you don¡¯t know how vicious she is. She clearly knew that I was pregnant, but she still spoke to provoke me. She even deliberately pushed me to the ground and made me lose my child¡Mom, Ah Chen, you have to help me!¡±
Old Master Jing sat in a chair with his walking stick in both hands. His brows were deeply furrowed, and his old face was heavy and sorrowful.
Jing Muxuan¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw Zhang Luoya crying. She leaned into her husband¡¯s arms and was so sad that she could not speak.
When Xia Jinyi, who was outside the room, heard Zhang Luoya¡¯s words, a trace of uneasiness shed across her face. She turned around and wanted to leave.
Xia Chenglin grabbed her arm.¡± Jinzhi, what are you doing?¡±
¡°Big brother.¡± Xia Jinzhi frowned.¡± I, I want to¡¡±
A low male voice suddenly came from behind.¡± What are you two doing here?¡±
Xia Jinzhi raised her head and looked into a pair of pitch-ck eyes.
Jing Muchen was wearing a dark gray cashmere coat with a dark gray cashmere sweater underneath. His handsome and sparse facial features were as if they were carved by a knife and axe. His slightly sunken eyes made his gaze even sharper and deeper. Just looking at him made one feel pressured.
Xia Jinzhi suddenly recalled the warning he had given her. Her eyes moved and she quickly averted her gaze.
¡°Chen Chen, you¡¯re here.¡± Xia Chenglin, who was beside him, called out.
¡°Uncle. Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you go in and talk?¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was very calm. He was clearly talking to Xia Chenglin, but Xia Jinzhi felt like she was being stabbed.
¡°Oh, I was just about to go in.¡± Xia Chenglin exined,¡± Jinzhi, let¡¯s go in.¡±¡±
Xia Jinzhi had no choice but to let Xia Chenglin pull her into the ward.
In the spacious and luxurious VIP ward, Zhang Luoya was still lying on the bed and crying non-stop. Her right hand was holding Li Muchen¡¯s big hand tightly. She was crying so hard that she was almost out of breath. The entire room was filled with a heavy and sorrowful atmosphere.
Hearing the sound of the door opening, everyone turned around.
Xia Chenglin said calmly,¡± Old Master Jing, Mr. Jing, Mrs. Jing, and Ah Chen, I¡¯m sorry. I brought Jinzhi here to apologize to you. Because of my sister¡¯s carelessness, this ident happened and caused you to lose¡¡±
¡°She wasn¡¯t careless!¡± Zhang Luoya turned her head around on the pillow and raised her left hand to point at Xia Jinzhi. She red at her and said,¡± She came over and said that she wanted to talk to me about something. She also said that she couldn¡¯t do it in a crowded ce! I was talking to her in the bedroom upstairs when she suddenly provoked me and pushed me to the ground. She did it on purpose. She didn¡¯t want to see me give birth to the child and didn¡¯t want me to take over her daughter¡¯s position! Ah Chen, Dad, Mom, Grandpa, you have to help me. This woman is so vicious! She¡¯s a murderer. She killed your children and grandchildren.. Call the police to arrest her!¡±
Chapter 713: There are many women who come to confess to me every day (5)
Chapter 713: There are many women whoe to confess to me every day (5)
Trantor: 549690339
Upon hearing the words ¡± murderer,¡± Xia Jinzhi was so angry that her entire body trembled. She could not help but retort,¡± Nonsense, you were the one who pushed me first! I just identally pulled you. You lost your bnce and fell to the ground. You can¡¯t put all the me on me!¡±
¡°You¡¯re clearly doing this on purpose!¡± Zhang Luoya insisted,¡± You deliberately chose a time when Dad and Mom weren¡¯t at home. You knew that Grandpa¡¯s body wasn¡¯t convenient, so you could talk to me alone upstairs so that it would be convenient for you to kill me!¡±
Then, she looked at Li Menting and begged,¡± Mom, you have to help me. I love Ah Chen so much. I¡¯ve always dreamed of giving birth to a cute baby for him.¡± Did you know? A few days ago, during the pregnancy check-up, I saw the baby¡¯s small hands and feet. He was so cute and healthy, but now¡ It was all because of this woman, Xia Jinzhi! She came to take revenge on me for her daughter, causing me to lose my child now¡¡±
Xia Jinzhi really regretted it now. If she had known that Zhang Luoya would bite back like this, she would not have gone to look for her back then. Even if she did, she would not have talked to her alone. Now that she could not exin herself, she could not clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River. She would even end up as a ¡°murderer¡±.
Li Menting saw how agitated Zhang Luoya was and was afraid that she would hurt her body again. She quicklyforted her,¡± Luoya, don¡¯t be too agitated. We will definitely help you with this matter. The most important thing for you now is to rest well. Don¡¯t hurt your body again, understand?¡±¡±
Zhang Luoya¡¯s tears kept flowing, but her eyes were fixed on Xia Jinzhi with hatred.
The child was already more than five months old, but it was gone just like that. Her hopes were all gone. How could she not hate him? How could he notin?
Li Menting spent a lot of effort persuading Zhang Luoya to continue lying on the bed, leaving Jing Muxuan and Ouyang Lui to apany her. The others went to the small room in the inner room to talk.
Once the door closed, Xia Jinzhi said,¡± Whether you believe it or not, I really didn¡¯t mean to harm her. Although I had thought about it before and did not want Li Muchen to live so freely and happily, I just wanted to provoke her a little¡I¡¯m also very sad that the ident happened. I¡¯m also very sorry, but I really didn¡¯t push her down on purpose like she said.¡±
Li Menting took a deep breath.¡± Since you said that you just wanted to provoke her, then let me ask you, what do you want to provoke her for? Xi Wen and the child in her stomach passed away together. We are all very sad, and the saddest one is Ah Chen. He finally walked out of the incident five years ago with great difficulty, and now he finally has his own new life. As his former mother-inw, as an elder, don¡¯t you feel sorry for this son-inw at all? Must he continue to be alone in order to be worthy of Xi Wen? Why aren¡¯t you willing to let go of the past? Why can¡¯t you give him your blessings?
Instead, she wanted to destroy his peaceful life time and time again!¡±
¡°Bless him?¡± Xia Jinzhi found itughable.¡± Alright, since you want me to let go of the past, then let¡¯s talk about everything that happened in the past!¡±
She lowered her head and opened her bag. She took out the pink envelope and handed it to Li Menting.¡± This is a love letter that my daughter wrote to Jing Muchen when she was in university. Take a look!¡±¡±
Li Menting was stunned. She nced at Jing Muchen, who had been silent all this while. After a long while, she reached out to take it..
Chapter 714: There Are So Many Women Who Come To Confess To Me Everyday (6)
Chapter 714: There Are So Many Women Who Come To Confess To Me Everyday (6)
Trantor: 549690339
When Old Master Jing heard this, his frown deepened.
Li Menting and Jing Shaofan nced at the contents of the letter and folded it back into the envelope.
Xia Jinzhi looked at their actions and snorted.¡± When your family was in financial crisis, if my father hadn¡¯t agreed to invest, your family would have dered bankruptcy long ago. How could you still be the leading business enterprise in City D today? But you know very well how you got this investment back then! She was clearly using Xiwen¡¯s feelings to lie to her that the son of the Jing family was marrying her. Who knew that the groom was not Jing Muchen but Li Muchen!¡±
Li Menting handed the envelope back to her and said,¡± We weren¡¯t sure when Xiwen liked Chen Chen. When Dad proposed a marriage alliance with the Xia family, Chen Chen directly opposed it, and Chen Chen agreed. That¡¯s why we agreed to this marriage alliance and let Chen Chen and Xi Wen get married. Therefore, there is no such thing as using Xi Wen¡¯s feelings.¡±
¡°Besides, after Xi Wen married into Family Jing, I have never mistreated her in any way as a mother-inw. Not long after she married into the family, she got pregnant. Our whole family was very happy. Ah Chen suggested taking her out to live alone. Although we were reluctant, we also chose to respect Xi Wen¡¯s opinion. After that, Shao Fan and I would go to the Li residence to see her every three to five days. We nevercked all kinds of nutrients and tonics. We have all seen how well Ah Chen treats Xiwen. I believe that as Xiwen¡¯s mother, she must have told you a lot about Ah Chen¡¯s care and concern for her, right? Could it be that you would also doubt all these?¡±
Li Menting said.
Xia Jinzhi sneered.¡± As a mother, I know my daughter¡¯s character best. I don¡¯t need you to remind me. I want to investigate a problem now. Your son, Jing Muchen, clearly knew that Xi Wen liked her back then, so he used her love to form a marriage alliance! In other words, your two sons are in cahoots. What Family Jing did was no different from fraud! Even in court, they would still be sentenced!¡±
Everyone¡¯s expression changed except for Li Muchen and Jing Muchen.
Old Master Jing said shakily,¡± You¡¯re wrong. Back then, Chen Chen didn¡¯t know that Xi Wen liked him at all. It¡¯s me, it¡¯s all me. I told your father that I could choose my two grandsons to protect Family Jing¡¯s career. It was onlyter that Ah Chen rejected it immediately, but Ah Chen agreed to the marriage alliance, which was why the series of things that happenedter.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Li Muchen suddenly said,¡± This whole thing has nothing to do with Grandpa. As for Chen Chen, he really didn¡¯t know that Xi Wen liked him back then, and I agreed to the marriage because I liked Xi Wen. I only found out about Xi Wen liking Chen Chen after she passed away. If you want to me someone, me me. I liked Xi Wen too much, but I didn¡¯t care about her feelings and married her selfishly and tyrannically¡¡±
¡°Ah Chen, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Li Menting¡¯s heart ached as she held Li Muchen¡¯s arm. She turned around and looked at Xia Jinzhi, her eyes filled with grief.¡± Xia Jinzhi, have you had enough? Xiwen has been gone for five years. Why are you still digging up old scores?¡± Even if you really want to seek justice, fine, now that Leah¡¯s child is gone, Ah Chen has already lost two of his beloved women¡¯s children.. Is this pain and torture not enough for him to bear?¡±
Chapter 715: There are many women who come to confess to me every day (7)
Chapter 715: There are many women whoe to confess to me every day (7)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°No, no, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Xia Jinzhi kept shaking her head. Suddenly, she looked up at Jing Muchen.¡± Jing Muchen! Tell me, you clearly knew that Xi Wen liked you a long time ago, right?¡±
Jing Muchen frowned slightly.¡± I¡¯ve said this many times before. If you still don¡¯t believe me, then I have nothing to say.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I just don¡¯t believe it!¡± Xia Jinzhi shouted like a madman,¡± You guys were in the same university, and she even wrote you a love letter. How could you not know? How is that possible?¡±
¡°There are so many women whoe to confess to me every day. Do I have to remember every single one of them?¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he replied coldly.
Xia Jinzhi¡¯s body could not help but sway. She reached out and pressed her hand against her temple, her entire being in a daze.
Since things hade to this, Xia Chenglin sighed and reached out to hold Xia Jinzhi¡¯s arms. He said apologetically,¡± I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I¡¯ll take my sister back first. I¡¯m really sorry about what happened today. I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡±With that, he pushed open the door and left with Xia Jinzhi.
¡°Sigh.¡± Li Menting sighed deeply.¡± Alright, let¡¯s go in.¡±¡±
Jing Shaofan helped Grandfather Jing back into the house, and Li Menting Ting followed.
In the small house, only Li Muchen and Jing Muchen were left standing.
Li Muchen took out a cigarette and a lighter from his pocket and handed one to Jing Muchen.
Jing Muchen nced at Li Muchen and took the cigarette.
After a while, the entire room was filled withyers of smoke. The two brothers lowered their heads slightly and smoked silently. No one spoke for a long time.
Finally, after he finished his cigarette, Li Muchen said softly,¡± Now you know why I targeted you back then, right?¡±
Amidst the smoke, Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes and did not reply.
¡°Heh.¡± Li Muchenughed.¡± Eldest Brother, you must be ridiculous. I only found out that she loved you after she died.¡±
Jing Muchen sighed and finally said,¡± Big Brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about.¡± Li Muchen lit up another cigarette. He lowered his head and took a deep puff. As he blew out smoke rings, he said softly,¡± Everything is just a misunderstanding.¡±¡±
¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡± Li Muchen smiled and put out the cigarette in the ashtray. He then walked towards the door.¡± You should go back early. Don¡¯t let your sister-inw and the children worry.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen looked at his lonely figure and called out,¡± Brother.¡±¡±
Li Muchen stopped but did not turn around.
¡°I believe that the person that sister-inw will fall in love with in the end will definitely be you.¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was low, but it was as deep as a cello.
Li Muchen, who had his back to him, smiled slightly. Then, he reached out to open the door and walked out.
Jing Muchen stayed in the room until he finished hisst puff of cigarette. In the end, he frowned and walked out.
Li Garden.
Su Ruowan sat in front of the table and looked at Jiujiu¡¯s halfpleted painting. She smiled as she looked at it.
¡°Mommy, what should we do? I¡¯m running out of time. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to finish it.¡±Jiujiu frowned, her fair and tender face full of worry.
¡°It¡¯s okay, baby. As long as you work hard, great-grandfather will definitely be very happy when he sees you.¡±Su Ruowanforted her..
Chapter 716: There Are Many Women Who Come To
Chapter 716: There Are Many Women Who Come To
Confess To Me Every Day (8)
Trantor: 549690339
Jiujiu pouted and said,¡± But I just drew Daddy, Mommy, and Brother Yanyan. I haven¡¯t drawn Great-Grandfather, Grandfather, and Grandmother yet. There¡¯s also Uncle, Aunt, and Aunt¡¡±
Hearing the words ¡± Eldest Aunt¡±, Su Ruowan could not help but think of Jing Muchen¡¯s words.
How was Zhang Luoya doing now? She looked at the clock. It was already past nine in the evening.
¡°Alright, Baby, let¡¯s call it a day. Come, Mommy will take you to bathe.¡±Su Ruowan held Jiujiu¡¯s little hand and walked into the bathroom.
After serving the two little ancestors to the bed and coaxing them to sleep, Su Ruowan extinguished the lights, closed the door of the small room, and walked back to the master bedroom.
She picked up her phone and dialed Jing Muchen¡¯s number. The phone rang and was picked up.¡± Hello.¡±
His deep and maic voice came from the other end of the phone, but for some reason, Su Ruowan suddenly felt that his voice seemed a little low.
Could it be that Zhang Luoya¡¯s condition was not good?
¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan opened her mouth but only asked one question,¡± When are youing back?¡±
¡°I¡¯m downstairs.¡± Jing Muchen looked at the time.¡± Are the children asleep?¡±
¡°Yes, they¡¯ve all taken a good shower and gone to bed.¡± Su Ruowan replied and then said sweetly,¡± Then I won¡¯t say anything. Come up quickly. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±¡±
¡°Heh.¡± Jing Muchenughed, and his mood suddenly improved.¡± So urgent?¡±
Su Ruowan helplessly pursed her lips,¡± Who¡¯s anxious? I¡¯m hanging up.¡±
After saying that, she hung up the phone, picked up her pajamas, and walked into the bathroom. After thinking for a while, she locked the bathroom door.
Jing Muchen parked the car and lowered his head to sniff his clothes. He frowned slightly and pushed the door open to get out of the car.
After he walked out of the elevator, he opened the door with his keys and pushed it open. The ceiling light at the entrance was dimly lit, and he smiled. He closed the door and lowered his head to change into indoor slippers.
He took off his coat and threw it on the sofa in the living room. Then, he walked into the master bedroom.
The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Jing Muchen walked over and twisted the door. Sure enough, the door was locked.
He was not in a hurry. He walked to the sofa in the room and sat down. He picked up the financial magazine at the side and read it.
After a while, the sound of running water in the bathroom disappeared. After a
¡± tap ¡± sound, the door was opened. Su Ruowan walked out with a towel on her head and a pink cotton nightgown.
¡°Hubby, you¡¯re back.¡± Su Ruowan walked over with a smile. Her fair and small face had turned pink because of the steam, and her entire person looked especially pink.
Jing Muchen put the magazine aside and reached out.¡± Come here, let me hug you.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s pink face turned even redder. She still had one hand on her head and the other hand reached into his big hand. In the next second, she was pulled over by him and fell onto hisp.
Jing Muchen wrapped his arms around her slender waist. Although she was wearing ayer of cotton pajamas, her slender waist still looked unsightly.
Just as he lowered his head and was about to move closer to her neck, Su Ruowan¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed slightly. She looked at him and said,¡± Hubby, are you smoking again?¡±
Ever since she said that she didn¡¯t like him smoking, it had been a long time since she smelled smoke on him. However, today, when she got close, the smoke was especially strong. There was definitely more than one cigarette.
Jing Muchen sighed and let go of her waist.¡¯Tll go take a shower first.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan stood up from his thigh and took a dry towel to rub her wet hair. She watched him walk into the bathroom but did not close the door..
Chapter 717: There are many women who come to confess to me every day (9)
Chapter 717: There are many women whoe to confess to me every day (9)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Honey.¡± Suddenly, he shouted from the bathroom.
Su Ruowan¡¯s heart shook and she replied with a little sweetness,¡± What?¡±
Jing Muchen rarely called her his wife. At most, he would only call her his wife in private or when they were doing that kind of thing. Every time he called her his wife, it was when he wanted to do something bad, so his sudden call made her feel a little scared and expectant. It was a very subtle feeling.
¡°Where is my towel?¡± Jing Muchen asked.
¡°Ah?¡± Su Ruowan threw the dry towel aside and walked in quickly without suspecting him,¡± I saw it when I was showering just now¡¡± Ah!¡±
In the bathroom, Jing Muchen was naked as he carried Su Ruowan into the bathtub.
¡°Hubby, I just took a shower. You¡¯re so annoying. I¡¯m wet¡¡± Su Ruowan resisted.
¡°You washed it? Then help me scrub my back.¡± Jing Muchen said.
Su Ruowan was speechless.
Why did he take off her clothes?
It was already an hourter when the two of them returned to the bedroom. Su Ruowan was wrapped in a towel and was carried out by him with a gluttonous expression.
On the pure ck bed, Su Ruowan saw that Jing Muchen was in a good mood and asked,¡± Hubby, how¡¯s Sister-inw?¡±¡±
Jing Muchen said,¡± Eldest Brother is quite upset that the child is gone.¡±
¡°Sigh.¡± Su Ruowan lowered her head and rested her head on his chest. Listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, she said faintly,¡± Eldest Brother is so pitiful. His second child is gone.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen pursed his thin lips and his dark eyes narrowed slightly.
His originally calm mood became a little depressed again.
¡°A lot of things have happened recently. Sister Wu is pregnant, Shangguan Yan is injured, and now, Sister-inw has a miscarriage¡¡± Su Ruowan said.
Jing Muchen reached out to hold her hand.¡± It¡¯s okay. Everything will pass.¡± You can take a breakter. I¡¯ll take you and the children to Italy to rx.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at him, then she sighed and said,¡± But it won¡¯t do. There are so many things happening at home, and Sister Wu and Shangguan¡¯s matter hasn¡¯t been resolved yet. How about this? When all these things are over, we¡¯ll find another time to go.¡±
JingMuchen nodded and said,¡± Go to sleep.¡±
He reached out to turn off the tablemp and pulled the nket over. The two of them hugged each other like conjoined twins and fell asleep peacefully together.
Zhang Luoya fell asleep after she was tired from crying. Li Menting looked at her pale and haggard face and sighed.¡± Ah Chen, are you staying here tonight or going back with us?¡± ¡±
Li Muchen said,¡± Dad, Mom, Grandpa, you guys go back and rest. I¡¯ll stay here with her.¡±¡±
¡°Yes, I am. Also¡¡± Li Menting looked at Zhang Luoya worriedly.¡± The Zhang family still doesn¡¯t know about Luoya¡¯s miscarriage. You see¡¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s not tell him for the time being.¡± Li Muchen said,¡± It¡¯s better to avoid trouble. Let Luoya get through this period of time first.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go. Ah Chen, you¡¯ll have to take care of Roya tonight. We¡¯re leaving first.¡±¡±
The three old men left together. Li Muchen closed the door and stayed in the small house for the night.
The next morning, he was awakened by the sound of things being smashed outside.
Chapter 718: Then I’ll call you Xiao Li (1)
Chapter 718: Then I¡¯ll call you Xiao Li (1)
Trantor: 549690339 |
He got up, opened the door, and walked out. The ground outside was littered with shattered ss.
When she saw Li Muchen, Zhang Luoya, who had been smashing things crazily, immediately calmed down. She sat on the hospital bed with an innocent and weak expression. Her eyebrows were tightly knitted together and her lips were trembling as she said,¡± Ah Chen, I thought you guys were ignoring me.¡±
Li Muchen walked over and instructed the nurse beside him.¡± Clean up the floor.¡±¡±
¡°Alright, Mr. Li.¡±
¡°Ah Chen.¡± When Li Muchen walked to the bedside, Zhang Luoya immediately reached out and hugged Li Muchen¡¯s waist tightly. She pressed her face against his chest and her entire body trembled like a leaf in the cold wind.¡± Ah Chen, I had a nightmare again. I dreamed that our child was crying so miserably. He asked his parents why they didn¡¯t protect him and why they didn¡¯t want him anymore. He was still so young. He was so pitiful.¡±
Li Muchen¡¯s handsome brows were filled with pain. He gently put his arm around her shoulders andforted her softly,¡± Don¡¯t think about it anymore. It¡¯s all in the past. It was just an ident.¡± ¡±
Zhang Luoya shook her head vigorously in his arms.¡± No, no, this is not an ident! It was Xia Jinzhi, it was all her fault! If she hadn¡¯t pushed me, how could our child have died?¡±
¡°Ah Chen.¡± She raised her head and stared at him with her red and swollen eyes.¡± You must avenge our child!¡± That Xia Jinzhi didn¡¯t want to see you live happily, so she deliberately came to harm my child. Do you know what she said to me that day? She said that you clearly knew that Wu Xiwen liked Jing Muchen, but you were still deeply in love with her and cared for her. She also said that you didn¡¯t love me at all and that you just happened to need a woman to give birth to your child.
Ah Chen, she was talking nonsense, right? She just wanted to provoke me and make me angry. Then, she deliberately pushed me to the ground so that I would have a miscarriage!¡±
¡± Don¡¯ t let your imagination run wild.¡± Li Muchen pulled the nket aside and wanted to put her back on the bed.¡± You just had a miscarriage and your body is still very weak. You should rest in bed first.¡± ¡±
Zhang Luoya grabbed his big hand and continued,¡± Ah Chen, our child was killed by her. Why aren¡¯t you angry at all? Why are you so calm? Aren¡¯t you sad at all? Our child is a boy. He¡¯s already five months old. I can see his little hands and feet.¡±
Li Muchen looked at her with a pained expression on his face. However, he did not say anything.
¡°By the way, where¡¯s that vicious woman, Xia Jinzhi? Why didn¡¯t you ask someone to arrest her? Ah Chen, I want her to go to jail! I want her to atone for our dead child! ¡°Zhang Luoya suddenly screamed in a daze. She grabbed Li Muchen¡¯s big hands tightly, trying to move him.
Li Muchen listened to her crazy words and frowned even more. His voice suddenly became a little stern.¡± Let¡¯s end this matter here.¡± In the future, Xia Jinzhi won¡¯te looking for you again. The most important thing for you now is to take care of your body. Don¡¯t get agitated and don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Luoya instantly fell silent. She bit her lip tightly. After a long while, she asked in disbelief,¡± Ah Chen, are you going to let Xia Jinzhi off just like that? She killed your child with her own hands, but you¡¯re letting him off so easily?¡±
Li Muchen sighed in his heart. He did not want to continue pestering her about this issue. Instead, he asked,¡± Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go downstairs and buy you something to eat.¡±
Chapter 719: Then I’ll call you Xiao Li (2)
Chapter 719: Then I¡¯ll call you Xiao Li (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°I¡¯m not eating! I can¡¯t eat it!¡± Zhang Luoya mmed the bed board as if she had gone mad.¡± My child is gone, and you still want me to let the murderer go? You¡¯re the child¡¯s father. Why can¡¯t you seek justice for him? What about his parents and grandfather? Were they not going to pursue this matter?
I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it! Tell them toe over, I want to talk to them!¡±
¡°Grandpa is getting on in years, and Dad and Mom were tiredst night. If you have anything to say, just tell me.¡±Li Muchen looked at her, his tone unusually calm.
Zhang Luoya was stunned. She stared at the man in front of her without blinking. She suddenly felt as if she had never known him before.
Slowly, two streams of tears flowed down her pale and haggard cheeks.
After a long time, she took a deep breath and said,¡± Alright, I¡¯ll wait for them toe. I¡¯ll talk to them when theye.¡±¡±
In the afternoon, Jing Shaofan and Li Menting arrived at the VIP ward.
They were followed by Hui Yi, who was holding a big thermos sk in her hand. Inside was the red ginseng chicken soup that she had stewed for the whole night.
¡°Roya, Mom is here. Did you rest wellst night? Do you feel better today?¡±Li Menting walked to the bedside and looked at Zhang Luoya¡¯s haggard face.
¡°Mom.¡± Zhang Luoya reached out and held Li Menting¡¯s hand. She shook her head and said in a choked voice,¡± I feel ufortable. My body doesn¡¯t feelfortable at all.¡±¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Menting¡¯s eyes widened and she turned to look at Li Muchen.¡± Ah Chen, did you get a doctor toe over and take a look?¡±¡± Before Li Muchen could say anything, Zhang Luoya said,¡± Mom, I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. I kept having nightmares. I dreamed that my child was crying and asking me to save him. He even asked me why my parents didn¡¯t protect him and let him leave this world at such a young age. Mom, I¡¯m so sad. Mom¡ Wuwuwuwu.¡± As she said that, her red and swollen eyes flowed with tears again.
Li Menting¡¯s eyes reddened when she heard Zhang Luoya¡¯s sobs. She quickly wiped her tears andforted her,¡± Luoya, don¡¯t be sad. We can have another child, but you have to take care of yourself. Also, the child won¡¯t me you because it was an ident. No one wants to see an ident happen¡¡±
¡°That wasn¡¯t an ident! How many times have I told you? Xia Jinzhi pushed me on purpose.¡±Zhang Luoya cried and said,¡± Mom, you have to believe me. Xia Jinzhi caused you to lose your grandson and Family Jing to lose a child. Mom, don¡¯t you feel bad at all?¡± Are you going to let her go just like that? I don¡¯t agree, I don¡¯t agree!¡±
¡°Luoya, calm down and listen to Mom.¡±Li Menting wiped the tears off Zhang Luoya¡¯s face with a tissue and said,¡± Xia Jinzhi and her brother have personallye to apologize to us. Xia Jinzhi has also repeatedly said that it was an ident and that she didn¡¯t mean for you to lose your child. She¡¯s also very sad for you. And six years ago, it was the Xia Family that helped us to ovee the difficulties and achieve what we have today. Although Xi Wen has passed away for more than five years now, our families still have the rtionship of marriage and inws. No matter what, we can¡¯t go to court and affect the rtionship between our families¡ So, Roya, listen to your mother and settle this privately.
The most important thing for you now is to take good care of your health. You¡¯re still young and in good health. I believe that you¡¯ll be pregnant with another child with Ah Chen very soon.¡±
Chapter 720: Then I’ll call you Xiao Li (3)
Chapter 720: Then I¡¯ll call you Xiao Li (3)
Trantor: 549690339 |
¡°..¡±Zhang Luoya looked at Li Menting in disbelief.¡± Mom, you mean¡¡± Let Xia Jinzhi off just like that and let my child be sacrificed so innocently?¡±
¡°No, Roya, listen to me¡¡± Li Menting wanted to exin.
Zhang Luoya pursed her lips and flung Li Menting
1 s hand away. Her face was full of pain and unwillingness, but she suddenly smiled strangely.¡± Oh, I know. So, in your eyes, Family Jing¡¯s reputation is the most important. A dead daughter-inw is more important than me, right?¡±¡±
Hearing this, Li Menting¡¯s expression changed.
Behind him, Jing Shaofan was frowning. The two lines on his face were cold and serious.
¡°I understand.¡± Zhang Luoya lowered her head and said in a low voice,¡± I¡¯m tired. I want to sleep for a while.¡±
As she said that, shey down calmly and pulled the nket over her body, closing her eyes.
Li Menting looked at Zhang Luoya¡¯s pale face and sighed.
She got up from the bed gently and pulled Li Muchen who was beside her. She pointed at the small house and walked over.
After the door was closed, Li Menting said with a headache,¡± Ah Chen, don¡¯t me Luoya. She suddenly lost her child. She must be more upset than us. She won¡¯t be able to get over it for a while.¡± How about this, you stay here with her for the next few days. If you have a job, bring it here. When she¡¯s fully recovered and can be discharged, you can go back to work in thepany. I¡¯ll let your grandfather know when I get back.¡±
¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Li Muchen said.
¡°Sigh.¡± Jing Shaofan sighed and said,¡± A heart disease must be treated with medicine. Ah Chen, if Raya is in a bad mood and throws a tantrum at you, you should be more tolerant and empathize with her, okay?¡±
¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡±Li Muchen promised.
The two old men nodded, but their faces were still clouded with worry.
In the next two days, Zhang Luoya seemed to have epted the fact that her child was gone. She ate and slept on time every day and actively cooperated with the doctor¡¯s examination and treatment.
By Friday, she was able to get out of bed and walk around.
The nurse put a coat on her and stood by the window with her, looking at the deste street scenery outside in the winter.
Behind him, Li Muchen was sitting on the sofa in the living room in a video conference. He had a serious expression on his face and his eyes were focused. asionally, he would raise some questions or opinions about the statements made by his subordinates.
When Li Muchen was at work, he had the temperament of a strategist and had the steady and reserved charm of a mature man.
If it was in the past, Zhang Luoya might have been moved by it. However, at this moment, the more she looked at it, the more painful it was.
Because this man seemed to have never belonged to her.
Even though Wu Xiwen had been dead for more than five years, she still held the most important ce in Li Muchen¡¯s heart.
She had once thought that there was no need to fight for a position with a dead man. However, she finally understood that it was precisely because Wu Xiwen was dead that she could not fight for it. She could not fight at all. She had already lost this battle between women before it even started.
Zhang Luoya reached out and touched her t stomach. Her eyes were filled with sharp and deep pain.
Li Muchen¡¯s video conference finally ended.
Chapter 721: Then I’ll call you Xiao Li (4)
Chapter 721: Then I¡¯ll call you Xiao Li (4)
Trantor: 549690339
Zhang Luoya watched him turn off theputer screen and shouted,¡± Ah Chen.¡±
Li Muchen got up and strode towards her.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked with concern.¡±
Zhang Luoya looked up at him.¡± Can you help me call Dad?¡±¡±
Her phone had been left in the bedroom where the incident happened. No one had helped her get it over the past few days, so she could not contact the outside world at all.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Muchen asked as he took out his phone.
¡°My body has almost recovered. The doctor also said that I can go home to recuperate, so I want to go back and stay for a while.¡±Zhang Luoya said calmly. ¡°Go back? Go back where?¡± Li Muchen raised an eyebrow slightly and looked at her.
¡°Back to my own home. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell Dad that I identally fell and miscarried.¡±Zhang Luoya said,¡±There¡¯s still more. I won¡¯t let my thoughts run wild anymore. I¡¯ve already thought it through.¡± However, I want to go home and apany my father for a while. I¡¯lle back in a few days, okay?¡±
Li Muchen narrowed his eyes and stared at her for a long time before he said,¡± Okay.¡±¡±
Li Muchen gave Zhang Fuhu a call. Then, he went to the inpatient department to settle the discharge procedures for Zhang Luoya.
When she returned, Zhang Ya had already changed her clothes and packed her luggage.
Not long after, Zhang Fuhu rushed over from thepany, covered in dust. Zhang Xian also came with him.
When Zhang Luoya saw the two of them, she started crying.¡± Dad, brother.¡±
Zhang Fuhu nodded at Li Muchen charmingly and walked over hurriedly.¡± Luoya, how could you be so careless? How did you fall?¡±¡±
Zhang Luoya shook her head andy in Zhang Fuhu¡¯s arms, crying like a tearful person.
Zhang Xiaoxu¡¯s long and narrow eyes looked at Zhang Luoya with a gloomy and deep expression. His expression was still as dark as ever, and no one knew what he was thinking.
¡°Ah Chen, then¡I¡¯ll bring Roya back to stay for a few days first. I¡¯ll send her back then.¡±Zhang Fuhu walked over with Zhang Luoya and said.
Li Muchen nodded.¡± Dad, I¡¯ll send you guys home.¡±¡±
At the entrance of the hospital, Li Muchen squinted his eyes as he watched the ck Continental gradually disappear before his eyes. He turned around and walked back.
In the car, Zhang Xian was driving in front while Zhang Fuhu was sitting in the back seat with Zhang Luoya.
¡°Dad.¡± Zhang Luoya wiped her tears and asked,¡± How¡¯s Dacheng recently?¡±
Zhang Fuhu said,¡± It¡¯s pretty good. Don¡¯t worry. Ever since your brother came back, thepany¡¯s performance has been getting better and better. I guess I can retire and go home soon.¡±
Zhang Luoya nodded and said,¡± Dad, I¡¯ll go back to work next week.¡±¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Zhang Fuhu looked at her in surprise.¡± You just had an abortion. Can your body take it? Rest for a few more days. Anyway, your brother is here.¡± Zhang Luoya looked up at Zhang Xiaoxu, but unexpectedly, she met his gaze in the rearview mirror.
She stared at him for a while, then looked away and said softly,¡± Okay.¡±¡±
At the Jing Mansion.
When Li Muchen returned home, he told the three elders that Zhang Luoya had been discharged.
Everyone fell silent.
After a long while, Li Menting sighed and said,¡± That¡¯s good. Let her inw spend more time with her. She should feel better.¡±¡±
Old Master Jing sat in the chair and nodded.¡± I think we should forget about tomorrow¡¯s birthday banquet. After what happened, I really don¡¯t have the mood to celebrate my birthday..¡±¡±
Chapter 722: Then I’ll call you Xiao Li (5)
Chapter 722: Then I¡¯ll call you Xiao Li (5)
Trantor: 549690339 |
Li Meriting quickly said,¡± Dad, how can I do that? It¡¯s your 80th birthday. It¡¯s a big birthday. You still have to celebrate it.¡±
¡°Forget it, forget it. I can¡¯t pass it.¡± Old Master Jing touched the dragon-headed walking stick in his hand and looked disinterested.
Initially, he wanted to make it a little more special, which was why he specifically asked Li Muchen to design a birthday theme. However, he did not expect that an ident would happen at thest minute. Li Muchen did not have the time nor the mood to n. Everyone¡¯s mood was also very heavy. How could he be in the mood to celebrate his birthday?
¡°How about this?¡± Li Menting thought for a moment and said,¡± There¡¯s no time, so I won¡¯t waste it. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll call Chen Chen and Xuan back. Our family will have a birthday banquet together. That should be enough, right?¡±
¡°Yes, Dad.¡±¡± It¡¯s your 80th birthday this year,¡± Jing Shaofan said.¡± No matter how much you¡¯re not in the mood, the family should have a meal together, right?¡±¡±
¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll call Chen Chen and tell him not toe over tonight. He¡¯lle over tomorrow to celebrate Grandpa¡¯s birthday together.¡±Li Menting said.
Old Master Jing nodded in agreement.
People¡¯s First Hospital.
As expected, Zhao Xiali had been running to Wu Lili¡¯s ward for the past two days.
Not only that, but every time she went over, she had to bring along a bnced diet, such as porridge, stew, or some imported fruits, milk, and nutritional supplements.
Every time Wu Lili made excuses, she would say,¡± My Yanyan is too picky. The chef at home can only make a few dishes for each meal. If there are too many, I¡¯ll send them over for you to try.¡±¡±
If it were other supplements, she would say,¡± These are all gifts from thepany¡¯s clients when they visit Yanyan. There are too many of them, and the ward can¡¯t even fit them. It¡¯s not worth moving them home. It¡¯s a waste to throw them away, and they¡¯ll go bad if we don¡¯t eat them, so I sent them over for you to help solve them.¡±¡±
Under such circumstances, Mr. and Mrs. Wu stopped delivering food. They woulde empty-handed every time, so that they wouldn¡¯t leave the food there.
After eating the food that Zhao Xiali sent over for a few days, Wu Lili felt a little guilty.
No matter what, Shangguan Yan was injured in the car ident and hospitalized because she lied to him. Besides, he was still her superior. She had to visit him for personal and personal reasons.
The injury on her foot had actually healed. After lying on the hospital bed for two days, she could get out of bed and move freely. However, the doctor said that her fetus was still a little unstable, so she had to stay for a few more days.
On Friday, Mr. and Mrs. Wu had yet toe over. After she finished the lunch that Zhao Xiali had sent over, she watched as Zhao Xiali packed the lunch box back into the house. She lifted the nket and said,¡± Auntie, my foot injury has healed now. Shall I go downstairs with you to visit the CEO?¡±¡±
Upon hearing this, Zhao Xiali¡¯s face was instantly filled with a happy smile.¡± Alright, alright. Come, be careful. I¡¯ll help you walk.¡±¡±
Wu Lili wanted to say that it was fine, but seeing how enthusiastic and excited she was, she could only smile and walk out of the ward with her help.
After leaving the ward, Zhao Xiali brought her to the elevator and pressed the down button.
¡°Um, auntie, if it¡¯s only one floor, we can just take the stairs.¡±Wu Lili looked at the elevator and suggested.
¡°Eh, that won¡¯t do. Your situation is special now, so it¡¯s better to be careful.¡±Zhao Xiali said loudly..
Chapter 723: Then I’ll call you Xiao Li (6)
Chapter 723: Then I¡¯ll call you Xiao Li (6)
Trantor: 549690339
Wu Lili looked at her nkly.¡± Auntie, w-what do you mean?¡±¡±
Did she know that she was pregnant? Wu Lili¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
¡°What? Oh, I mean, although your foot injury has recovered, you still have to be careful.¡±Zhao Xiali hurriedly exined.
Wu Lili heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. The elevator arrived at the same time, and they walked in together.
VIP ward 1802.
Shangguan Yan¡¯s left leg was still in a cast and could not move at all. He could only lie in bed every day.
Bored, he asked for Jing Yanxi¡¯s League of Legends ount and helped the little wimp advance in the rankingpetition. In less than two days, he had risen from Silver to tinum. Just as he was about to advance to Diamond, Zhao Xiali came over with Wu Lili.
¡°Yanyan, quick, look who¡¯s here?¡±Zhao Xiali pushed the door open and said excitedly.
Shangguan Yan frowned and looked up. When he saw Wu Lili, he quickly pushed theptop and the mobile dining table in front of him back. Ignoring the curses and shouts of his teammates inside, he decisively covered theputer screen.
¡°Lili.¡± He was overjoyed and was about to get up, but he hissed. His movement was too big and he pulled his left leg that was in a cast. It was so painful that he grimaced.
Zhao Xiali was so frightened that she quickly walked over.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Did he touch his leg? Sigh, child, why are you in such a hurry? Lili won¡¯t run away from here.¡±
Wu Lili was also shocked by Shangguan Yan¡¯s serious injury. When she heard Zhao Xiali¡¯s ambiguous words, she looked a little embarrassed. She coughed lightly and ignored Shangguan Yan¡¯s eager and happy expression. She said politely and coldly,¡± President, your injury is so serious. You¡¯d better lie down. Otherwise, Auntie will be worried.¡±¡±
Zhao Xiali checked the ster cast and red at Shangguan Yan. She turned around and pulled Wu Lili to her side.¡± Come, Lili. You can stay here with Yanyan for me. I have to go downstairs. I suddenly remembered that I have something urgent to deal with.¡±¡±
¡°Uhh.¡± Wu Lili was pulled to the side of the bed. She looked up at Zhao Xiali and said awkwardly,¡± Auntie, my parents might being overter. I have to go up now. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be worried when they find out that I¡¯m not in the ward.¡±¡±
¡°I see.¡± Zhao Xiali thought of something and shouted,¡± Auntie Zhou.¡±
Aunt Zhou walked out of the small kitchen with her hands still dripping with water. She listened to Zhao Xiaoli¡¯s instructions.¡± Go upstairs and wait in ward 1901. If Lili¡¯s parentse, tell them that Lili is with Yanyan.¡±¡±
¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Aunt Zhou wiped her hands and walked out of the ward.
Wu Lili was speechless.
¡°Lili.¡± Zhao Xiali smiled and said to Wu Lili,¡± Yanyan is here alone, and his leg is still inconvenient. Auntie has to go downstairs, so can you help me take care of him for a while?¡±¡±
Wu Lili frowned and wanted to stand up, but Zhao Xiali quickly pushed her back to her seat and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll only be gone for a while, probably¡¡± She pretended to look at the time on her left wrist.¡± It¡¯s less than 20 minutes. I¡¯ll definitely be back.¡±¡±
Then, she picked up her bag and waved at Wu Lili. She turned around and walked out quickly, closing the door behind her.
Wu Lili looked at the closed door in surprise. She pursed her lips and turned around, only to see Shangguan Yan¡¯s dark and affectionate eyes..
Chapter 724: I’ll call you Xiao Li (7)
Chapter 724: I¡¯ll call you Xiao Li (7)
Trantor: 549690339 |
She was shocked by his deep and affectionate gaze. She blinked and quickly looked away.
Shangguan Yan didn¡¯t say anything either. He just looked at her calmly until two suspicious red spots appeared on her face. She looked up and red at him angrily.¡± What are you looking at?¡± If you keep looking. I¡¯ll dig out your dog eyes!¡±
Since Zhao Xiali wasn¡¯t here, she didn¡¯t need to be polite to him anymore.
When Shangguan Yan heard her rude words, he frowned and said,¡± You¡¯re a girl. You have to be more refined.¡±¡±
¡°Tsk!¡± Wu Lili looked up at the sky and rolled her eyes. Then, she said,¡± Shangguan Yan, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll forgive you just because you broke your leg. Compared to your little pain, the pain of losing my child is a thousand times more painful than yours!¡±
Shangguan Yan smiled unmoved. He curled his lips slightly and suddenly called out gently,¡± Lili.¡±
Wu Lili¡¯s scalp went numb from hearing his mushy voice. She closed her eyes and held back her emotions. She warned him word by word,¡± How many times have I told you? Don¡¯t call me Lili!¡±
¡°Alright.¡± The smile in Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes deepened, and he smiled innocently.¡± Then I¡¯ll call you Xiao Li.¡±¡±
Wu Lili stared at his innocent face. Her lips twitched, but she decided to ignore him and not say anything!
Anyway, Zhao Xiali would be back in 20 minutes. She only asked me to help take care of Shangguan Yan, but she didn¡¯t say that I had to apany him to chat. So, as long as I stay here for 20 minutes, I can leave in a while.
Wu Lili was nning to do so, but Shangguan Yan was unwilling to let her go. He immediately called out,¡± Xiao Li.¡±
Wu Lili stood up angrily.¡± I¡¯m leaving!¡±¡±
¡°Wait a minute.¡± Shangguan Yan grabbed her right hand by her side.
Shocked, Wu Lili immediately pulled her hand back. Shangguan Yan held her hand tightly, refusing to let her pull it back. Wu Lili was so angry that she reached out her other hand and poked his injured left leg.
¡°Hiss!¡± Shangguan Yan was about to cry from the pain. This woman had murdered her husband! He was really ruthless!
Wu Lili thought that he would let go of her because of the pain. However, he gritted his teeth and endured the pain, but he didn¡¯t reduce his strength at all.
¡°Let go!¡± Wu Lili shouted.
She was 1.68 meters tall, and she was not the type of beauty with small bones in Jiangnan. However, when her hand was grabbed by Shangguan Yan¡¯s big hand, it seemed especially small and weak¡Thisparison made her very uneasy and she began to panic.
¡°No!¡± Shangguan Yan reached out his other hand to hold her back. He exerted force with both hands, causing Wu Lili to lose her bnce and fall toward him.
¡°Ah!¡± Wu Lili screamed and subconsciously reached out her left hand to protect her abdomen.
Before she could react, the grip on her hand suddenly disappeared, and her shoulders were grabbed again, stopping her from rushing down.
However, the pause onlysted for a second. Soon after, her shoulders sank and she was pulled into Shangguan Yan¡¯s arms domineeringly and forcefully.
He was half-lying down, and Wu Lili was lying in his arms. Her face was pressed against his chest. A clean and pleasant masculine scent mixed with the smell of disinfectant quickly and fiercely entered her nose.
Wu Lili panicked and pushed her chest away..¡± Shangguan Yan, are you crazy?¡± What are you doing!¡±
Chapter 725: Does your husband hurt?(l)
Chapter 725: Does your husband hurt?(l)
Trantor: 549690339 |
¡°Let¡¯s get married!¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s voice sounded above her head. It seemed to be a question, but it was also so certain that it carried a tone that did not allow for discussion.
Wu Lili was a little dumbfounded, but she quickly reacted and replied in a harsh tone,¡± The child has been aborted. Why are you still getting married?¡± Forget it. I lost a piece of meat and you broke a leg. We¡¯re even now. In the future, you don¡¯t have to say anything about being responsible for me. I¡¯m also preparing to get engaged to my boyfriend. I think¡¡±
¡°An engagement?¡± Shangguan Yan pulled Wu Lili out of his arms and grabbed her shoulders with both hands. He frowned and said in a louder voice,¡± You¡¯re getting engaged to that fake boyfriend? Are you out of your mind? I already told you he¡¯s gay!¡±
Wu Lili was getting a headache from his argument, so she decided to give up and said,¡± Even if I marry a gay man, it¡¯s better than marrying you! At least he¡¯s mature and sensible. What about you? Other than being richer and better-looking than him, what else can youpare to him in?¡±
Shangguan Yan¡¯s tightly knitted eyebrows unfurled, and the expression on his face changed. His originally cold expression suddenly became innocent again. He said with a smile,¡± You think I¡¯m better looking than him?¡±
Wu Lili rolled her eyes silently.¡± Did you hurt your brain in the car ident?¡±¡±
Otherwise, why would he suddenly be so stupid? She was starting to worry about her child¡¯s IQin the future.
¡°How did you know?¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes widened, and this expression made him look a little childish. He loosened one finger and pointed at the white bandage wrapped around his head.¡± Here, I hit my head and have a concussion. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t lose my memory, or else¡¡± I might forget you.¡±
Wasn¡¯t it said that amnesia would make one forget the person who hurt them the most?
This heartless woman in front of him had made him experience the pain of falling into hell for the first time.
Even now, he still remembered the feeling of despair, helplessness, self-me, and pain when he found out that she had aborted the child.
After escaping death and learning that the child had not been aborted, Shangguan Yan decided that he would not let go of Wu Lili no matter what.
Some things needed to go through such great pain and enlightenment before they couldpletely understand their true feelings.
Yes, he had fallen in love with Wu Lili, even though she was not his ideal type. Their family backgrounds were ipatible, and she was even three years older than him.
But so what? Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes flickered with a bright and determined light. He looked at the woman in front of him carefully, and his heart was filled with a kind of certainty that he had never felt before.
It was no wonder that when she was bullied by her boss, he would rush forward to avenge her.
When she was upset that her phone was broken, he bought her a new phone without hesitation.
Just when she was worried that her parents would be worried about losing her job, he obviously did notck an assistant, but he forced her to be his personal assistant.
After she got drunk, she only flirted with him a little. He was clearly very sober, but he was instantly filled with desire. The second time he got drunk, he messed up.
When he found out that she was pregnant, after the initial shock and hesitation, the first thought that came to his mind was nothing else but to marry her and raise the child together.
Wu Lili was frightened by his passionate and affectionate gaze. She licked her dry lips and said,¡± I don¡¯t care if you remember me or not! Let go, I¡¯m going back..¡±
Chapter 726: Does your husband hurt?(2)
Chapter 726: Does your husband hurt?(2)
Trantor: 549690339
Shangguan Yan immediately grabbed her hands with both hands and refused to let go.¡± No! My mother told you to take care of me. I¡¯m too lonely here alone. You¡¯re not allowed to leave. You have to apany me.¡±
Wu Lili was shocked by his childish tone.¡±¡¡±
¡°Alright, I won¡¯t leave. Then let go of me first. If people see us like this, they will misunderstand.¡±Wu Lili had no choice but to soften her tone after a long time.
Shangguan Yan blinked his eyes innocently.¡± What misunderstanding?¡±
¡°Uhh.¡± Wu Lili was at a loss for words. After a long while, she said,¡± Anyway, let go of me first. I promise I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll leave when Auntiees back, okay?¡±¡±
¡°Not good.¡± Shangguan Yan was unmoved. He held one of her hands with each hand and refused to let go.
Wu Lili was speechless.
¡°Lili.¡± Shangguan Yan looked at her and said again,¡± Let¡¯s get married.¡±
Wu Lili pursed her lips.¡± I already said that the child is gone. I don¡¯t need you to take responsibility anymore.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡± You can have another child if you lose it, but I just want to be responsible for you.¡±¡±
¡°I think your brain is really broken!¡±Wu Lili looked defeated and helpless.
Shangguan Yan sighed.¡± Lili, I¡¯m serious.¡±
He took her hand and ced it on his left chest under her surprised and confused gaze. His heart was beating rapidly under her firm and warm chest.
¡± Do you feel it?¡± His gentle and maic baritone voice sounded bewitchingly. ¡°What?¡± Wu Lili looked at him nkly.
¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan was defeated by her iprehension. He sighed in his heart and said directly,¡± Lili, I like you. Let¡¯s get married!¡±
Wu Lili¡¯s eyes widened in shock.
This was the first time in her life that a man had said that he liked her so straightforwardly. Even when she was in school, because of her carefree personality and slightly fat figure, boys usually only treated her as a brother, so she had never been confessed to.
Later on, when she got together with her ex-boyfriend, Lin Zhi, she was also the one who fell for him first. Later on, the two of them got closer and closer, and they did not experience a confession. They just got together naturally.
So after she was stunned for the first time, she immediately felt awkward. After coughing unnaturally twice, she lowered her head and felt her face burning up.
Shangguan Yan looked at her ¡°shy¡± appearance and was overjoyed. He lowered his head and slowly approached her.
Wu Lili felt a strong breath approaching her, and then she was kissed on the forehead by his moist lips. Her body trembled, and she blinked quickly, not daring to look up.
After Shangguan Yan kissed her, he saw her cheeks turn even redder, and her curly eyshes kept fluttering in panic. He directly reached out to hold her waist and pulled her into his arms, and his thin lips immediately went down to kiss her.
Wu Lili¡¯s face was so red that she felt like she was burning up. The ce where he had kissed her was wet and hot. She couldn¡¯t control herself. Her head was buzzing, and she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.
It was not until his moist lips burned down her skin, gently brushed past the tip of her nose, cheeks, andnded on her slightly dry lips that she snapped back to her senses. She pushed her hands away and stood up.
Shangguan Yan also did not expect that she would suddenly exert strength. He was not careful and she broke free..
Chapter 727: Does your husband hurt?(3)
Chapter 727: Does your husband hurt?(3)
Trantor: 549690339
She covered her mouth with her hand and looked at him in horror. One second, two seconds, three secondster, she quickly turned around and walked towards the door.
Shangguan Yan clenched his fists and wanted to get up to hold her, but his left leg was pulled in an instant. He was in so much pain that he had no choice but to give up. He could only bluff and shout at her back,¡± I¡¯m serious. Think about it carefully!¡±¡±
The response he got was the loud sound of the door being mmed shut.
Shangguan Yany back on the pillow with a satisfied look on his face. He stretched out a slender finger and touched his perfect thin lips. Recalling the touch of the creamy skin under his lips just now, the arc of the corners of his mouth became more and more obvious.
Wu Lili hurriedly walked out of Room 802. She didn¡¯t take the elevator and went straight to the stairs.
She held onto the handle and walked up a few steps. Then, she stopped and stood there in a daze.
Wu Lili recalled what Shangguan Yan had said just now, and she still couldn¡¯te to her senses.
In the end, she sighed and continued to walk up slowly until she reached ward 1901. Just as she reached the door, she heardughtering from inside.
¡°Big Sister, so your Lili is so beautiful. She inherited it from you!¡±Zhao Xiali smiled.
¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. When I was young, I wasn¡¯t bragging. The neighbors from those few streets all came to propose marriage to my mother.¡±Mother Wu showed her old photo and said proudly.
¡°Wow, then big brother is really lucky to have you.¡±Zhao Xiali continued to tter him.
¡°That¡¯s right. Marrying him is really a big loss for me. However, there was no other way. Who asked me to pursue the so-called feeling when I was young? In the end, the people who pursued me all made a fortune and lived in a big vi. The two of us still stayed in that small two-story house for decades.¡±Perhaps it was because Father Wu was not around, but Mother Wu seemed to have found a confidant and keptining.
¡°Big Sis, actually, it¡¯s quite good for you two to be like this. I think the most important thing for a husband and wife is to have feelings. Otherwise, no matter how rich you are, what¡¯s the point of living your married life like in water? That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always told Yanyan that as long as he finds a girl, no matter what family background or age gap, as long as he likes her, I¡¯ll ept her. My husband is the same, hahaha.¡±Zhao Xiali said with a double meaning.
Wu Lili closed her eyes, pushed the door open, and walked in. Auntie, why are you here? Didn¡¯t he say that he had something important to do downstairs?¡±
Zhao Xiali was taken aback and quickly stood up.¡± Oh, I¡¯m done with my business, so I came over to take a look. I saw that Big Sis was here, so I stayed and chatted with her. Hehe.¡± Lili, since you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll go back downstairs to apany Yanyan. Thank you for earlier.¡±¡±
Wu Lili smiled.¡± You¡¯re wee.¡±¡±
After Zhao Xiali left, Mother Wu closed the photo album and looked at Wu Lili¡¯s foot suspiciously.¡± Lili, your foot is already so good. Why won¡¯t the doctor let you leave the hospital?¡±¡±
Wu Lili took a sip from the ss of water on the table and said,¡± Mom, I don¡¯t need to pay for such a luxurious VIP ward. It¡¯s a waste not to stay here for a few more days.¡±¡±
Mother Wu rolled her eyes at her.¡± Tsk tsk, look at you! Useless!¡±
¡± Didn¡¯t you say that I look like you?¡± Wu Lili said. This is also inherited from you.¡±
Mother Wu stretched out her hand and waved it around.¡± How can you say that about your mother?¡± Stupid girl..¡±
Chapter 728: Does your husband hurt?(4)
Chapter 728: Does your husband hurt?(4)
Trantor: 549690339
Wu Lili smiled proudly. She looked at the time andy on the bed.¡± Mom, I¡¯m a little sleepy. I¡¯ll sleep for a while. Keep your voice down!¡±¡±
Mother Wu looked at her helplessly.¡± I was wondering why you¡¯ve been eating and sleeping every day recently. Be careful not to grow into a pig and see who still dares to marry you! This is outrageous!¡±
Wu Lili closed her eyes and didn¡¯t answer.
Saturday morning, Li Yuan.
¡°Wanwan, get up quickly! Wanwan, don¡¯t sleep!¡± Jing Yanxi was lying on the big bed in the master bedroom. He was wearing a light gray Totoro hooded sweater. His two chubby hands kept pushing Su Ruowan under the nket.
Su Ruowan frowned, opened her eyes and muttered,¡± What¡¯s wrong, Yanyan?¡±
She yawned and rubbed her eyes.¡± Where¡¯s your father?¡±
Jing Yanxi¡¯s small mouth cracked open and she smiled brightly.¡± He went out just now. Wanwan, get up quickly and go jogging with me.¡±¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Su Ruowan scratched her head,¡± Where did your father go?¡±
Leaving early in the morning? She looked at the time. It was only nine o¡¯clock.
¡°How would I know? He¡¯s always doing things mysteriously.¡±Jing Yanxi pouted with a hint of disdain.
¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan sat up.¡± Have you had breakfast? Where¡¯s my sister?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve eaten. Auntie Qiao made millet porridge. Sister is drawing outside.¡± Jing Yanxi replied energetically.
Su Ruowan could only nod,¡± Okay, then you go change your shoes first. I¡¯ll go wash my face and brush my teeth, then I¡¯ll bring you guys out for a run, okay?¡±¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Jing Yanxi slid down from the bed happily and ran out on the cotton slippers.
Su Ruowan got up, changed into a hooded sweater, and walked into the bathroom.
30 minutester, the family of three wore sweaters of the same design and changed into running shoes. Su Ruowan worriedly brought her phone and set off for a run together.
As soon as he walked out of the first floor, the dry, cold, and fresh air outside instantly whistled in.
The three of them were not wearing very thick clothes, but after jogging for a while, their bodies slowly warmed up.
When they reached the moat, the small figures of Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu were running in front. After half ap, Su Ruowan was already seriously behind. She panted heavily as she ran and shouted,¡± Yanyan, slow down, wait for me.¡±¡±
Jing Yanxiined but stopped.¡± Wanwan, you can¡¯t do this. You can¡¯t even outrun Jiujiu.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan struggled to catch up. Her little face was already red from running,¡± Too, too tired. Let¡¯s rest for a while?¡±
At this moment, the phone in her pocket rang. She picked it up and took a look.¡± My dear husband is calling.¡± She pressed the ¡± answer ¡± button and put the phone to her ear.¡± Hubby.¡±¡±
¡°Are you up yet?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice sounded from the other end.
¡°Get up. I¡¯m running outside with the two children now.¡±Su Ruowan was still panting a little. She held her chest with one hand as she spoke slowly. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked,¡± Oh right, where did you go so early?¡±¡±
Jing Muchen held the steering wheel with one hand.¡± I¡¯m going to attend a signing ceremony. It¡¯s quite far, so I didn¡¯t call you.¡±
¡°Oh, then when are youing back? We still have to celebrate Grandpa¡¯s birthday today.¡±Su Ruowan asked.
¡°It ends at eleven o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll go back to pick you up then.¡±
¡°Okay, drive slowly. We¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±
Su Ruowan hung up the phone and ran the remaining halfp with the two children before returning home, panting heavily..
Chapter 729: Does your husband hurt?(5)
Chapter 729: Does your husband hurt?(5)
Trantor: 549690339 I
In the lobby of a five-star hotel in D City.
Themercial circle of Melco was still under construction, but many merchants had already signed contracts and settled in.
Xia Xiaoli and Helian Xun had always attended the previous signing ceremony, but this time, as the business family was not small, it was the first time Jing Muchen, as the CEO of the Jingyang Corporation, had appeared at such a signing ceremony.
G.The L Group, which was the Gu Corporation¡¯spany, was a domestic high-end cosmeticspany that had always focused on overseas markets, especially the European market. This time, the sudden proposal to enter the Melco business circle in City D had indeed attracted the attention of many media and real estate tycoons.
After the short and grand signing ceremony, G. The CEO of L Group, Gu Boyi, brought his wife, Feng Peiyuan, to find Jing Muchen, who was chatting with Qi Chenghao and Gu Qingcheng.
¡°Chen Chen.¡± Gu Boyi was in his fifties this year. His eyes were bright and full of vigor as he looked at Jing Muchen with admiration.
Jing Muchen raised his head when he heard that. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he greeted,¡± President Gu.¡±¡±
¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Gu Qingcheng walked over, and Qi Chenghao followed suit.¡± Dad, Mom.¡±¡±
Feng Peiyuan looked at her eldest daughter and son-inw with a smile, her eyes filled with satisfaction. Then, she looked at Jing Muchen, her eyes filled with the same admiration as Gu Boyi¡¯s.
¡°In the future, we¡¯ll go to G. I¡¯ll have to ask Jing Yang to take good care of L in D City.¡±Gu Boyi reached out to hold Jing Muchen¡¯s hand and said with a double meaning.
Jing Muchenughed and replied politely,¡± There¡¯s a G. With L joining, I believe that after the opening of the new business circle, we will definitely win more business opportunities.¡±
Gu Boyi smiled and said straightforwardly,¡± Actually, this cooperation is all for my daughter¡¯s wish.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Jing Muchen remained calm and collected. His face remained indifferent, neither warm nor cold.
When Gu Qingcheng heard this, a hint of awkwardness appeared on his dignified face.
¡°Qingge, this girl, she was still talking to me yesterday about wanting to return to China to participate in today¡¯s ceremony. It¡¯s a pity that we¡¯re in the middle of the final exams and can¡¯t leave. Otherwise, she would havee with us today.¡±Gu Boyi exined.
Jing Muchen nodded and said calmly,¡± Actually, my wife wanted toe today too, but it was too early and the distance was quite far. Moreover, it was a big weekend, so I let her rest at home to avoid being too tired.¡±
¡°Uh, your wife?¡± Gu Boyi was slightly surprised.
Feng Peiyuan was also surprised.
Jing Muchen looked concerned.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±Then, he smiled knowingly.¡± Oh, it seems that the two of you must have stayed overseas for too long and didn¡¯t know that I was actually married five years ago.¡±
Gu Boyi nced at Gu Qingcheng and Qi Chenghao beside him. His heart was in turmoil, but he could only say on the surface,¡± I see, I see¡¡±
Jing Muchen stayed in a daze for a while. When he saw that it was almost time, he bid farewell to everyone, leaving only Xia Xiaoli and Helian Xun there to call out to the various media outlets and guests.
Gu Boyi sighed and looked at Gu Qingcheng.¡± Was Jing Muchen really married five years ago?¡± You don¡¯t know either?¡±
Gu Qingcheng frowned.¡± Father, Mother, I only found out about this not too long ago. I¡¯ve already told Qingge about this, but she insisted that she didn¡¯t believe me.¡±
¡°Nonsense! This is simply nonsense!¡± Gu Boyi frowned..¡± If I knew this would happen, why would I return to China to expand the market? If it wasn¡¯t for your sister, why do you think I went through so much trouble to return to D City?¡±
Chapter 730: Does your husband hurt?(6)
Chapter 730: Does your husband hurt?(6)
Trantor: 549690339 |
Qi Chenghao raised his eyebrows. He chose to remain silent about such matters.
Jing Muchen drove back to Li Garden. It was almost 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.
Su Ruowan and the two children had already finished packing and were waiting downstairs. When she saw the silver-gray Range Rover driving over, she pushed open the door of the corridor and walked out with the two children.
She first carried the two children to the back seat and buckled their seatbelts. Finally, Su Ruowan sat in the front passenger seat. She looked at Jing Muchen¡¯s clear eyes and said,¡± Actually, you can just go there directly. It¡¯s the same if we take a taxi. It saves you the trouble of running back and forth. It¡¯s so tiring.¡±¡± Jing Muchen looked at her with a smile. Because the child was present, he only reached out to pinch her palm and started the car.
At the Jing Mansion.
Jing Muxuan and Ouyang Lui had already arrived, and they had brought a famous calligraphy and painting as a birthday present.
Old Master Jing epted it with a smile when Jing Muxuan asked,¡± Eh? Is Sister-inw not here?¡± Or have you not been discharged yet?¡±
Old Master Jing was stunned for a moment. Then, he thought of Zhang Luoya¡¯s miscarriage. He sighed deeply, and the atmosphere in the living room suddenly became gloomy.
Li Menting had no choice but to exin,¡± Luoya will stay with the Zhang family for a few days ande back in a few days.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muxuan nodded. She regretted saying something she shouldn¡¯t have.
Fortunately, Auntie Hui shouted,¡± Second Young Master and Second Young Mistress are here!¡±
¡°Great ¨C grandfather!¡± ¡°Great ¨C grandfather!¡±
Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu called out in their childish voices, and Old Master Jing smiled again.
¡°Great-grandfather, this is my birthday present for you!¡±With Su Ruowan¡¯s help, Jiujiu took off her small school bag and coat, and took out the square-folded drawing paper from her school bag.
After unfolding the drawing paper, there was a colorful drawing. At the top, there were a few square words written with a ck pen.¡± Happy 80th birthday to great-grandfather. We are a happy family.¡±¡±There were two big houses below. One of the red houses had two adults and two children, while the other blue house had four adults.
She pointed to the red house on the left and introduced,¡± This is Daddy, this is Mommy, this is Brother Yanyan, and this is me.¡±
Then, he pointed at another big blue house and continued to introduce it in a childish voice,¡± This is great-grandfather, this is grandfather, this is grandmother, and this is uncle¡I haven¡¯t finished drawing because I don¡¯t have enough time. Great-grandfather, I¡¯m sorry.¡±
After saying that, she blinked her big, clear eyes innocently, her little face full of conflict.
Old Master Jing stroked his beard andughed.¡± Not bad, not bad. Jiujiu¡¯s drawing is very good! Tell great-grandfather, how long did you take to draw this painting?¡±
Jiujiu thought for a moment and said,¡± I¡¯ve been painting for six days, but I can only paint at night, so I don¡¯t have enough time.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. Great-grandfather likes it very much!¡±Old Master Jing stroked Jiujiu¡¯s hair with a smile on his old face.
This was the first time he had received such a thoughtful and childlike birthday present. In the past, it was always gifts from rtives, friends, or Jing Yang¡¯s clients. It was expensive, but it seemed shy.
When Jing Shaofan, Li Muchen, and Jing Muchen were young, it was a luxury for them to not give him a birthday present.
Although Jing Muxuan was a girl, her personality was simr to that of a boy. She had never been as patient as Jiujiu..
Chapter 731: Doesn’t it hurt?(7)
Chapter 731: Doesn¡¯t it hurt?(7)
Trantor: 549690339
Therefore, Old Master Jing felt extremely happy when hepared them. He held her hand and was unwilling to let go.
Jing Muxuan said,¡± Yanyan, your sister has already given you a birthday present. What about yours?¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi rubbed his head and looked at Su Ruowan. He stammered,¡± My, my birthday present¡¡±
Su Ruowanughed secretly in her heart and went forward to say,¡± Yanyan recently went to Taekwondo ss. He said he wanted to perform a Taekwondo routine as a birthday present for Great Grandpa.¡±
Then, she looked at Jing Yanxi and said encouragingly,¡± Yanyan, why don¡¯t you perform for great-grandfather?¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi had only been attending sses for a few weeks, so he could only perform a horizontal kick, a forward kick, and a downward sh. Then¡It was gone.
Jing Muxuanughed while Old Master Jing apuded.¡± Alright! Good performance!¡±
After the performance, Jing Yanxi sat on the sofa and ate grapes with a satisfied look on his face. Jing Muchen handed the gift that he had prepared beforehand to Old Master Jing.¡± Grandpa, Ruowan and I prepared this for you.¡±
Old Master Jing opened it and saw a set of top-quality Four Treasures of the Study. He raised his head and looked at Su Ruowan, his face revealing a satisfied and gratified expression.
Su Ruowan was a little embarrassed, but when she saw Old Master Jing¡¯s happy look, she smiled and said sincerely,¡± Grandfather, I wish you a happy birthday and a blessing like the East Sea!¡±
Just as the family was happily sitting at the dining table, two uninvited guests suddenly came to visit.
Wu Wanqian had only rushed to City D from Hengdian this morning after learning that Xia Jinzhi had caused Zhang Luoya to have a miscarriage. He had brought Xia Jinzhi to Family Jing right after he got off the ne. However, he did not expect that it would be Old Master Jing¡¯s 8oth birthday, and the two of them would be empty-handed. The situation was a little awkward.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that today is the old master¡¯s 8oth birthday. I didn¡¯t prepare a birthday gift in advance.¡±Wu Wanqian said apologetically.
¡°Eh, no need, no need. It¡¯s just a small birthday.¡±01d Master Jing¡¯s expression was a little ugly. Whenever he saw Xia Jinzhi, he would think of the murder that happened upstairs that day. He felt ufortable no matter how hard he tried.
Xia Jinzhi¡¯s expression was also a little ugly. She didn¡¯t want toe, but Wu Wanqian insisted, so she kept her head down after she came in. When she heard Old Master Jing¡¯s self-deprecating words, she wanted to hang her head even more. If it wasn¡¯t for Wu Wanqian holding her arm tightly, she would have turned around and left.
¡°I came here today to bring my wife to apologize to everyone.¡±Wu Wanqian was also a little ufortable, but he still maintained a good demeanor and spoke about the purpose of his visit.
¡°When I was in Shanghai previously, my wife had a conflict with Chen Chen. It¡¯s also my fault. I didn¡¯tmunicate with her properly after the incident, which led to the ident happening again.¡± As for now, it seems like anything I say is unnecessary. After all, the ident has already happened. However, I still have to say that I¡¯m sorry. This matter ispletely our fault. Please forgive me.¡±
Everyone looked at the sincerity on his face, then at Xia Jinzhi¡¯s expression of knowing her mistake and being able to change. Although they still held a grudge in their hearts, they could only restrain their emotions on the surface. The entire living room seemed to be a little too quiet.
Only Li Menting frowned and asked,¡± You said that Xia Jinzhi and Chen Chen had a conflict in Shanghai? What happened?¡±
When Su Ruowan heard that, she also looked up at the man beside her and her hands couldn¡¯t help but grab his arm..
Chapter 732: Does your husband hurt?(8)
Chapter 732: Does your husband hurt?(8)
Trantor: 549690339 |
Wu Wanqian sighed.¡± Yes. At that time, Jinzhi had pped Chen Chen because she couldn¡¯tmunicate well with him.¡±
When Li Menting heard this, she was furious. She shouted at Xia Jinzhi,¡± Xia Jinzhi, you woman! How could you have the nerve to attack a junior?¡±
She had raised her son ever since she was young, and she had never been willing to p him. Xia Jinzhi had actually treated her two sons like this. How could she swallow this anger?
Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was also filled with anger and heartache. Jing Muchen was such an arrogant man, and he was always the one bossing others around. She did not expect him to be pped by Xia Jinzhi.
Jing Muchen lowered his head because of the strength in his arm. He saw the heartache and reluctance in Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes and his eyes unconsciously softened. He raised his hand to hold her and squeezed her shoulderfortingly.
Xia Jinzhi¡¯s voice was low.¡± I was just too angry back then. I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Li Menting snorted.¡± Alright, I ept your apology. We¡¯re going to celebrate grandpa¡¯s birthday now. If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave.¡±¡±
When Jing Shaofan heard her order to leave, he quickly reached out and pulled her away. He smiled at Wu Wanqian and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry. Manting is straightforward. Please don¡¯t mind her.¡±¡±
Wu Wanqian nodded and held Xia Jinzhi¡¯s arm.¡± It¡¯s okay.¡± In that case, we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡±
After Wu Wanqian and Xia Jinzhi left, the originally harmonious atmosphere was somewhat ruined. Jing Shaofan could only raise his ss and say,¡± Come, don¡¯t think about unhappy things. Today is Grandpa¡¯s birthday. Let¡¯s toast to Grandpa.¡±¡±
Everyone sighed. Other than the two unreasonable children, everyone else ate a little unhappily at the birthday banquet.
After lunch, Auntie Hui brought out the fruits after lunch, and everyone moved to the sofa in the living room to rest.
The big movie ¡± Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf¡± was ying on the TV. The two children watched and learned, and soon the living room was filled withughter again.
After a while, Jing Muchen¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and walked towards the washroom on the first floor.
Su Ruowan sat there absent-mindedly, thinking about what Wu Wanqian said just now.
After a while, the phone in her pocket rang. She took it out and saw that it was a WeChat message from Jing Muchen. There were only two words:¡± Go upstairs.¡±¡±
Her heart trembled and she quickly turned off the phone screen. She looked around guiltily and realized that everyone¡¯s attention was on the child and the cartoon. She stood up quietly and walked up the stairs.
Su Ruowan went upstairs and saw Jing Muchen standing at the side of the corridor. Because he was indoors, he was only wearing a suit pants and a white shirt. He wore a thin dark gray cashmere sweater with his sleeves rolled up to his elbows, revealing a small section of his honey-colored arm.
At this moment, he had his hands in his pockets and was looking up at the painting hanging on the wall. From the back, he had broad shoulders and narrow hips. His figure was strong and straight, and he was ridiculously good-looking.
He turned around when he heard the voice behind him. He took one hand out of his pocket and reached out to her. His thin lips curled up slightly.¡± Come here.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan obediently walked over and ced her hand on his palm.
Jing Muchen extended his fingers and interlocked them. His palms were pressed against hers and he held her small hand in his.
Su Ruowan raised her head slightly and looked at him..¡± Hubby, does it hurt?¡±
Chapter 733: Does your husband hurt?(9)
Chapter 733: Does your husband hurt?(9)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Hmm?¡± Jing Muchen looked at her gently.
Today, Su Ruowan hadbed her hair into a flower bud and wore a ck shirt with a line cor. It made her face look even more fair and small. Her entire person looked even smaller. It was not an exaggeration to say that she was a female university student in her early twenties.
¡°I¡¯m asking you, does your face still hurt?¡±She looked at him with heartache and reached out to touch his cold face.¡± Which side of your face did she hit?¡± Jing Muchen chuckled at the concern in her words.¡± It¡¯s been a week. Do you think it still hurts?¡±
Su Ruowan pouted her lips and rubbed his handsome face with her small hand,¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me? If Uncle Qian hadn¡¯t said it today, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you were bullied.¡±
Jing Muchen looked at her doting expression and felt very pleased. When he heard theughtering from downstairs, he had an idea and reached out to hold her hand that was touching his face.¡± Let¡¯s go back to the house.¡±¡±
After entering Jing Muchen¡¯s bedroom, Su Ruowan¡¯s hand was still held by him, but her eyes quickly scanned the room.
In the middle was a double bed, a wall of bookshelves, and another wall of wardrobes. Opposite the double bed was a desk with aputer and a folder.
It looked very simple, so simple that it surprised Su Ruowan.
Jing Muchen closed the door with one hand and brought Su Ruowan to sit by the big bed. As soon as he sat down, he carried her onto hisp and wrapped his arms around her. His thin and hot lips also gently kissed around the corner of her eyes. The hint was self-evident.
Su Ruowan was a little numb from his kisses. She wrapped her arms around his waist and asked in a low voice,¡± Is this the house you¡¯ve lived in since you were young?¡±
Jing Muchen groaned and rubbed her waist with both hands. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± No, when I was young, I lived in arge courtyard. Later, Grandpa bought this ce and the whole family moved here.¡±
Su Ruowan nodded and leaned her head on his firm shoulders. She blinked and said enviously,¡± Were you a good student before? There¡¯s such a big bookshelf?¡± Jing Muchenughed, his hot breath spraying on her fair neck.¡± No, I¡¯m a bad student.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡± Then weren¡¯t you popr with girls in the past?¡±¡±
In school, good students weren¡¯t actually girls ¡®favorite pursuers. Instead, it was the kind of handsome and slightly bad boys that were particrly easy to attract girls¡¯ attention.
¡°..¡±Jing Muchen paused for a while before replying,¡± No.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Su Ruowan reached out and pinched his waist.¡± Tell me, how many love letters have you received in the past?¡±
Jing Muchen coughed lightly.¡± Too many. I can¡¯t remember.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan gave a soft¡± hmph ¡± and her rosy cherry lips slightly pouted.
Jing Muchen loved this ¡± wild girlfriend ¡± look of hers. Usually, Su Ruowan was gentle and quiet most of the time. asionally, she would reveal this coquettish look, which would always hook his heart.
Hence, his eyes darkened and his arms tightened. He held the back of her head with one hand and lowered his head to kiss her lips.
¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan was a little breathless from his sudden passionate kiss. She hugged his back tightly with both hands and also threw herself into this kiss.
Jing Muchen¡¯s sturdy body shifted and he turned sideways, pressing her onto the bed.
Both of her hands followed her soft waist and reached into the hem of her clothes. Su Ruowan¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t help but wrap around his neck. Their lips were intertwined for a moment and the temperature in the room was getting higher and higher..
Chapter 734: Wives also need to have their own social connections (1)
Chapter 734: Wives also need to have their own social connections (1)
Trantor: 549690339
The moment Jing Muchen¡¯s lips parted, Su Ruowan used herst bit of rationality to call out,¡± Hubby.¡±¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Jing Muchen buried his head in her neck and kissed her. His reply was hoarse and low.
¡°Not here, okay?¡± Su Ruowan could clearly feel the change in him, but at this time and ce, it really made her a little worried and uneasy. If someone suddenly ran upstairster, or if the children downstairs suddenly wanted to look for them, wouldn¡¯t others find out that they were hiding upstairs and trying to do something bad?
Jing Muchen pushed her skirt up with one hand while his other hand was already nimbly undoing the metal belt. His sexy and bewitching voice whispered in her ear,¡± Don¡¯t worry, I will be quick.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan was speechless.
When has he ever been faster? It clearly took such a long time every time.
Just as she was in a daze, Jing Muchen held her slender waist with one hand¡
Su Ruowan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. She reached out and pushed his shoulder, enduring the sudden difort.
He was too fast. She was not even fully prepared.
Separated by a thinyer of cashmere sweater, Su Ruowan grabbed his back. The shoulder des on his back were like a pair of small wings, and she just happened to grab them in her hands. As he moved, the force and the beautiful arc were intertwined.
Jing Muchen looked at Su Ruowan, who was trying her best to suppress her screams. His entire body felt like it was on fire. His thin lips rubbed against her tightly shut lips and he said in a hoarse and low voice,¡± Scream out.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan gritted her teeth and shook her head desperately.
This was not Li Garden. If the elders downstairs heard her, would she still have to go out and meet people in the future?
Jing Muchen looked at her innocent and pitiful eyes. The bad habits deep in the man¡¯s heart red up. Not only did he not pity her, but he also became even more agitated.
During the five years in Italy, because of ED, he had been pure for a long time. It did not matter if he did not do that kind of thing.
However, ever since he got together with Su Ruowan, once this man started to have sex, his sexual needs would only increase and not decrease. As long as he was a little intimate with her and looked at her innocent eyes like a little rabbit, the male hormones in his body would be impulsive to the point of not being able to hold it back. It was as if they were about to be released from his bone marrow and blood.
When it was finally over, Jing Muchen was still hugging her tightly from behind. Their breaths were intertwined and the entire room was filled with an ambiguous smell.
Her hair had already fallen apart. Jing Muchen lowered his head and buried it in her fragrant hair. He kissed her fair and soft shoulders and neck and sighed in satisfaction.¡± Wifey, you smell so good.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s entire body was trembling slightly. She reached out to push him back, but she did not seed.
The undershirt and skirt were still on her body, but they were almost useless.
He had already given up, but he still did not leave her. That feeling made her blush and make her feel a little uneasy.
¡°Hubby, you,e out. I¡¯m afraid that Mom and Dad will suddenlye upter.¡±she whispered.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯te up.¡±Jing Muchen tightened his arms, making the two of them even more intimate.
Su Ruowan turned her head slightly and looked at the expression of his slightly narrowed eyes after he was full. His facial features were handsome and deep. At this moment, he looked gentle and clear, as if he was a little bad.. Where was the usual serious and restrained appearance of a business elite?
Chapter 735: Wives also need to have their own social connections (2)
Chapter 735: Wives also need to have their own social connections (2)
Trantor: 549690339
And this high and mighty man was her husband.
The corners of Su Ruowan¡¯s mouth curled up uncontrobly. She raised her slender fingers and carefully outlined his outstanding features on his face.
Jing Muchen allowed her soft fingertips to gently stroke his face, his deep ck eyes looking at her gently and long.
Her face was already beautiful, and after a round of sex, it had a tinge of red. In addition to her gentle eyes and tender expression, in Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes, she was like a ¡± beautiful painting¡±.
When her fingertips came to his thin lips, Jing Muchen¡¯s heart throbbed and he could not help but lick her index finger.
Su Ruowan¡¯s heartbeat sped up and her fingers felt the warm and moist touch of his tongue. Her cheeks were flushed red and she quickly withdrew her fingers. She pursed her lips and said,¡± Stop fooling around. Get up. I want to take a shower.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes moved and he hugged her again, wanting to do it again.
Suddenly, there was a sudden rush of knocking on the door, followed by Jing Yanxi¡¯s loud voice,¡± Daddy, Wanwan, what are you two hiding in the house for?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan was really stunned this time. She was right. Jing Yanxi, that brat, came up to look for them.
A hint of panic appeared on her face. She could not care less about Jing Muchen and pushed him to sit up. She was at a loss as to what to do as she tidied up the messy clothes on her body. She nced at him and quickly grabbed the ck stockings and underwear that he had casually thrown at the end of the bed.
Jing Muchen looked at her flustered and embarrassed state. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he got up. He slowly reached out to zip up his suit pants and put on his belt. Then, he said to the outside,¡± What are you shouting for?¡± Wait here.¡±
Five minutester, Jing Muchen opened the door and Jing Yanxi walked in with his short legs. However, Jing Muchen was the only one in the bedroom. He looked up suspiciously and asked,¡± Daddy, isn¡¯t Wanwan here?¡±¡±
Jing Muchen nced at him indifferently.¡± Why are you looking for her?¡±
Jing Yanxi smiled shyly, scratched his head and said,¡± Great-grandfather said that he wanted to give me a set of Lego¡¯s City Town Building Block, but he asked me to ask for Wanwan¡¯s opinion first. He said that if Wanwan agreed, he would give it to me! Daddy, can you tell Wanwan to promise me?¡±
¡°Not good.¡± Jing Muchen said firmly,¡± There¡¯s no ce at home. I can¡¯t put it down.¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi¡¯s face was bitter as she discussed,¡± Then¡¡± I won¡¯t take it home. Can I leave it at great-grandfather¡¯s house? I¡¯ll bring it over when we move to a bigger house in the future.¡±
Jing Muchen lifted his eyelids and looked at him from the corner of his eyes.¡± I can agree to it.¡±
¡°Really, Dad?¡± Jing Yanxi was a little ttered. He blinked his big beautiful eyes and tilted his head to look at Jing Muchen.¡± Tell me, what are your conditions?¡±¡±
¡°Don¡¯te knocking on our door for no reason in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll throw away all your toys.¡±While Su Ruowan was bathing, Jing Muchen decisively negotiated with Jing Yanxi.
In an instant, Jing Yanxi¡¯s delicate and delicate facial features were all tangled together. After a long time, his eyes rolled and he smiled slyly. He stretched out his small hand and patted his small chest.¡± Okay, I promise you.¡±¡±
Wouldn¡¯t it be better if he didn¡¯t knock on the door or call out the name and just pushed the door open? I¡¯m really too smart! Jing Yanxi smiled innocently.
Su Ruowan hurriedly took a shower and came out..
Chapter 736: Wives also need to have their own social connections (3)
Chapter 736: Wives also need to have their own social connections (3)
Trantor: 549690339
She was still wearing her clothes. When she opened the bathroom door, she saw Jing Muchen sitting alone on the edge of the bed.
¡°Where¡¯s Yanyan?¡± She asked and walked over.
Jing Muchen looked at her face that was flushed red from the hot water and his eyes darkened.¡± He went back downstairs.¡±¡±
¡°Oh, then why is he looking for me?¡±Su Ruowan looked at him and asked.
Jing Muchen reached out and pulled her onto hisp. He leaned closer to her and sniffed her neck.¡± Nothing¡¯s wrong.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan blinked and said,¡± Oh, I see.¡±¡±
When he felt a familiar numbing sensation on his neck, Su Ruowan shyly wrapped her arms around his neck and said,¡± Hubby, don¡¯t kiss anymore. Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡± Alright?¡±
Jing Muchen raised his head and saw her shy and cowering expression. He nodded and said,¡± Okay.¡±¡±
Downstairs, everyone didn¡¯t say anything. However, Su Ruowan felt that she had a guilty conscience. She always felt that no matter who looked at her, their eyes seemed to have a touch of understanding and mischief.
Fortunately, after sitting for a while, Old Master Jing was not in good spirits. He got up and went back to his bedroom to take an afternoon nap.
Hence, Jing Muxuan and Ouyang Lui suggested that they go home first. Jing Muchen looked at the time and said that he would go back too. Li Muchen said that he had a meeting in the afternoon and was going out soon. Li Menting nodded and let them go.
Outside the garage.
Li Muchen reversed the car first. He nodded slightly at Su Ruowan who was standing outside. As the two children¡¯s tender and sweet voices of¡± Goodbye, Uncle ¡± rang out, he quickly drove the car out.
After a while, Jing Muchen¡¯s car also reversed out. Su Ruowan brought the children into the car. When she sat in the front passenger seat, she sighed and said,¡± Eldest Brother must be very sad now. He actually smiled and said goodbye to the children just now¡¡±
He had lost his biological child twice in a row. He had been full of hope, but now, he had suddenly lost it. This kind of psychological gap was difficult for anyone to bear.
If she was a woman, she could at least cry and scream to vent the pain in her heart. However, a man like her brother chose to endure and suppress it. Perhaps his heart was already riddled with holes, but his face was always calm.
Su Ruowan suddenly felt that she was very lucky. Compared to Li Muchen, she and Jing Muchen were too lucky and too blissful.
Jing Muchen drove the car slowly out of the Jing residence. He nced at her and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, Eldest Brother is very strong. He will get over it.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan sighed and gently leaned back on the chair.
In the afternoon, Gu Qingge gave Gu Boyi a call. The young girl¡¯s voice sounded like a piece of honey on the other end, carrying a sense of innocence and innocence,¡± Father, how is it? How was the signing ceremony this morning?
Did you guys tell him that I can¡¯t go back because of the exam, but I really want to go home to participate?¡±
Gu Boyi snorted,¡± Qing Ge, why are you so mischievous? That Jing Muchen said that he had been married for more than five years. Were you deceived by him? Let me tell you, don¡¯t think about him every day in the future. What¡¯s so good about a married man? Dad will introduce you to a few more young talentster. They¡¯ll definitely be better than Jing Muchen!¡±
¡°Dad, Brother Chen has his difficulties.¡±Gu Qingge pouted, her mind full of romantic fantasies.¡± I just like Brother Chen.. I don¡¯t like anyone else! I don¡¯t want anyone! No matter if he¡¯s married or has a child, the only person I like in this life is Brother Chen!¡±
Chapter 737: Wives also need to have their own social connections (4)
Chapter 737: Wives also need to have their own social connections (4)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°You¡¡± Gu Boyi¡¯s head hurt so much that he could only try to persuade her from another angle.¡± Qingge, listen to your father. You¡¯ve liked him since ten years ago. Why didn¡¯t you think about it? You¡¯ve liked him for so many years. If he really liked you, he would have done something to you a long time ago. Why didn¡¯t he touch you?¡±
Gu Qingge¡¯s heart was filled with sweet bubbles as she said shyly,¡± Brother Chen is different from other men. During the five years he was in Italy, he had always kept himself clean and never brought a woman home casually like other men. He thinks that I¡¯m too young. He cherishes and cares for me like this. There¡¯s really no other gentleman and perfect man like Brother Chen in the world.¡±
¡°Sigh.¡± Gu Boyi sighed helplessly and heard Gu Qingge continue to say on the other end of the phone,¡± Dad, I can¡¯t talk to you anymore. There¡¯s still thest subject exam tomorrow morning. After the exam, I¡¯ll be on vacation. I¡¯ve already booked a flight back to China tomorrow night. This time, I¡¯ve decided to spend the Spring Festival in China.¡±
Gu Boyi quickly dissuaded her,¡± Qingge, don¡¯te back. Your mother and I have already booked a flight back to France tomorrow morning. There¡¯s no one in the country to take care of you. You¡¯ll be very lonely here alone.¡±
¡°It¡¯s your business toe back. I¡¯m going back to look for Brother Chen. Besides, my sister and brother-inw are in D City.¡±Gu Qingge said.
¡°No! Why did youe back to China? Your sister is going to get married soon. She doesn¡¯t have time to look after you at all. You¡¯re not allowed toe back. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble for me. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. I¡¡±
¡°No! If Sister doesn¡¯t have time to apany me, then I¡¯ll go find Brother Chen to apany me! In the past, when he was in Italy, every time I went to y with him, he would apany me!¡±Gu Qingge said to herself,¡± Alright, Dad, I really have to go and revise my homework. I¡¯ll hang up first. Bye.¡±¡±
¡°Qing Ge!¡± Gu Boyi shouted again. He looked at the darkened screen on his phone and closed his eyes helplessly.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Peiyuan, who had juste out of the bedroom, asked in surprise when she saw her husband¡¯s helpless expression.
¡°It¡¯s all because of your precious little daughter!¡±Gu Boyi sighed.¡± I already told her that Jing Muchen has been married for more than five years. Why is she still so stubborn? She even said that she would be flying back tomorrow night and that she would even be spending the Spring Festival in China. When the timees, she would still have to look for Jing Muchen¡What kind of joke is going to happenter? Where do you think I¡¯ll put my old face?¡±
¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t worry.¡± Feng Peiyuan patted his hand.¡± Qingge¡¯s infatuation with Jing Muchen is a kind of infatuation from her teenage years. When she sees Jing Muchen¡¯s care and love for her wife, she will naturally wake up. Don¡¯t worry.¡±¡±
Gu Boyi looked at her doubtfully and nodded.¡± I hope so.¡±¡±
Monday morning, Toray.
Su Ruowan received the HR notice. The three-month probation period was sessfully passed, and thepany gave her a permanent position.
Zhou Meimei excitedly proposed to celebrate Su Ruowan¡¯s promotion. The other colleagues also agreed. Su Ruowan saw everyone¡¯s enthusiasm and had no choice but to agree.
After a heated discussion, everyone decided that it was better to choose a day than a day. The time was set for tonight, and someone suggested a bar that had just opened nearby. They said that the drinks would be 50% off on weekdays, and if it was ady, they would even get a cocktail for free.
When everyone heard this, they immediately pped the board..
Chapter 738: Wives also need to have their own social connections (5)
Chapter 738: Wives also need to have their own social connections (5)
Trantor: 549690339
When Su Ruowan heard the word¡± bar¡±, she was a little scared. However, seeing that everyone had agreed, she couldn¡¯t say anything to dampen the mood. At most, she would drink less when the time came.
During lunch, Su Ruowan called Jing Muchen to tell him that she had be a full-time employee. She also told him not to pick her up tonight. A few of her close female colleagues wanted to celebrate with her.
Jing Muchen asked casually,¡± Where are you going to celebrate?¡±
Su Ruowan told him the name of the Red Cauldron Bar. She was worried that he wouldn¡¯t let her go, so she specifically promised him again and again,¡± Don¡¯t worry, the people we¡¯re going with are all female colleagues. I¡¯ll try to drink less when the timees.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen hummed in acknowledgment and said,¡± Have fun.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan didn¡¯t expect him to agree so readily and immediately replied in a daze,¡± Hubby, you, you agreed?¡±
Jing Muchen heard her surprised voice and raised his eyebrows.¡± Why wouldn¡¯t I agree?¡±¡±
¡°Uh¡¡±
Jing Muchen¡¯s deep voice was as melodious as a cello.¡± A wife should have her own socialwork, isn¡¯t that what you said? Alright, don¡¯t worry. Have fun. I¡¯ll take good care of the child.¡±
¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan was a little shocked. Why did he make it sound like she was a bad woman who abandoned her husband and child?
¡°Alright, have you had lunch?¡± Jing Muchen suddenly asked.
¡°Not yet.¡± Su Ruowan looked at her thermal lunch box,¡± Aunt Qiao made two dishes for me this morning. I¡¯ll heat them up and eat themter.¡±¡±
Because of his concern, Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. She also asked,¡± Hubby, have you had lunch?¡±
Jing Muchen chuckled and replied gently,¡± Not really. I¡¯m going out with a clientter and will be eating outside.¡±
¡°Okay, then eat more and drink less. If you drink, let Fan Yin drive for you when you go back. Otherwise, you can even find a designated driver. After you go back, rest for a while before you work. Don¡¯t work too hard.¡±Su Ruowan reminded him like a little wife.
¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen smiled and nodded. After knocking on the office door twice, he said,¡± The client is here. I¡¯ll hang up first. Bye.¡±¡±
After hanging up the phone, his gentle voice instantly became steady and serious.¡± Come in.¡±¡±
¡°President.¡± Fan Yin pushed the door open and walked in.¡± The client has arrived. Can we go now?¡±
Jing Muchen stood up, picked up his coat, and walked out together.
When it was time to get off work, Su Ruowan found out that Song Zhixian was actually going to the bar to help her celebrate.
Although Song Zhixian usually didn¡¯t put on any airs as a leader, everyone still felt a little restrained in this kind of private gathering with her around. Fortunately, when everyone entered the Red Cauldron Bar, under the strange lights and the band ying crazily on the dance floor, everyone quickly let go. ¡°Come on, Little Su, you¡¯re the star today, so you can order first!¡±Zhou Meimei handed the wine list to Su Ruowan and said.
Su Ruowan looked at the dazzling array of wine names on the wine list and said to the waiter,¡± Do you have a cocktail with a lower alcohol content?¡±
¡°Yes, beautiful.¡± The blonde bartender pointed at the cocktail bar and said,¡± This Pink Beauty, this Lonely World, and this red lipstick mark are all the cocktails with the lowest alcohol content..¡±
Chapter 739: Wives also need to have their own social connections (6)
Chapter 739: Wives also need to have their own social connections (6)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Handsome, why do all the wines you rmend have red words on them?¡±Liu Yurou teased the bartender as she flipped her hair.
The bartenderughed.¡± Because we are Red Cauldron Bar. This is our third branch in D City. By the way, do youdies work nearby? Pleasee and support me more in the future!¡±
¡°Sure, sure. As long as you give us a discount today, we promise toe over often in the future.¡±Liu Yurou said as she winked.
¡± Ah, I¡¯m sorry, beautiful. This is already the lowest discount¡¡±
The two of them started to chat.
Su Ruowan was thest to look at the names and chose ¡± Pink Beauty.¡± Song Zhixian ordered a cup of¡± Lonely World of mortals.¡± The others all ordered foreign wine.
Soon, they were done. There were already two or three hot girls dancing on the dance floor. Zhou Meimei stood up and said,¡± Let¡¯s go. Who wants to dance with me?¡±
The others all stood up, except for Su Ruowan and Song Zhixian.
¡°Little Su,e on! Let¡¯s go dance together!¡± Zhou Meimei pulled her back.
Su Ruowan shook her head and waved her hands,¡± No, I don¡¯t know how to dance. You guys dance. I¡¯ll help you guys look after things here.¡±¡±
¡°Just do whatever you want! How boring would it be toe here without dancing?¡±Zhou Meimei advised her.
¡°No, I really don¡¯t want to go.¡± Su Ruowan would rather die than go there and pose.¡± You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll help you guys look at things and take pictures.¡±
Zhou Meimei waved her hand dejectedly, and a few female colleagues walked over. Soon, the young and beautiful women attracted the attention of a few men with different appearances. On the dance floor, men and women began to dance intimately or passionately.
Su Ruowan sighed in her heart. She thought that this was a small romantic bar that was quiet enough to listen to music, but she did not expect¡ What was the difference between this and a disco?
After a while, perhaps seeing that there were more and more people on the dance floor, the band yed ¡± Three Days and Three Nights ¡± on the spot. The entire venue was instantly in high spirits. Under the strange and colorful lights, the extravagant nightlife had just begun!
After the bartender served all the wine and food, Su Ruowan looked at the tall wine ss in front of her. The pink liquid inside was crystal clear and beautiful. It really matched the name ¡°Pink Beauty¡±.
She raised her wine ss and gestured to Song Zhixian.¡± Sister Xiaoxian, thank you for taking care of me and helping me. Let me toast you.¡±¡±
Song Zhixian smiled slightly.¡± Actually, I¡¯m not very good at drinking either. Let¡¯s just talk about it, okay?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Su Ruowan nodded and lightly clinked the wine ss with hers. Then, she ced it to her lips and took a sip.
The ice-cold liquid quickly melted between her lips and tongue, and a fruity fragrance with a hint of alcohol spread in her mouth. Su Ruowan narrowed her eyes slightly, feeling that it was quite delicious.
¡°Little Su, I didn¡¯t expect President Jing to be willing to let youe to the bar.¡±Song Zhixian suddenly teased.
Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment before she smiled awkwardly and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Sister Xiaoxian.¡±
¡°Hmm? Why are you apologizing to me?¡± Song Zhixian blinked. Her gentle and intellectual shoulder-length curly hair, fair and beautiful face, and her entire person exuded a beautiful aura that made people want to protect her just by looking at her.
¡°Because I didn¡¯t think it was necessary before, so I didn¡¯t tell you who my husband was. However, I definitely have no intention of deliberately hiding it. Therefore, during thest press conference, he¡¡± Su Ruowan rubbed the goblet with both hands and slowly said..
Chapter 740: Wives also need to have their own social connections (7)
Chapter 740: Wives also need to have their own social connections (7)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Oh, what was I saying?¡± Song Zhixian got up and sat on the sofa beside Su Ruowan. She said,¡± Actually, it¡¯s not just me. I believe Xiaomei and the others were also shocked by you.¡±
¡°But this is nothing. It¡¯s just a small matter.¡±Song Zhixian consoled her,¡± Besides, everyone envies you too. The child is so cute, and Sir is such an outstanding man who treats you so well. That¡¯s enough. Living your own happy life is the most important thing.¡±
Su Ruowan nodded and said,¡± Thank you, Sister Xiaoxian.¡±
¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± Song Zhixian raised her ss again.¡± Here, I wish you a smooth transition.¡±¡±As he spoke, he brought the wine ss to his lips and took another sip.
Su Ruowan could only raise her goblet again.¡± Thank you, Sister Xiaoxian. I will work hard in the future!¡±
Song Zhixian smiled and suddenly said,¡± Actually, with such a capable husband like CEO Jing, you don¡¯t have to work at all. Wouldn¡¯t it be morefortable to be a rich wife at home?¡±
Su Ruowan heard that her tone was a little off, but when she saw her harmless smile, she felt that she might be thinking too much, so she exined,¡± I just feel that if I go out and do something, my life will be more fulfilling. At least I won¡¯t feel that I¡¯m useless.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Song Zhixian smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. She nodded weakly and turned to look at the dance floor.
The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. Su Ruowan herself was not a person who knew how to adjust the atmosphere, so she could only sit there quietly and take a sip of wine.
When the group of people finally returned after warming up, they saw Su Ruowan and Song Zhixian¡¯s quiet appearance. Zhou Meimei rolled her eyes and said,¡± Ah, there¡¯s no point in just drinking and eating. Come, let¡¯s y a game?¡±
¡°Sure, sure. What are we ying?¡± Liu Yurou asked with shining eyes.
¡°Truth or dare?¡± Someone suggested.
¡°Good, this is good!¡± Zhou Meimei pped her hands and called out to the bartender,¡± Waiter!¡±
When the bartender came over, she said,¡± Give us a deck of poker cards.¡±
¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡±
After a while, Zhou Meimei stood up and introduced the rules of the game.¡± I¡¯ll deal the cardster. Each of you will have one card. The cards will be shown clockwise. If the number of cards is even, then congrattions on passing. If it¡¯s odd, then I¡¯m sorry, but you have to choose between dare or truth. A dare was to do something risky, and truth was to answer our questions 100% truthfully.¡±
It was Su Ruowan¡¯s first time ying this game. When she first heard the rules, she was a little excited.
However, when Liu Yurou was the first to flip the odd number card, she decisively chose dare. Zhou Meimei quickly walked over and gathered everyone together. After a discussion, she proudlymanded,¡± Your dare is to walk over, hug the bespectacled man at the next table, and say loudly to him,¡± Handsome, do you want to go out tonight?¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, everyone started pping and cheering. Liu Yurou flung her long hair, stood up, and walked over.
Su Ruowan watched as she walked over and directly hugged the bespectacled handsome man¡¯s neck from behind. Then, she said in a loud voice,¡± Handsome, do you want to go out tonight?¡±¡±
The man¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The men and women sitting at the same table were all pping the table and cheering.. Liu Yurou didn¡¯t wait for him to answer, standing up and walking back,¡± How was it? Isn¡¯t I handsome?¡±
Chapter 741: Wives also need to have their own social connections (8)
Chapter 741: Wives also need to have their own social connections (8)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°So cool!¡± Zhou Meimei looked excited.¡± That handsome guy is not bad? Are you sure?¡±
¡°Get lost!¡± Liu Yurou rolled her eyes at her.¡± I have a boyfriend, okay?¡±
¡°Hahaha, good. Come, let¡¯s continue the game!¡±Zhou Meimei sat back down and continued to deal the cards.
Su Ruowan secretly decided that if her card was odd, she would choose Truth.
The next person to fall for it was Song Zhixian, who was beside her. She looked at the odd number card in her hand and said steadily,¡± I choose truth.¡±
Zhou Meimei and Liu Yurou discussed in low voices for a while. Perhaps they felt that the leader was being too much, so they asked,¡± Sister Xiaoxian, are you single now?¡±
Song Zhixian replied without changing her expression,¡± I¡¯m single.¡±
¡°Wow, really? Sister Xian, you¡¯re so outstanding. How can you not have a boyfriend?¡±Zhou Meimei didn¡¯t believe him.
Song Zhixian smiled.¡± It¡¯s true. I promise I won¡¯t lie to you. Alright, let¡¯s continue the game.¡±
When Su Ruowan saw that the truth was so simple, her heart rxed even more.
Therefore, when she flipped the card in front of her and saw the 3 of Hearts, she held the card and said,¡± My card is odd. I choose Truth.¡±
¡°Haha, I have to think about Little Su¡¯s problem.¡±Zhou Meimei frowned and smiled. After a while, after some discussion, Zhou Meimei looked at her proudly.¡± Little Su, your question is, where did you and your husband first meet?¡±
¡°Uh¡¡± Su Ruowan was really stunned. How was she supposed to answer this question?
The first time she met Jing Muchen was on the big bed in the hotel room! He definitely couldn¡¯t say this¡
¡°How is it? Sister is a good friend, right? The question I gave you was so gentle!¡± Zhou Meimei smiled and said,¡± Tell me, where did you meet?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan looked conflicted.¡± Can I not answer?¡±
¡°No way! You didn¡¯t even answer this question. How simple is that?¡±Zhou Meimei was a little disappointed. She had wanted to gossip about how CEO Jing fell in love with Xiao Su at first sight.
Su Ruowan pursed her lips.¡± What will happen if I don¡¯t answer?¡±
Liu Yurou pointed at the ss of wine in front of her and said,¡± If you don¡¯t answer, then finish your ss of Pink Lady.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan blinked.¡± Okay.¡±
¡°..¡±Everyone did not expect her to be so straightforward. Could it be that drinking was easier than answering this question?
Su Ruowan picked up the goblet and poured the remaining two-thirds of the pink liquid into her mouth.
¡°I finished it.¡± She ced the goblet on the table and said.
¡°Alright then.¡± Zhou Meimei raised her eyebrows.¡± Let¡¯s continue the game.¡±¡±
Who knew that when it was Su Ruowan¡¯s turn in the second round, it was another odd card, the 7 of spades.
Su Ruowan looked at the card in her hand and felt like crying.
¡°Say it, Little Su. Truth or dare?¡±Zhou Meimei asked with a curious expression.
¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan was in a dilemma. In the end, she still chose,¡± Truth.¡±¡±
Who knew that the question this time was,¡± What¡¯s your contact number for your husband?¡±
¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan was too embarrassed to say those words. She directly took out her phone and said,¡± You guys can see for yourselves.¡±¡±
¡°My dear husband! Hahaha¡¡± Zhou Meimei smiled.¡± I didn¡¯t expect Little Su to be so coquettish in private. Darling¡¡±
Su Ruowan smiled and heard her say¡± Ah!¡±,¡± What should I do, Little Su? It¡¯s over. I didn¡¯t pay attention just now and dialed the number¡¡±
Su Ruowan was about to take the phone when Zhou Meimei pressed the¡± speaker¡± button. The next second, Jing Muchen¡¯s deep and maic voice sounded,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±
Just then, the band¡¯s song ended and Jing Muchen¡¯s voice rang out clearly again..¡± Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Did you miss me?¡±
Chapter 742: Wife needs to make an appointment to see her husband (1)
Chapter 742: Wife needs to make an appointment to see her husband (1)
Trantor: 549690339
Other than Song Zhixian, the other female colleagues around her covered their mouths and secretlyughed when they heard the coquettish tone and a little smug tone.
Su Ruowan grabbed the phone in embarrassment and turned off the speaker.¡± Hello?¡±
¡°..¡±Jing Muchen did not say anything.
Su Ruowan looked around and was worried that the signal was bad or the music was too loud for him to hear. So she pointed outside and gestured to everyone. Then she took her phone and walked out of the corridor.
¡°Hubby? Can you hear me?¡± Su Ruowan went to the corridor outside. The music wasn¡¯t that loud anymore and she asked.
Jing Muchenughed and his voice returned to normal.¡± What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear it just now.¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Ruowan listened to his deep and maic voice and felt sweet in her heart. She didn¡¯t know why she liked it so much. Just listening to his voice, she imagined how he would look on the phone now.
¡°..¡±Jing Muchen frowned.¡± Did you just say that you missed me?¡±
¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan was a little slow to realize and only then did she remember the question he asked after picking up the phone. She blinked and stammered.
¡°If you miss me, then so be it. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s voice carried a hint of pride. It was rare for her to have a chance to go out and y, but she called him so soon. If she didn¡¯t miss him, then what was it?
Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help butugh. Seeing that he was so proud, she didn¡¯t want to strike him down. She could only go along with his meaning and say,¡± Alright, alright. If you say so.¡±¡±
¡°Then say it again. I didn¡¯t hear it because the signal was not very good.¡±Jing Muchen actually climbed up thedder.
¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s head was full of ck lines. She looked around and saw that there was no one else but herself. Then, with a trace of embarrassment, she covered the microphone and said in a low voice,¡± Hubby, I miss you.¡±¡±
¡°Heh.¡± Jing Muchen finallyughed in satisfaction.¡± Be good, I miss you too.¡± When will the party end? I¡¯lle and pick you up.¡±
Su Ruowan rxed her body and leaned against the wall behind her. She gently stroked her hair with one hand and replied in a gentle tone,¡± I don¡¯t know yet. I might have to y for a while.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I can take a taxi hometer.¡± ¡°Have you been drinking?¡± Jing Muchen suddenly asked.
¡°Ah?¡± Su Ruowan wrinkled her nose,¡± I only drank a small ss of cocktail. It was quite good and the alcohol content wasn¡¯t high at all.¡±
¡°If you¡¯re drunk, I¡¯ll have to pick you up.¡±Jing Muchen replied matter-of-factly.
¡°..¡±Su Ruowan was a little helpless,¡± Alright, then when youe to pick me upter, just go to the Red Cauldron Bar near ourpany.¡±¡±
¡°Alright.¡± As if he had been waiting for this for a long time, Jing Muchen¡¯s reply was exceptionally quick.
Su Ruowan burst outughing and asked,¡± Did you do it on purpose?¡±
¡°No.¡± Jing Muchen denied it.¡± Am I that kind of person?¡±
Su Ruowan silently ridiculed in her heart,¡± Yes, yes, you are that kind of person! You are!¡± However, she was still smiling on the surface. She looked at her toes and asked casually,¡± Hubby, what are you doing now?¡±
Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and looked at the time on his watch.¡± I was thinking about when I should pick you up.¡±
¡°..¡±Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but feel angry and amused,¡± We¡¯ve only been here for an hour. We have to y for at least another hour.¡±
¡°So long?¡± Jing Muchen raised his voice slightly, but then he said in a normal tone,¡± Mmm, you have fun. I¡¯m not rushing you..¡±
Chapter 743: Wife Must Make an Advance Invitation to Meet Her Husband (2)
Chapter 743: Wife Must Make an Advance Invitation to Meet Her Husband (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°..¡±Su Ruowan was about to break down from his capricious attitude. She simply said,¡± Alright, alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. After staying outside for a long time, they should be anxious.¡±¡±
¡°Alright, then you can go in.¡± Jing Muchen smiled.
Su Ruowan pursed her lips and replied,¡± Bye bye, Hubby.¡±¡±
After hanging up the phone, she still had a smile on her face as she walked in with her phone.
It was almost 9 o¡¯clock in the evening. The dance floor was filled with dancing demons and the music was deafening. In the dim aisle, the lights flickered. Su Ruowan narrowed her eyes and walked to the innermost table with difficulty.
Finally, she saw the familiar table of people. Su Ruowan smiled and was about to walk over quickly when someone suddenly bumped into her from the side.
Su Ruowan only felt a pain in her shoulder and the phone in her hand fell to the ground with a ¡± pa ¡± sound.
A pungent smell of alcohol instantly assaulted her senses, apanied by a familiar and charming male voice.¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Su Ruowan was stunned. A white light coincidentally shot over and projected onto the face of the man beside her. In that instant, Su Ruowan saw his appearance clearly.
¡°Helian Xun?¡± Su Ruowan unconsciously shouted.
Why was he here? Moreover, he seemed to be very drunk.
Helian Xun stopped in his tracks because of this voice, and his handsome face revealed a hint of confusion. Under his straight, sword-like eyebrows, a pair of long, narrow, and upturned phoenix-like eyes looked down at her in a dark and confused manner.
¡°Burp¡¡± He looked at her for a long time, then let out a big burp. His rosy lips curled up in a devilish manner, and he opened his arms to hug her. He smiled like an innocent child and muttered,¡± Xiaoli, why are you here?¡±
Su Ruowan frowned because of the smell of alcohol and his overstepping actions.
¡°Let me go! Helian Xun, you¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡± Su Ruowan pushed him with all her might. Who knew that although he was drunk, he was full of strength. His two arms tightly wrapped around her waist and pressed her into his embrace.
¡°Let go of me!¡± Su Ruowan was so anxious that she was about to cry. The heat on his body was even more turbulent because of the smell of alcohol, and it quickly spread to her body. His iron-fisted grip also made her quite uneasy and flustered. Just a moment ago, she was still lovey-dovey with Jing Muchen on the phone, but at this moment, she was being hugged by her ex-boyfriend. If he knew about this¡She simply didn¡¯t dare to imagine it.
¡°Xiaoli.¡± Helian Xun lowered his head and looked into those big, clear eyes.¡± Don¡¯t cry. In the future, I, I promise¡¡± I¡¯m not drinking anymore.¡±
As he spoke, he lifted Su Ruowan¡¯s chin with one hand and lowered his face.
Su Ruowan was shocked. She looked at his handsome face that was getting closer and closer. She suddenly turned her head and his thin lips kissed her face. It was cold, hard, and cold.
Perhaps she didn¡¯t expect Xia Xiaoli to actually avoid his kiss, Helian Xun¡¯s face seemed to be stunned for a moment. At this moment, Su Ruowan exerted force with both hands and actually pushed him away. Looking at his confused and drunk face, Su Ruowan didn¡¯t say a word, directly lowering her head and running quickly inside.
Helian Xun narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at her back. Long hair¡It turned out that he had mistaken her for someone else?
¡°Burp¡¡± He burped again, shook his head, and turned around to walk towards the bar door.
In a dark corner, Song Zhixian was holding her phone in her hand. She stood there and watched for a long time.
After Helian Xun left, she lowered her head to look at the photo she had just taken on her phone, then slowly walked over..
Chapter 744: Wife Must Make an appointment to Meet Her Husband (3)
Chapter 744: Wife Must Make an appointment to Meet Her Husband (3)
Trantor: 549690339
When they passed by the scene of the incident, Su Ruowan¡¯s phone was still lying quietly on the ground.
Song Zhixian¡¯s eyes moved. She quickly bent down to pick up the phone, turned it off, and stuffed it into her pocket.
Then, she looked around. It seemed that no one had noticed her actions, so she pursed her lips and continued to walk to the table inside with a normal expression.
Su Ruowan ran back to her seat in a panic. There was still a trace of panic in her eyes.
Zhou Meimei frowned at her and asked worriedly,¡± Little Su? What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m sorry. Is it because I was scolded by your boss?¡±
Heaven and earth! She just wanted to make a small joke. Who asked Su Ruowan to be so passive in ying games?
Su Ruowan regained her senses and shook her head.¡± I¡¯m fine.¡±¡±
Liu Yurou, who was standing outside,ughed and teased,¡± Did your boss scold you over the phone? Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t drink too muchter. We¡¯ll leave after ying for another hour. It¡¯ll be fine if you coax us when we go back!¡±
When Su Ruowan heard her words, she blinked and immediately stood up from her seat.
Just now, Helian Xun had bumped into her, and she seemed to have thrown her phone on the ground and forgotten to pick it up.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Little Su? You¡¯re so shocked.¡± Zhou Meimei¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Su Ruowan.
¡°I lost my phone.¡± Su Ruowan frowned,¡± Xiaomei, can you help me go back and look for my phone?¡±
In view of what had happened just now, she didn¡¯t dare to run around alone anymore. If she ran into Helian Xun or other drunkards again, then she really couldn¡¯t avoid them.
¡°Tsk, he¡¯s really a guy who doesn¡¯t let me worry! ¡°Zhou Meimei threw the broken melon seed shell on the table, pped her hands and stood up.¡± Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m your mother!¡±¡±
At this moment, Song Zhixian walked back leisurely. She looked at Zhou Meimei and Su Ruowan with a puzzled expression and said,¡± Eh, what¡¯s wrong? Is this the end of the show?¡±
¡°No, no.¡± Zhou Meimei quickly exined,¡± Xiao Su lost her phone. I¡¯ll help her look for it outside. Sister Xiaoxian, Yurou, you guys can continue drinking. It¡¯s not over yet!¡±
¡°You lost your phone?¡± Song Zhixian¡¯s face was filled with shock.¡± Then quickly go outside and look for it. There are many people in this bar. Don¡¯t really lose it.¡±
¡°Okay, Little Su, let¡¯s go.¡±
Zhou Meimei walked in front while Su Ruowan followed behind. She followed the route she took earlier and searched the corridor twice. She then ran to the bar counter and asked. In the end, she said that she did not see hertest smartphone.
Zhou Meimei mmed the bar counter angrily and said,¡± My friend¡¯stest phone is lost here. I want to check your surveince footage to see who stole her phone.¡±¡±
The young man at the bar said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Miss. Unless you call the police, we can¡¯t ess the surveince video for the privacy of our guests.¡±
¡°..¡±Zhou Meimei turned around and looked at Su Ruowan.¡± Little Su, should we call the police?¡±
Su Ruowan frowned and sighed,¡± Forget it.¡±
It was supposed to be a happy asion. If the police were toe, it would make things unpleasant.
Song Zhixian took her handbag and took out a small mirror to look at it. While no one was paying attention, she quickly took Su Ruowan¡¯s phone out of her pocket and quickly stuffed it into her bag. When the zipper was pulled up, she put down her handbag and took the wine ss in front of her. Her hand was still slightly trembling..
Chapter 745: Wife Must Make an appointment to Meet Her Husband(4)
Chapter 745: Wife Must Make an appointment to Meet Her Husband(4)
Trantor: 549690339
Song Zhixian was simr to many girls born and raised in D City. She was beautiful, smart, self-disciplined, independent, and lived a simple, healthy, and positive life.
In the teacher¡¯s eyes, she was a good student with excellent character and learning. In the eyes of the elders, she was an obedient and sensible daughter.
In the eyes of her superiors and colleagues, she was a good employee with outstanding work ability and ambition.
However, just now, for the first time in her life, she was like a thief. Her heart beat faster, her eyes flickered, and her hands and feet trembled. However, there was a strange sense of excitement and excitement in the depths of her heart.
She drank a cup of wine and slowly exhaled a sigh of relief.
Ten minutester, Zhou Meimei and Su Ruowan returned empty-handed.
Zhou Meimei was cursing at the bar¡¯s theft, while Su Ruowan¡¯s face was full of disappointment.
Song Zhixian didn¡¯t say anything, but her eyes slowly settled down.
Liu Yurou frowned and said,¡± There should be surveince cameras in the bar, right? Did you ask them to pull it out?¡± ¡±
Hearing this, Song Zhixian panicked and almost dropped the cup in her hand.
Zhou Meimei said angrily,¡± The bar didn¡¯t allow us to watch it. We had to call the police to get the tape. We thought it was better to avoid trouble, so Little Su said forget it.¡±
Liu Yurou nodded andforted her,¡± Little Su, don¡¯t be sad. At most, we¡¯ll help you talk to your bosster and say that you lost it identally. It¡¯s just a phone. He won¡¯t me you.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan smiled at her and nodded.
Actually, she was not sad. This phone was a gift from Yan Nansheng. She just felt a little sorry for losing it all of a sudden. Besides, without a phone, her heart was always empty and she did not feel safe at all.
Li Garden.
After Jing Muchen spoke to Su Ruowan on the phone, he leaned against the sofa in the bedroom and read a financial magazine for another 30 minutes. He raised his left wrist to look at the time, put down the magazine, got up, pushed the door open, and walked out.
In the living room, the two little fellows were struggling with arge pile of model parts.
It was a model of a small town in Lego that he had brought back from his old house on Saturday. After stacking it up, it was extremely spectacr and took up arge area. Although it was not in its prototype yet, with the parts ced there, the entire living room was almost upied by the two of them.
¡°Daddy, are you going out to pick Wanwan up?¡± Jing Yanxi raised his head, put down the model in his hand, and shouted,¡± I want to go too!¡±
¡°Stay at home and apany your sister.¡± Jing Muchen picked up his coat from the sofa and walked towards the entrance without looking back.
¡°Humph!¡± Jing Yanxi was a little unconvinced, but he pouted and obedientlyy back on the ground, continuing to fiddle with Jiujiu.
Jing Muchen changed his shoes and reminded Aunt Qiao to look after the two children before he pushed the door open and walked out.
30 minutester, the silver Range Rover stopped by the roadside in front of the Red Cauldron Bar.
Jing Muchen took out his phone and dialed Su Ruowan¡¯s number.
Unexpectedly, the message on the other end of the phone was,¡± Sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off. Please try againter.¡± Sorry! The..¡±
Jing Muchen hung up the phone and turned off the engine. He did not even take his jacket and directly pushed the car door open and walked into the bar.
He stood tall and imposing, wearing only a dark gray cashmere sweater over his white shirt. His noble face had a hint of coldness as he walked around the bar under the strange lights.
Chapter 746: Wife Must Make an Advance Invitation to Meet Her Husband (5)
Chapter 746: Wife Must Make an Advance Invitation to Meet Her Husband (5)
Trantor: 549690339
Finally, when he reached the innermost corner, he saw Su Ruowan sitting there drinking with a few female colleagues.
There were a total of six women at the table. Other than her and Song Zhixian, the other women were all wearing heavy makeup and sexy clothes.
Under such contrast, Su Ruowan¡¯s in and gentle knitted sweater was a little out of ce with her surroundings.
Jing Muchen sighed in his heart. His expression softened slightly as he walked over.
Ever since she lost her phone, Su Ruowan was somewhat absent-minded and absent-minded in the game, losing several times in a row.
After that, she simply said that she didn¡¯t want to y anymore. She sat there alone with a ss of wine in her hand until Zhou Meimei, who was beside her, suddenly pushed her.¡± Little Su, your, your boss is here!¡±¡±
Perhaps because she was too surprised, her voice trembled and she stuttered a little.
Su Ruowan raised her head and looked over.
She saw Jing Muchen standing on one side of the Changsha. He was tall and slender, with one hand holding his phone and the other stuffed into his suit pants pocket. He looked casual and a little¡He looked at her coldly, especially with a meaningful look in his eyes.
Su Ruowan¡¯s heart trembled and she quickly stood up. The women at the table also quieted down. They watched as Su Ruowan walked around Song Zhixian and Liu Yurou and walked towards Jing Muchen, who was tall and had long legs.
¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan reached out and grabbed his arm, a shy smile appearing on her face,¡± Why did youe over so quickly?¡±
She had nned to borrow her colleague¡¯s phone to call him when it was over, but she did not expect¡
¡°Why is your phone turned off?¡± Jing Muchen looked at her. His thick eyebrows were slightly knitted together and his thin lips were slightly pursed.
Su Ruowan opened her eyes wide and looked at him with innocent and pitiful eyes. Her voice was soft as she said,¡± My phone¡¡± I didn¡¯t pay attention just now and lost it.¡±
She saw that Jing Muchen¡¯s expression had obviously eased up, and her heart was filled with sweetness. She rubbed his arm gently to please him.¡± Why aren¡¯t you wearing a coat? Is it cold outside?¡±
Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. His eyes became soft and long.¡± I didn¡¯t have time to take it.¡± ¡±
He looked around again, his long and narrow eyes sweeping across the petrified female colleagues. His low and cold voice carried a warning,¡± Don¡¯te to such ces in the future.¡± ¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s head was full of ck lines. She looked at her colleague apologetically and pinched his arm.¡± I know.¡± Then¡ I¡¯ll take my bag and go back with you now.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen replied calmly. He did not greet her or leave. He just stood there with a noble look on his face.
Zhou Meimei and the rest were a little scared by Jing Muchen¡¯s warning just now. After all, they were the ones who suggesteding to the bar tonight and Su Ruowan had lost her phone. No matter what, they felt a little guilty. Especially Jing Muchen, who was the kind of person with his own aura. After being swept by his cold and heartless gaze, how could he dare to go forward and pretend to be warm?
Su Ruowan picked up her bag and walked in front of Song Zhixian. She said apologetically,¡± Sister Xiaoxian, then I¡¯ll go back with my husband first. The two children at home are in a mess¡¡± It really doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡±
Song Zhixian stood up. She used one hand to tuck her left hair behind her left ear. Her fair face was gentle and beautiful, and her voice was gentle and soft.¡± It¡¯s okay. Since you have something to do, go back first. We¡¯re leaving soon.¡± ¡± ¡°Yes, Little Su, you can go back with President Jing first. Bye! ¡°Zhou Meimei waved at her and smiled awkwardly.
Chapter 747: Wife Must Make an appointment to Meet Her Husband(6)
Chapter 747: Wife Must Make an appointment to Meet Her Husband(6)
Trantor: 549690339
Su Ruowowan could only smile at them and turned to follow Jing Muchen out.
When she passed by the dance floor, the lights were a little dim. Su Ruowan hid from the dancing crowd. At this moment, the man in front of her suddenly stopped and a dry and warm hand reached over to hold her.
Su Ruowan noticed that his other hand was still slightly blocking in front of him, just in time to prevent someone from bumping into her¡The corners of her lips curled up, and her heart instantly felt extremely sweet.
Behind her, the female colleagues at the table also saw this scene. However, some were envious, some were curious, and Song Zhixian was so jealous that she was about to go crazy.
Just now, she was clearly Su Ruowan¡¯s leader, but Jing Muchen¡¯s cold gaze made it seem as if she was no different from Zhou Meimei and the others, and would lead Su Ruowan astray.
He didn¡¯t even greet her and just stood there like a cool breeze. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Ruowan apologizing to her in the end and leaving first, she really wouldn¡¯t have any sense of existence tonight.
They finally left the noisy dance floor and arrived at the quiet corridor outside.
Su Ruowan saw that there was no one around. She stopped and called out sweetly,¡± Hubby.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen stopped and raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± Hmm?¡±
Su Ruowan leaned close to him and desperately stood on her tiptoes. Her other hand pulled down his neck and her soft lips pressed against his thin lips to kiss him.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She smiled at him with her eyes curved into crescents before pulling his hand and walking out again.
Jing Muchenughed, and the unhappiness in his heart instantly dissipated.
Back in the car, Su Ruowan put down her bag and whispered,¡± My luck this year is really bad. I lost two phones in a row. I¡¯ll go to the business hall tomorrow afternoon to get a new phone number. Also, I must go to the temple to pray some other day!¡±
Jing Muchen started the car and said,¡± In the future, find a quiet ce for gatherings.¡±
Su Ruowan nodded,¡± Actually, I¡¯m the same as you. I don¡¯t like this kind of ce too much. However, they¡¯re all young girls and like lively ces, so I¡¯m not too embarrassed to refuse. After all, they also have good intentions to celebrate for me.¡±
Jing Muchen had not driven the car out yet. When he heard this, he nced at her from the corner of his eyes.¡± Who¡¯s the youngdy?¡±
Su Ruowan looked at him with slightly raised eyelids,¡± Uh¡¡±
¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m old? Or do you think I¡¯m old?¡± Jing Muchen narrowed his deep eyes slightly and looked at her with a faint smile.
Although Su Ruowan was already used to his bad temper and uncertainty, she still did not expect it at the moment. She could only smile and lean over to please him,¡± Hubby, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re old. Don¡¯t misunderstand!¡±
As she spoke, she hugged his arm and leaned her face against it gently and obediently.
Unexpectedly, Jing Muchen¡¯s cold voice continued.¡± You don¡¯t think I¡¯m old? Does that mean you really think I¡¯m old?¡±
¡°..¡±Su Ruowan never realized that he was actually so unconfident? Could it be that he had gone to the bar and found a young man who was younger and more handsome than him, so he felt ashamed of himself?
Eh? The word ¡®ashamed¡¯ really did not match Jing Muchen¡¯s image¡
¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s bossy tone sounded again.
Su Ruowan sighed and turned her face away,¡± Hubby, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re old, not at all! Moreover, you¡¯re not old at all. You¡¯re only thirty-one years old. You¡¯re still young! Look at your figure, how well you take care of it! He had muscles and lines!¡±
Chapter 748: The wife of the nanny needs an appointment to see her husband (7)
Chapter 748: The wife of the nanny needs an appointment to see her husband (7)
Trantor: 549690339
As she spoke, she reached out and pinched the strong arm in her arms. It was hard and muscr!
Jing Muchen chuckled and let her pinch and knock on his arm for a long time. In the end, he smiled in satisfaction and lowered his head to whisper in her ear,¡± Don¡¯t worry, dear. No matter how old your husband is, I can still f * ckyou in bed until you scream¡¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s mind exploded with a buzz. Her face quickly rose with arge blush. Her entire face was burning red. She gritted her teeth and cursed,¡± Stinking hooligan!¡±
Then, she pushed the arm in her arms away and moved her body back to the passenger seat closest to the bed. She turned her head to look out the window, unwilling to say a word to him anymore!
When she returned to Li Garden, Su Ruowan¡¯s expression improved slightly. However, when she thought of his explicit and mocking words just now, her head heated up and she was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him at all.
Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu had just piled up a school in the living room. When they saw Su Ruowan, they happily pulled her over to take a look.¡± Wanwan, look, I¡¯ve already piled up the school. Wait for me to pile up other things. When the timees, there will be a big town here. It will be especially beautiful!¡±
¡°Brother Yan Yan, I¡¯ll help you pile it up too.¡±Jiujiu pouted. She was not satisfied with Jing Yanxi taking credit for himself.
Su Ruowan smiled as she looked at the two little fellows and said,¡± Alright, alright, stop ying. It¡¯s toote. It¡¯s time to bathe and sleep.¡±¡±
After helping the two little fellows fall asleep, Su Ruowan walked back to the master bedroom.
It was already 10 o¡¯clock at night. Perhaps it was because it was almost time to rest, plus she drank a little wine at night, Su Ruowan only felt her eyelids drooping and she was very sleepy.
She sniffed her hair and felt that it was filled with all kinds of alcohol and smoke. The bathroom door was still half open, and there was the sound of running watering from inside.
Su Ruowan was so sleepy that she closed her eyes and weakly shouted,¡± Hubby, hurry up and wash up. I¡¯m so sleepy.¡±¡±
¡°Come in.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice came from the bathroom.
Su Ruowan rubbed her eyes, picked up her pajamas and walked in.
In the bathroom, Jing Muchen was still lying naked in the huge bathtub with his legs crossed. He propped his chin up with one arm and looked at her seductively.¡± Come in, let¡¯s shower together?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan red at him,¡± No, hurry up and wash up. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±¡±
Just as she turned around, she heard the sound of water behind her. She was held tightly by two arms, and behind her was his wet and hot masculine body. His bewitching voice sounded evil.¡± You¡¯re already someone¡¯s wife, why are you still so bad at living?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s shower together. Save some water.¡± Jing Muchen smiled and carried her inside.
An hourter, Jing Chen was kicked out of the bathroom by Su Ruowan and mmed the door shut.
Another half an hourter, Su Ruowan finished showering and walked out while drying her hair.
On the big bed, Jing Muchen was looking at his phone. When he heard themotion, he looked up and patted the bed beside him with a calm expression.¡± Come here.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan looked at him and walked over to sit down.
Jing Muchen threw his phone aside and took the towel from her. He gently dried her wet hair and asked casually,¡± How did you lose your phone tonight?¡± ¡°
Chapter 749: Wife Must Make an appointment to Meet Her Husband(8)
Chapter 749: Wife Must Make an appointment to Meet Her Husband(8)
Trantor: 549690339
Su Ruowan closed her eyes. His gentle movements made her want to sleep even more. She said in a daze,¡± When I was walking, I was knocked by him and lost it.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Jing Muchen looked at her exhausted face and stopped talking. He quickly dried her hair until it was half-dry.
Su Ruowan nced at him and directlyy back on the soft bed. She closed her eyes and fell asleep.
Jing Muchen threw the towel aside and bent down slightly to look at her sleeping, defenseless face. The smile in his deep eyes was very strong, and the corners of his lips were gently curled up.
After he took back his phone, he looked at the pictures that he had received 30 minutes ago. His face returned to its usual stern and cold expression.
Even though the resolution of the photo was not high and the image was rtively dark, he could still tell at a nce that the man who was hugging Su Ruowan was Helian Xun.
There wasn¡¯t any excessive action, only the sight of Helian Xun hugging her, lowering his head to kiss her, and the action of kissing her face¡
The photo was sent through Su Ruowan¡¯s phone number, and her phone was lost in the bar tonight.
In that case, these photos should have been taken by the person who found the phone.
Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, his emotionsplicated.
The next morning, Jing Muchen sent the two children and Su Ruowan to their respective destinations and drove to Jingyang Corporation.
In the President¡¯s office, he picked up his phone and dialed Xia Xiaoli¡¯s number.¡± Manager Xia, are you free toe to Jing Yang with Helian Xun now?¡±
Xia Xiaoli was stunned for a moment before she replied apologetically,¡± CEO Jing, I¡¯m sorry. Ah Xun was drunkst night and hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± If your request is urgent, I¡¯ll go and wake him up now.¡±
¡°Drunk?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s slender index finger tapped the table lightly.¡± Forget it then, let him sleep. We¡¯ll meet another day.¡±¡±
¡°Uh, okay, Mr. Reeves. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Reeves.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Jing Yichen went online to buy thetest smartphone. When filling in the delivery address, he directly chose Jing Yang¡¯s address.
Then, he called Wang Lirong.
Toray.
Su Ruowan was struggling with her excel form when Wang Lirong walked out of the office and went directly to her desk,¡± Little Su?¡±
Su Ruowan raised her head and immediately stood up.¡± President Wang, is there anything you need from me?¡±
Wang Lirong was holding a folder in her hand.¡± This is Toray¡¯s financial statement for November. Can you please go to Jingyangter and get CEO Jing to stamp it before bringing it back?¡±¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Su Ruowan looked at Wang Lirong,¡± President Wang, this¡¡± Is it appropriate for me to go?¡±
She was just a small assistant in the nning department. The financial statements were thepany¡¯s top secret. Even if it was not the person in charge of the finance department, it would have to be CEO Wang¡¯s confidant.
Of course, it¡¯s a good thing that I¡¯m in the middle of the game. Wang Lirong smiled helplessly.
Su Ruowan was the wife of the CEO of Jingyang Corporation. How could she care about a smallpany like Dongli? Moreover, Jing Muchen had personally called to give her instructions¡¡±Take a taxi over now. After you sign the papers,e back after dinner.¡±As she said that, Wang Lilong stuffed the folder directly into Su Ruowan¡¯s hands and turned to leave.
Su Ruowan stared nkly at the folder in her hand and then looked at Wang Lirong¡¯s back. She could only turn off theputer, pick up her bag, and leave thepany..
Chapter 750: Wife Must Make an appointment to Meet Her
Chapter 750: Wife Must Make an appointment to Meet Her
Husband (9)
Trantor: 549690339
20 minutes after Su Ruowan left, Song Zhixian came to work with her bag. When she walked past Su Ruowan¡¯s seat, she looked at the empty desk and asked Zhou Meimei,¡± Xiaomei, did Little Su note to work today?¡±
¡°Oh, Xiaoxian, Xiaosu just sent a document to Jing Yang for CEO Wang to sign. She said that she would be back after lunch.¡±Zhou Meimei said.
Jing Yang? Song Zhixian frowned slightly.
She pushed open the office door and walked in, cing her bag on the table.
After she sent those photos of Su Ruowan hugging and kissing other men, Jing Muchen actually asked Su Ruowan to go over to look for her in the afternoon? This was too strange! Any normal man would not be able to tolerate his wife being hugged and kissed by another man, right? Especially for a proud son of heaven like him, he should be very proud and not tolerate a trace of sand in his eyes! Could it be that Jing Muchen did not see the message she sent himst night?
Song Zhixian felt uneasy and quickly got up to lock the door. She went back to the table and unzipped her bag. She took out Su Ruowan¡¯s phone.
After she turned on her phone, she logged into WeChat and sent the photos fromst night to Jing Muchen.
After the photo showed that the 100% had been sent, she looked at the top of the screen and saw that the other party was typing in a message¡This time, Jing Muchen must have seen the photos, right?
Song Zhixian was excited and excited. She felt her heart beating rapidly, and all the pores on her body seemed to have opened up. It was especially stimting.
The next second, a line of words appeared on the screen. It was from Jing Muchen.¡± Don¡¯t let me know who you are.¡±
Song Zhixian looked at those simple words and was so scared that her hands trembled. Her phone mmed onto the table with a loud bang.
She blinked and quickly took her phone back. She pressed the ¡± Power off¡± button and quickly stuffed it back into her bag. She zipped it up and her heartbeat slowly calmed down.
In the afternoon, when Song Zhixian went out for lunch, she took out her SIM card in the bathroom and threw it into the toilet bowl to flush it. Then, she threw her phone into the wastepaper basket and tore up a lot of toilet paper to cover it.
She pped her hands and went back to work in peace.
Jingyang Corporation.
This was Su Ruowan¡¯s second time here, and she was alone.
As soon as they reached the first floor, the receptionist at the front desk shouted,¡± Miss, who are you looking for?¡±
Su Ruowan had no choice but to walk over and say to the two receptionists,¡± Hello, I¡¯m from Toray Beauty Company. I¡¯m here to get CEO Jing to sign.¡±¡±
The receptionist nced at her.¡± Do you have an appointment?¡±¡±
An appointment? Su Ruowan blinked,¡± No.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. Our CEO is busy every day. He has to receive a lot of customers every day. If you don¡¯t have an appointment, I¡¯m sorry, but you can¡¯t go up to meet him.¡±0ne of the receptionists said in a formal manner.
Nanny? A wife needs to make an appointment to see her husband?
Su Ruowan was speechless, but she didn¡¯t have a phone in her hand and couldn¡¯t contact Jing Muchen. If she told the receptionist that she was Jing Muchen¡¯s wife, they probably wouldn¡¯t believe her, right? Perhaps the situation would turn ugly.
She smiled and sat on the sofa to wait.
Anyway, it was already noon. Su Ruowan had nned that Jing Muchen woulde downstairs for lunchter. It would be the same if she looked for him then.
Fortunately, after only five minutes, Su Ruowan saw Fan Yin, who was dressed in a suit, walking out of the elevator with two clients. She was delighted and stood up from the sofa.
Fan Yin was following Jing Muchen¡¯s instructions and building a good rtionship with the two clients. Suddenly, he saw Su Ruowan standing on the sofa. His eyes went nk and he could not care less about the client beside him. He walked straight over and asked,¡± Madam President, why are you here?¡±¡±
When the receptionist at the side heard this, the two of them were stunned. After looking at each other, the two of them quickly walked over.¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! Madam, we didn¡¯t know that you were Mr. Reeves ¡®wife just now, so we didn¡¯t let you go up! Mrs. President, I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive us!¡±
Fan Yin snorted coldly and said seriously,¡± This is our President Jing¡¯s wife. You two should take a good look today. If the President¡¯s wifees again, you must inform President Jing immediately, understand?¡±
¡°Got it, Special Assistant Fan.¡± The two receptionists replied in fear.
Fan Yin waved his hand.¡± Alright, you guys can go back to work.¡±¡±
¡°Thank you, Special Assistant Fan. Thank you, Mrs. President.¡±The two receptiondies were relieved.
¡°Mrs. President.¡± Fan Yin looked at Su Ruowan with a smile.¡± Why are you free toe over today? Does CEO Jing know? Why don¡¯t you call CEO Jing directly?¡±
Su Ruowan could only helplessly reply,¡± I lost my phonest night, so¡¡±
She nced at the two receptionists and asked in a low voice,¡± Is CEO Jing very busy? Just now, they said that if I wanted to see him, I had to make an appointment.¡±
¡°Uh, I¡¯m not busy, I¡¯m not busy. Madam President, you¡¯re really joking. If you want to see the president, you naturally don¡¯t have to make an appointment.¡±Fan Yin¡¯s face was filled with awkwardness. He quickly extended his hand and gestured,¡± Mrs. President, this way please.¡±¡±
When they reached the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor, Fan Yin knocked on the door. A cold and serious voice came from inside.¡± Come in.¡±¡±
Fan Yin pushed the door open.¡± President, your wife is here..¡¯
Chapter 751:1 haven’t eaten dinner yet, either (1)
Chapter 751:1 haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet, either (1)
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Muchen stood up from his seat. He was tall and slender, and his hands were stuffed into the pockets of his suit pants. His handsome face did not have much expression as he said to Fan Yin,¡± You can leave.¡±¡±
After Su Ruowan went in, she realized that there was a man in his forties sitting opposite his desk. He should be his subordinate.
¡°Yes, CEO.¡± After Fan Yin finished speaking, he turned around and left.
Su Ruowan nced at the man and then at Jing Muchen¡¯s sanctimonious appearance. She walked over with the folder in her hand.¡± Hello, CEO Jing. This is a document that ourpany needs to sign.¡±
Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes and looked at her for a while, a hint of a smile shing across his eyes. After a long while, he took the folder and pulled out the documents with his slender fingers. He said to the man at the desk,¡± Manager Zhou, you can leave too.¡±¡±
¡°Oh, okay, CEO.¡± Manager Zhou nodded and stood up from his seat. He then nodded slightly at Su Ruowan before turning around and leaving, closing the door behind him.
Only Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan were left in the office. Jing Muchen kept his head lowered and looked at the documents without saying a word. Su Ruowan looked at him for a long time before she heard him say,¡± This ount doesn¡¯t seem right, right?¡±
Su Ruowan was stunned as she walked over and asked,¡±Where is the wrong ce?¡± This report was personally handed to me by President Wang.¡±
Jing Muchen lifted his eyelids and looked at her with a half-smile.¡± Why did CEO Wang ask you toe over for such a confidential document?¡±
Su Ruowanughed in her heart. Her bright ck eyes turned to look at him and she said in a resentful tone,¡± CEO Jing, could it be¡¡± Isn¡¯t this what you requested?¡±
Su Ruowan had a pair of very beautiful eyes. Her pupils were dark and bright, and her double eyelids were also very gentle and beautiful. Every time she looked at him with this kind of gaze and spoke in a soft tone, it really made people have no resistance at all.
Jing Muchen was a little absent-minded. After a while, he saw the smug and cunning expression on Su Ruowan¡¯s face. His eyes darkened and he threw the document on the table. He turned his hands around to hold her waist and pressed her hard against his body. His voice was maic and a little hoarse as he said,¡± Very smug? Hmm?¡±
Su Ruowan could clearly feel the heat from his body. Her small face was slightly red as she held back herughter and said,¡± Hubby, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have told the truth.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen ced one hand on her butt and lifted her up. He then turned around and walked towards the lounge.
Su Ruowan was still wearing a thick coat, but her legs were forced apart and wrapped around his waist. Her heart was filled with regret.
This man was simply too easily provoked.
In the process, she watched as Jing Muchen took out a box of condoms from the drawer of the bedside table. Su Ruowan pouted and looked at him.¡± Did you n this all along?¡±¡±
Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he opened the box.¡± I¡¯ve been missing it ever since we did it herest time.¡±
Su Ruowan still wanted to say something, but he immediately kissed her fiercely.
After the incident, Su Ruowan was so tired that shey in his arms. Her body was still covered with a thin nket. Under the nket, the two of them looked like conjoined twins.
After resting for a while, Su Ruowan slightly raised her body, wanting to pull his arms away from her waist.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Muchen retracted his hands and Su Ruowany back on his body.
Su Ruowan said helplessly,¡± I have to go. I still have to go to the business hall to get a new SIM card and buy a new phone..¡±
Chapter 752: Wife, I haven’t eaten dinner either (2)
Chapter 752: Wife, I haven¡¯t eaten dinner either (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Have you had lunch?¡± Jing Muchen asked in a low voice as he looked at her red face.
Su Ruowan shook her head and pushed his chest,¡± Get up quickly. I¡¯m starving.¡±¡±
She didn¡¯t eat much for breakfast, plus she had just done some intense ¡± exercise ¡°. Su Ruowan felt as if she had been hollowed out by him. She couldn¡¯t use any strength, but she had no choice. Today was a workday, and she still had many things to do.
Jing Muchen sat up with her in his arms. He took the tissue box from the side and lowered his head to help the two clean up.
Su Ruowan blushed again because of his actions. Although the two of them had been intimate many times, it was still broad daylight. He was looking at that kind of ce and even helped her wipe it¡Her eyes flickered, but the irritation on her face could not dissipate.
Jing Muchen threw away the tissue and stared at her blushing face. His voice was low and husky, extremely sexy.¡± Do you need me to help you put it on?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan raised her head in shock, ignoring the teasing andughter in his eyes. She reached out and snatched the underwear from his hands, lowering her head and obediently putting them on.
After she finally got out of bed, Su Ruowan walked over and pulled open the curtains and opened the window. Only then did she feel a little more at ease.
In the office outside.
Jing Muchen took the ck pen from the table and signed the three words ¡®Jing Muchen¡¯ on the document.
He stuffed the document back into the folder, and the corner of his mouth curled into a satisfied smile as he handed the folder back to Su Ruowan.
Su Ruowan took the document and felt that something was strange¡Thinking back to how the two of them were still having sex in the lounge a moment ago, and how he was handing her the document with that expression on his face, why did she feel like they were having some kind of¡± passionate transaction ¡°¡
¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Su Ruowan choked on her own overly rich imagination.
Jing Muchen patted her back gently, his voice carrying a hint of a smile.¡± What are you thinking about?¡±
¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Su Ruowan finally managed to stop her coughing. Her face that had already returned to normal blushed slightly as she denied it.
¡°No?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s hand slid down her back and pinched her waist.¡± Could it be¡¡± Are you thinking of something bad again?¡±
Su Ruowan raised her head and red at him.¡± No! Also, I have to go back.¡±
¡°No rush, apany me for lunch first.¡±Jing Muchen walked over to pick up his coat and held her hand as they walked out.
Lunch was at Jinsheng, still in Lu Ziheng¡¯s private room.
He hade to Jinsheng many times, and every time he came, it was always bustling with people, guests, and business.
Jing Muchen ordered a few dishes. After the waiter left, Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but sigh,¡± Hubby, this brother of yours is quite good at doing business? I see that every time Ie here, I have to wait for a seat.¡±
Jing Muchen opened the wet tissue and smiled.¡± Why? Are you interested in opening a restaurant?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan shook her head and allowed him to take her hand and carefully wipe it with a wet tissue.
¡°Then what are you interested in?¡± Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows, as if he was curious about her.
There were no outsiders in the private room, so Su Ruowan grabbed his hand and said slowly,¡± When I was in university, I was quite interested in fashion design. I even bought a lot of books to listen in on self-study. But now that he was married and had children, the focus of his life had changed. It seemed like¡He had no interest in that line of work..¡±
Chapter 753: Wife, I haven’t eaten dinner either (3)
Chapter 753: Wife, I haven¡¯t eaten dinner either (3)
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Muchen nodded and gently rubbed her soft palm with his thumb.¡± Then¡¡± What do you think of your current job? Are you interested?¡±
Su Ruowan blinked and realized that he was a little strange today, but she still answered honestly,¡± Now I have to do some trivial things every day. It¡¯s not too challenging, but it¡¯s quite fulfilling.¡±
¡°How are your colleagues?¡±Jing Muchen continued to ask. His expression was indifferent as if he was just asking casually.
¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± What¡¯s wrong with you today? Why are you so concerned about my work?¡±¡±
¡°Can¡¯t you care about your wife?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he looked at her with a half-smile.
Su Ruowan could only continue to answer,¡± Our department is filled with young girls. My leader is only two or three years older than me, so we get along quite well.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen nodded lightly.
At this moment, the waiter knocked on the door and served the dishes one by one.
Su Ruowan looked at the dishes on the table. They were all slightly spicy. After the waiter left, she smiled at Jing Muchen.¡± Hubby, did you order all these especially for me?¡±¡±
Fish head with chopped pepper, spicy chicken, spicy crab¡
Jing Muchen smiled at her and scooped a small bowl of soup for her to cool down.¡± Eat quickly.¡±¡±
¡°Thank you, hubby.¡± Su Ruowan picked up her chopsticks.
She was really hungry. In addition, the dishes on the table were almost all spicy dishes that she liked but hadn¡¯t eaten for a long time. Therefore, this meal was especially delicious.
Jing Muchen did not eat much as usual, and he ate with his usual elegance and calmness. asionally, he would even wipe the corner of her mouth with a tissue, as if he was coaxing her like a little girl.
After dinner, Su Ruowan pulled his left wrist to check the time.¡± Ah! It¡¯s already one o¡¯clock. I have to go back to work.¡±
¡°Go get a new SIM card first. I¡¯ll send you backter.¡±Jing Muchen said.
Hence, Su Ruowan followed Jing Muchen to the business hall and quickly got a new SIM card.
Then, Jing Muchen drove to the Foreign Affairs Building.
Su Ruowan unbuckled her seatbelt and looked up at Jing Muchen.¡± Hubby, I¡¯m going back to the office now. Drive slowly.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen reached out and grabbed her arm. His deep voice was a little seductive.¡± Aren¡¯t you going to kiss me before you leave?¡±
Su Ruowan pursed her lips and nced outside the window. After confirming that no one was looking in, she wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned towards him.
Jing Muchen looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s lips that were getting closer and closer. Because she had eaten spicy food before, they were still slightly swollen at this moment. The color was also red and looked particrly attractive.
Hence, when those soft and slightly cold lips pressed against his, he reached out and hugged her waist without thinking, immediately turning from passive to active. After a while, his tongue involuntarily slipped in.
The more he kissed, the deeper his kiss became. Su Ruowan was also kissed by him until her entire body started to tremble. Her two arms hung limply on his shoulders and her entire body was weakly pressed against his chest. She looked soft and obedient.
Jing Muchen sucked hard on her lips before letting go of her. His arms were still hugging her tightly. He looked down at her blushing and panting in his arms, and his eyes were full of smiles.
It wasn¡¯t until the ringtone of her phone rang in the sealed car that Su Ruowan came back to her senses. She realized that she was almost sitting on hisp, and her face couldn¡¯t help but be impatient..
Chapter 754:1 haven’t eaten dinner yet, either (4)
Chapter 754:1 haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet, either (4)
Trantor: 549690339 |
Jing Muchen did not let go of her. He reached out and took the phone from her. He nced at the screen and answered the call.¡± Hello.¡±¡±
When he was talking on the phone, he would return to his usual cold and distant appearance. His thin lips were pursed habitually, and there were slight wrinkles between his eyebrows.
Su Ruowan nestled in his arms and looked up at him. Her heart was at peace.
¡°Alright, take the things downstairs and wait. I¡¯ll go over now.¡±
Jing Muchen hung up the phone after saying a few words. He lowered his head and saw Su Ruowan staring at him with her dark and bright eyes. She was looking at him absent-mindedly. She was so focused, as if she was obsessed with him.
His stern features softened instantly. He put the phone back and hugged her again. His deep and charming eyes looked at her with a smile.¡± Are you mesmerized by me?¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s face turned red from his smug and teasing words. She pursed her red and swollen lips and whispered,¡± Hubby, then¡¡± I¡¯m going back to work?¡±
Jing Muchen carried her back to the front passenger seat.¡± Wait a little longer.¡±
¡°..¡±Su Ruowan looked at him helplessly. She had hugged him and kissed him, why did he still want to¡
Jing Muchen looked at her and his smile suddenly became a little naughty.¡± What bad things are you thinking about again?¡±
Su Ruowan red at him,¡± What time is it now? If I don¡¯t go back to thepany, people will gossip behind my back.¡±
¡°Who dares to gossip?¡± Jing Muchen immediately pulled the seatbelt over and helped her fasten it before starting the Range Rover again.
II II
Su Ruowan had no choice but to let him carry her back to Jing Yang¡¯s building.
From afar, she saw Fan Yin standing by the roadside and waiting.
When the Range Rover stopped, Jing Muchen rolled down the window on Su Ruowan¡¯s side and Fan Yin handed the box in his hand over.
Su Ruowan took the box and looked at it. It was thetest smartphone.
¡± President, President¡¯s wife, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to work first.¡±¡±Fan Yin said respectfully.
¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen nodded coldly and rolled up the car window.
Su Ruowan looked at the box in her hand and couldn¡¯t help but feel happy and proud. She smiled at Jing Muchen and said,¡± Hubby, did you buy this phone for me?¡±
Jing Muchen looked at her gently.¡± Yes.¡±¡±
The smile on Su Ruowan¡¯s lips grew bigger and bigger. She reached out to hold his big hand and kissed the back of his hand.¡± Hubby, you¡¯re so good.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen looked at her cute little face and felt pleased. He started the car.
It was already past two in the afternoon when he finally returned to the office.
Su Ruowan returned to her desk with the case. She put down her things and gave the folder to Wang Lirong.
When she came back, she removed the phone case and put the new SIM card in.
¡°Beep beep beep beep.¡± Zhou Meimei knocked on the partition.¡± A new phone?¡±
Su Ruowan nodded and turned on her new phone.
¡°Look at how happy you are. Did your boss buy it for you?¡±Zhou Meimei looked at her with disdain.
Su Ruowan didn¡¯t bother to make a fuss. She nodded her head and said,¡± Mm.¡±¡±
At this moment, the door to the manager¡¯s office suddenly opened. Song Zhixian was wearing a ck, skin-tight dress with a dark green shawl over it.¡± Little Su,e in for a moment.¡±¡±
From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the new phone in Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and the smile in her eyes instantly froze..
Chapter 755: Wife, I haven’t eaten dinner either (5)
Chapter 755: Wife, I haven¡¯t eaten dinner either (5)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan put down her phone, picked up her notebook and pen, got up and walked in.
In the office.
Song Zhixian sat behind the table and carefully sized up Su Ruowan from head to toe.
She was wearing a thin pink knitted shirt and a pair of ck pencil pants. Her jet-ck hair fell on her shoulders like ck jade. Her skin was fair, and her eyebrows were as beautiful as a painting. Her red lips were especially red and swollen. It was obvious that she had been ravaged by someone.
Thinking back to the new phone she had just seen and the news that she had gone to Jing Yang, Song Zhixian¡¯s eyes stung, and jealousy surged in her heart.
She had clearly sent those photos to Jing Muchen, so why was he still so doting on Su Ruowan? She was really disappointed.
¡°Uh, Sister Xiaoxian, may I ask, why are you looking for me?¡±Su Ruowan hugged the notebook tightly in her arms and asked.
Usually, Song Zhixian would smile gently at everyone. Her colleagues in thepany called her¡± sweet sister¡±, but her gaze just now made Su Ruowan feel a little uneasy. She couldn¡¯t help but think carefully. Did she do something wrong today?
Song Zhixian retracted her gaze and looked down at her desk. She said in a gentle voice,¡± Little Su, it¡¯s the end of the year now, and ourpany just joined the Jingyang Group this year, so we might have to trouble you for a while. Can you help us with the department¡¯s business summary report for 2014?¡±¡±
Of course, Su Ruowan agreed,¡± Okay, Sister Xiaoxian, I will definitely do my best.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Song Zhixian looked at Su Ruowan and said apologetically,¡± I might have to trouble you for the next few days. Stay back and work overtime tonight because this report is required this Friday and today is already Tuesday.¡±
¡°This Friday?¡± Su Ruowan frowned and immediately said,¡± Okay, I will try my best toplete it.¡±¡±
¡°Yes, I am. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll work overtime with you.¡±Song Zhixian looked at her and smiled gently and harmlessly.
After Su Ruowan walked out of the manager¡¯s office, she had yet to receive the information regarding her overtime work. Hence, she fiddled with her new phone. After she had backed up her contacts and other things, she sent Jing Muchen a WeChat message and said,¡± Hubby, I have to work overtime tonight. You don¡¯t have toe and pick me up after work.¡±¡±
¡°Until when?¡± Jing Muchen replied very quickly.
Su Ruowan replied,¡± I don¡¯t know. Sister Xiaoxian didn¡¯t say when, so it should be quitete.¡±¡±
¡°Alright, I understand.¡±
At six o¡¯clock in the evening, Jing Muchen and Yu Yuting arrived at the Red Cauldron Bar.
Although it was already night in D City, there were not many customers in the bar. Under the strange lights, only the bartender and the little girl were busy shuttling back and forth inside.
When Yu Yuting asked to see the surveince footage fromst night between nine and ten o¡¯clock, the bartender said awkwardly,¡± I¡¯m sorry, sir. Unless the police are here to investigate the case, our surveince footage can¡¯t be taken out and viewed for the privacy of our guests.¡±
Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and Yu Yuting stuffed the cigarette in his hand into his thin lips. He easily picked up the high chair at the side with one hand and swept all the wine sses on the bar counter to the ground with a bang. After a series of shing sounds, the ss shattered on the ground.
Yu Yuting threw the high chair on the ground again and said with a sneer,¡± Is that so? Call the police!¡±
Chapter 756: Wife, I haven’t eaten dinner either (6)
Chapter 756: Wife, I haven¡¯t eaten dinner either (6)
Trantor: 549690339
The bartender behind the bar was so frightened that her face turned pale. She covered her ears with her hands and kept trembling. The bartender blinked and looked at Yu Yuting¡¯s tall and strong figure. She quickly went up to him and smiled.¡± Sir, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t be angry!¡± Let¡¯s talk things out. Please follow me¡¡±
Ten minutester, Jing Muchen and Yu Yuting were sitting in the small surveince room in the bar, watching the video fromst night.
When Su Ruowan, who was wearing a knitted sweater and skirt, appeared on the surveince screen, Yu Yuting¡¯s eyelids twitched and he quickly nced at Jing Muchen.
Jing Muchen had his hands in his pockets as he stared at the surveince camera. His expression was deep and reserved.
On the screen, Su Ruowan was suddenly bumped into by a man wearing a brown coat. The two of them looked at each other for a while before a white light shone over. The man¡¯s face appeared impressively. It was Su Ruowan¡¯s ex-boyfriend, Helian Xun.
The next second, Helian Xun reached out and pulled Su Ruowan into his arms.
Yu Yuting¡¯s eyelids twitched even faster. This¡Could it be that Big Brother called him over just to investigate sister-inw¡¯s ¡®adulterous love¡¯?
He nced at Jing Muchen from the corner of his eye and continued reading.
Fortunately, Su Ruowan was clearly struggling in the surveince video, but¡Helian Xun actually reached out and lifted Su Ruowan¡¯s chin. The two of them seemed to be about to kiss!
Yu Yuting felt that he was really¡± the emperor is not in a hurry, but the eunuch is.¡± Fortunately, in this moment of shock, Su Ruowan actually turned her face away at the critical moment, so Helian Xun only kissed her face, and then Su Ruowan pushed him away and ran away.
Yu Yuting exhaled slowly.¡± Brother, is there any problem?¡±¡±
¡°Wait here.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s sharp eyes were fixed on the surveince screen.
Helian Xun shook his head, turned around, and left. There was no one passing by in the scene, until a familiar woman¡¯s back walked over, bending down to pick up the phone on the ground.
Song Zhixian looked left and right, then stuffed her phone into her pocket and walked inside¡¡±Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Jing Muchen said lightly and turned to leave.
Yu Yuting was stunned for a moment, then nodded to the young man in the monitoring room and quickly followed.
¡°Big brother.¡± Outside the bar, Yu Yu¡¯s face was full of gossip.¡± You¡¯re not here to catch me in the act, are you?¡±¡±
Jing Muchen nced at him indifferently.
¡°Big Brother, I believe in Sister-inw. She should have nothing to do with that Helian Xun.¡±Yu Yuting advised him kindly,¡± Brother, you must talk to Sister-inw when you go back. Don¡¯t quarrel with her. Sister-inw has such a gentle personality. She can¡¯t stand your taunting¡¡±
Before she could finish, Jing Muchen turned around and walked towards the Range Rover by the roadside.
¡°Hello, big brother? Big brother!¡± Yu Yuting was a little depressed. It waste at night, and he was acting and being ruthless. He had helped out with so many things, but he didn¡¯t even take care of the takeout?
Jing Muchen got into the car and called Wang Lirong.
¡°CEO Jing?¡± Wang Lirong had just returned home and received two consecutive calls from Jing Muchen. She was a little fearful and fearful.¡± Is there something urgent?¡±¡±
¡°How is Song Zhixian doing under you?¡±Jing Muchen asked directly.
¡°Uh, President Jing, are you talking about Xiaoxian? She has been working in ourpany for more than three years. Her work ability is quite outstanding. She has a quiet personality and is quite dutiful. She also gets along well with her colleagues in thepany.¡±Wang Lirong said one by one..
Chapter 757: Wife, I haven’t eaten dinner either (7)
Chapter 757: Wife, I haven¡¯t eaten dinner either (7)
Trantor: 549690339 |
¡°Fire her when you start work tomorrow.¡±Jing Muchen said lightly.
¡°Oh, ah?¡± Wang Lirong was shocked and her voice was trembling.¡± CEO Jing, Xiaoxian, did she offend you in any way?¡± Or¡¡±
Or did she offend Su Ruowan?
¡°You don¡¯t have to ask the reason. As for what to do, it¡¯s up to you.¡±
Jing Muchen hung up the phone.
He threw his phone back into the storagepartment, fastened his seatbelt, and started the car.
When they arrived at the Foreign Affairs Building, Jing Muchen gave Su Ruowan a call.
¡°Hello, hubby?¡± Su Ruowan was sorting out the information that Song Zhixian had given her. There was an electronic version and also a document file. She had to start sorting it out in January of 2014. She had only joined in September and was not familiar with it and had not participated in it. It was reallyplicated to sort it out and gave her a headache.
¡°Have you had dinner?¡± Jing Muchen asked. He turned off the engine and picked up his coat.
¡°Not yet.¡± Su Ruowan looked at the excel form on theputer screen and frowned deeply.
¡°Hmm, what do you want to eat?¡± Jing Muchen got out of the car and walked towards the western restaurant on the first floor of the Foreign Affairs Building.
¡°..¡±Su Ruowan blinked.¡± Hubby, you¡¯re not going to bring me dinner, are you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m downstairs now. I¡¯m going to buy you some food and send it up.¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s words were very natural, as if delivering food to her was a very natural thing.
Su Ruowan was a little stunned,¡± Hubby, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll go eat by myself after I finish working overtime. Also, if youe to look for me, then no one will take care of the children.¡±¡±
¡°Auntie Qiao is taking care of the house, and there¡¯s such a big model. What are you worried about?¡±Jing Muchen walked into the western restaurant.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll be right up. You go ahead.¡± I¡¯m hanging up.¡±
Su Ruowan hung up the phone, her face still a little nk.
Song Zhixian had just returned from eating outside. She asked with concern,¡± Little Su, have you had dinner? If you were hungry, you could go out to eat first and work overtime when you came back.¡±
Su Ruowan nodded.¡± Thank you, Sister Xiaoxian. I want to tidy up first. I¡¯m still too hungry.¡±¡±
¡°Yes, I am. Go ahead and ask me if you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ll be right inside.¡±¡±Song Zhixian smiled, pushed open the office door, and walked in.
In the manager¡¯s office.
Song Zhixian sat in front of theputer and found a movie that had been released not long ago. She put on her headphones and watched it with great interest.
The office door was not closed. Song Zhixian would asionally shift her gaze away from theputer screen, and from her angle, she could see Su Ruowan¡¯s busy back.
Song Zhixian narrowed her eyes and a smile appeared on her face.
40 minutester, Jing Muchen walked in with a bag.
Hearing the footsteps, Su Ruowan stood up abruptly and turned around to see Jing Muchen.
She nced sideways at the manager¡¯s office and noticed that Song Zhixian was looking at theputer screen with her headphones on. She quickly walked over to Jing Muchen.
¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan smiled and wrapped her arms around his strong arms. She took advantage of the fact that there were no outsiders in the office and whispered coquettishly,¡± You really came over. Quick, I¡¯m starving!¡±¡±
As she spoke, she took the bag from his hand and was about to walk out of the small meeting room.
¡°Where to?¡± Jing Muchen stopped her..
Chapter 758:1 haven’t eaten dinner either (8)
Chapter 758:1 haven¡¯t eaten dinner either (8)
Trantor: 549690339
Su Ruowan pointed to the bright office inside and whispered,¡± Sister Xiaoxian is also working overtime in the office inside. I have to go to the small meeting room to eat, otherwise I will disturb her.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen looked at her from the corner of his eyes. His voice was a little cold.¡± Let¡¯s eat here.¡±¡±
¡°Ah¡¡± Su Ruowan frowned, not understanding his persistence.
Jing Muchen wrapped his arm around her neck and led her straight to her desk.
When they reached there, he pulled a chair over for her to sit down. He ced the bag in an empty space at the work station, took out the box inside, opened the lid, and personally ced it in front of her.
¡°Eat.¡± He opened the disposable chopsticks and handed them to her.
Su Ruowan was touched and embarrassed by his series of actions. However, she was indeed starving. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating.
Jing Muchen nced at the office behind him from the corner of his eyes. He pulled a chair and sat down quietly.
He had brought spaghetti bolognese and a vegetable and fruit sd.
Su Ruowan lowered her head and ate seriously while Jing Muchen moved his chair to her side. Their chairs were close to each other. From behind, they looked extremely intimate.
Just as the Italy was about to be finished, Jing Muchen suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was a little loud.¡± Honey, I haven¡¯t eaten dinner either.¡±
Su Ruowan had just picked up thest piece of spaghetti with her chopsticks. When she heard this, she looked at the spaghetti in her hand with a little guilt.¡± Uh, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Otherwise, I could have given you half.¡±¡±
¡°This is enough.¡± Jing Muchen gestured with his eyes.
Su Ruowan felt a little scared. These were all leftovers that she had eaten before, and they were even stained with her saliva!
But looking at his determined gaze, Su Ruowan could only shakily pass the noodles with her chopsticks to his thin lips.
Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes were smiling as he opened his mouth and swallowed the noodles and chopsticks. He then reached out to hold her hand and pulled the chopsticks out. His lips and jaw moved slightly as he finished chewing the noodles in his mouth before swallowing them again.
Su Ruowan smiled and put down her chopsticks. She opened the te of fruit sd, picked up the fork at the side, and began to feed him attentively.
Jing Muchen was also very cooperative. He looked at her as he took one mouthful after another. In the end, the entire te of fruit sd went into his stomach.
Song Zhixian was sitting in her office. She had taken off her earphones the moment Jing Muchen appeared in her line of sight.
Hence, she heard all the mushy words they said. Not only that, but from her angle, she could also see the two of them sitting intimately together. Su Ruowan was even feeding him. His smile was gentle and affectionate. Where was the usual cold and distant look from the business magazines?
She gritted her teeth. She clearly didn¡¯t want to look, but she couldn¡¯t control her eyes and kept looking.
Her hands were also tightly clenched into fists. Her nails were stabbing her palms with pain, and her entire face was distorted.
Su Ruowan finally stuffed thest piece of pineapple into Jing Muchen¡¯s mouth.
Seeing how happy he was, she put down her fork after she had finished eating. She nced at the messy table and said,¡± Hubby, sit here and wait for a while. I¡¯ll throw the trash outside. I¡¯m afraid it will smell tomorrow morning.¡±¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen nodded as he watched her put everything into the bag. Then, he carried the bag and walked out of the corridor..
Chapter 759: Wife, I haven’t eaten dinner either (9)
Chapter 759: Wife, I haven¡¯t eaten dinner either (9)
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Muchen stood up. After Su Ruowan¡¯s figure left his sight, he walked straight into Song Zhixian¡¯s office.
Song Zhixian was staring at Jing Muchen¡¯s back when she suddenly saw him turn around. She was shocked and quickly lowered her eyes to look at theputer screen calmly.
Jing Muchen walked straight to her table and put his hands in his pockets. His expression was cold and his eyes were sharp, but his voice was calm as he called out,¡± Manager Song.¡±¡±
Because of his voice, Song Zhixian¡¯s heart trembled with excitement. She shifted her gaze to Jing Muchen¡¯s face and slowly stood up. Looking at his stern and handsome face, she blinked nervously and said,¡± CEO Jing.¡±¡±
Jing Muchenughed quickly.¡± Manager Song, you¡¯re working overtime at this hour. You¡¯re really dedicated.¡±¡±
Song Zhixian blushed slightly and tucked her hair behind her ear. She replied softly,¡± CEO Jing, you tter me. There are more things to do at thepany at the end of the year, so¡¡±
¡°Does Manager Song have a boyfriend?¡± Jing Muchen suddenly interrupted her.
Song Zhixian¡¯s face turned even redder. She was at a loss for what to do, but she could not help but stare at Jing Muchen with an infatuation and shyness that she did not even realize.¡± Not yet.¡±¡±
¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. When he said this, his eyes were half-smiling and indescribably seductive.
¡°..¡±Song Zhixian¡¯s heart thumped violently. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what he meant. She only looked at him with infatuation, but she couldn¡¯t hide the shyness on her face.
¡°Hubby?¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s voice came from behind him. Jing Muchen nced at Song Zhixian again and turned to leave.
Song Zhixian was stunned for a moment. She looked at his straight back that disappeared in an instant, and her eyes were filled with disappointment that she had never felt before.
Su Ruowan watched as Jing Muchen walked out of Song Zhixian¡¯s office. She quickly walked over and gently tugged at his sleeve.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Jing Muchen held her arm with one hand.¡± Pack your things. Let¡¯s go home.¡±¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes widened and she said awkwardly,¡± But I¡¯ve only done a little bit of work. This report must be done on Friday, and today is already Tuesday. I¡¯m afraid that tomorrow and the day after tomorrow are only two days. What should I do if it¡¯s not enough?¡±
¡°Then we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± Jing Muchen did not allow her to argue and brought her over to pack her things.
Just then, Song Zhixian walked out of the office with her bag. She said considerately,¡± Little Su, since President Jing is here to pick you up, you can go home first tonight. I¡¯ll share some of the work with the others tomorrow. That way, it¡¯ll definitely be done.¡±¡±
¡°Really? Thank you, Sister Xiaoxian.¡± Su Ruowan was overjoyed and quickly nodded.
She had just sorted out the information and realized that it would be very difficult for her to do it alone. If she really wanted to work hard, it was not impossible. However, she would probably have to stay awake for the next three days¡ And now, Song Zhixian was exceptionally merciful. Su Ruowan felt as if she had been released, and her heart was filled with joy.
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Song Zhixian smiled slightly.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Little Su, President Jing, goodbye.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan and Jing Muchen walked out of the Foreign Affairs Building. She held Jing Muchen¡¯s hand and said happily,¡± Sister Xiaoxian is really a good person. If she really shares the work with me tomorrow, then I don¡¯t have to work overtime.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen smiled but did not say anything.
However, when the two of them walked to the roadside.
¡°Sister Xiaoxian? How did you¡Can¡¯t you get a taxi?¡± Su Ruowan looked at Song Zhixian who was wearing a white down jacket and asked.
¡± It¡¯s toote today, Little Su. There¡¯s no response in the vicinity after calling for a taxi. I¡¯ve been waiting for 30 minutes.¡±¡±Song Zhixian frowned slightly. Her face was flushed red from the cold wind, and she looked particrly pitiful.
¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but look up at Jing Muchen with a troubled look in her eyes.
Jing Muchen looked at Song Zhixian with a faint smile on his face.¡± In that case¡¡± Then we¡¯ll leave first.¡±
Su Ruowan was speechless.
Song Zhixian was speechless..
Chapter 760: How he likes me is between the two of us (1)
Chapter 760: How he likes me is between the two of us (1)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan gently pulled Jing Muchen¡¯s arm and smiled at Song Zhixian.¡± Sister Xiaoxian, shall we give you a lift?¡±¡±
Today¡¯s weather was so cold and the wind was quite strong. Song Zhixian was a single woman and her immediate superior. Su Ruowan felt that it would be better to help her.
¡°There¡¯s no need. My house is on Yinghui Road. It¡¯s quite far, and it¡¯s not in the same direction as you guys.¡±Song Zhixian looked embarrassed. Jing Muchen¡¯s words just now had clearly shown his indifference. How could she really have the cheek to ride in their car?
¡°I see.¡± Su Ruowan was also in a difficult position. Yinghui Road and Li Garden were indeed not on the same road, and Jing Muchen¡¯s personality was so cold. Although she really wanted to send Song Zhixian off, she did not want to force Jing Muchen to do something he was unwilling to do.
¡°Since my wife said she wanted to give it to me.¡± Suddenly, Jing Muchen¡¯s voice rang out beside him.¡± Manager Song, let¡¯s get in the car together.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan looked at Jing Muchen in surprise, but the corners of her mouth slowly curved up.
Song Zhixian was also surprised and excited. She looked at Jing Muchen¡¯s calm and reserved handsome face, and her eyes revealed the unconceble infatuation again.
Jing Muchen removed a child safety seat from the back seat and threw it aside so that Song Zhixian could sit in it.
¡°Thank you, CEO Jing.¡± Outside the car, Song Zhixian said softly to Jing Muchen.
Jing Muchen¡¯s two slender and elegant hands patted each other lightly. He said in a joking and mocking manner,¡± You don¡¯t have to thank me. Just thank my wife.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan saw the awkwardness on Song Xian¡¯s face and quickly tried to smooth things over,¡± No need, Sister Xiaoxian, it¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Hurry up and get in the car. It¡¯s too cold outside.¡±
Song Zhixian didn¡¯t say anything else. She gracefully got into the car and ced her bag on herp.
Su Ruowan opened the door to the front passenger seat and sat in as well. Jing Muchen helped her roll up the window and went around the front of the car to sit in the driver¡¯s seat.
After starting the car, the Range Rover slowly drove toward Yinghui Road.
There was a strange silence in the sealed car.
If it was in the past, Su Ruowan and Jing Muchen would chat casually. But today, Song Zhixian was sitting at the back, and she was her boss. Su Ruowan was not good at a warm atmosphere, so she did not know what to say.
Meanwhile, Song Zhixian¡¯s heart was always on Jing Muchen¡¯s shoulders. Her hands were clutching the bag on herp, but her eyes could not help but look up in Jing Muchen¡¯s direction.
Even though she could only see the perfect and quiet side profile from her angle, she was filled with nervousness and excitement because this was the closest they hade into contact with each other.
Jing Muchen remained silent and focused on driving. However, after driving for more than ten minutes, he suddenly said,¡± Tomorrow is Christmas Eve.¡±
¡°Right.¡± Su Ruowan nodded, but the next second, she remembered that she had to work overtime. She could only helplessly say,¡± But I have to work overtime tomorrow night.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen did not say anything else, but Song Zhixian, who was sitting in the backseat, was extremely embarrassed. They made it seem as if she was deliberately trying to ruin their Christmas Eve together¡
Hence, she could only say embarrassedly,¡± Little Su, since tomorrow is Christmas Eve, don¡¯t work overtime.¡±
Su Ruowan quickly said,¡± No, Sister Xiaoxian, it¡¯s fine with me. Work is more important. It¡¯s the same if I finish working overtime and go back to celebrate the festival.¡±
Su Ruowan really didn¡¯t care much about this kind of Western festival. Even if it was Christmas Eve, it was mainly for the two little fellows..
Chapter 761: How he likes me is between the two of us (2)
Chapter 761: How he likes me is between the two of us (2)
Trantor: 549690339 |
¡°Thank you, Manager Song.¡± Jing Muchen smiled as he looked up at Song Zhixian through the rearview mirror.
Song Zhixian¡¯s eyes met with his in the rearview mirror. In less than a second, Jing Muchen looked away, but Song Zhixian was still in a daze for a long time.
When they finally arrived at Xingyu Estate on Yinghui Road, Jing Muchen stopped the car at the entrance of the estate.
Song Zhixian held her bag tightly and said softly with a gentle expression,¡± We¡¯re here. Thank you, CEO Jing, and Little Su¡¡± See you tomorrow.¡±
¡°Sister Xiaoxian, see you tomorrow.¡± Su Ruowan smiled and waved goodbye to her.
After Song Zhixian got out of the car and closed the door, the Range Rover suddenly started moving.
Song Zhixian was speechless.
A gust of cold wind blew. Song Zhixian stood there with an expression that was either disappointed or jealous.
In the car, Su Ruo looked at Jing Muchen helplessly.¡± Hubby, can you be nicer to my friend in the future?¡±¡±
Although she was used to his bad temper towards outsiders, it was really awkward a few times just now. In the end, he drove away the moment Sister Xiaoxian got out of the car¡Fortunately, Sister Xiaoxian was a good person. Otherwise, she would have thought that she had offended him somehow!
Jing Muchen looked at her from the corner of his eyes and did not say anything.
Su Ruowan felt a littlecking in confidence from his cold gaze. Anyway, she had already expressed her opinion, so she stopped while she was ahead. She smiled and said gently,¡± Hubby, since I don¡¯t have to work overtime tomorrow night,e pick me up earlier after work. Let¡¯s take the child to the supermarket together, okay?¡± Let me think. Let¡¯s buy a Christmas tree, then turkey, apples, chocte¡ Oh right, I also need to buy two stockings. I want to prepare Christmas presents for the children¡¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows. As he listened to her recount the things she wanted to buy, his expression slowly softened.
The next day was Christmas Eve.
Early in the morning, after a detailed examination in the pregnancy examination room, the doctor said to Wu Lili with a smile,¡± The fetus is in good condition now. We can arrange for it to be discharged at any time.¡±¡±
Wu Lili nodded happily. She turned to look at the ck dot on theputer screen and asked curiously,¡± Doctor, can you tell if I¡¯m pregnant with a boy or a girl?¡±¡±
The doctor looked at her.¡± This is your first pregnancy, right?¡±
Wu Lili nodded.
¡°Haha.¡± The doctor pointed at the small ck dot on it and said,¡± Right now, the child is still an embryo. We can¡¯t tell the gender. If we really want to know, we can only tell after four months.¡±
¡°Oh, I see.¡± Wu Lili frowned.
The doctor looked at her disappointed expression and advised,¡± This is a society that values fairness between men and women. As the child¡¯s mother, you must not favor boys over girls.¡±
¡°Uh, no, doctor, you misunderstood.¡±Wu Lili said helplessly,¡± Actually, I want to have a daughter.¡±
The doctor nodded and instructed her on some things to take note of during pregnancy before letting her go.
After Wu Lili returned to the ward, she called Mr. and Mrs. Wu and waited for them while having breakfast.
After a while, before Father Wu and Mother Wu arrived, Zhang Qingdu pushed the door open and walked in.
¡°Lili, are you getting discharged today?¡±Zhang Qingdu was wearing a white coat and ck-rimmed sses. He looked at her belly and asked..
Chapter 762: How he likes me is between the two of us (3)
Chapter 762: How he likes me is between the two of us (3)
Trantor: 549690339 |
Wu Lili put down the porridge in her hand, nodded, and said,¡± Qingdu, thank you for taking care of me these past few days.¡±¡±
Zhang Qingdu put his hands in his pockets and shifted his gaze from his stomach to her face. His eyebrows gradually furrowed.¡± Lili, have you thought about our engagement?¡±¡±
Wu Lili was stunned, she could only say,¡±I don¡¯t mean well,¡±¡±I¡¯m still before,¡±¡±I¡¯m saying,¡±¡±you¡¯re really,¡±¡±I¡¯m good,¡±¡±man,¡±¡±but I¡¯m sorry,¡±¡±I¡¯m now,¡±¡±you still have no feelings, so I¡¯m sorry,¡± I can¡¯t be,¡±you¡¯re engaged,¡±¡±
Zhang Qingdu took off his sses and pinched his temples. He seemed to be in a dilemma as he said,¡± Lili, are you willing to let Uncle and Auntie know about your pregnancy rather than get engaged to me?¡±
Wu Lili looked at him with surprise.¡± What are you doing? Are you threatening me?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so unpleasant.¡± Zhang Qingdu put on his sses again and returned to his usual refined appearance.¡± You need to find a father for the child in your stomach, and I happen to need a wife. Our marriage is a match made in heaven. I really don¡¯t know why you refuse.¡±
Wu Lili snorted.¡± You just want to use me, right?¡±
¡°Haha.¡± Zhang Qingdu saw that there were no outsiders in the ward, so he decided not to beat around the bush and said directly,¡± Lili, don¡¯t make yourself sound so noble.¡± Yes, I¡¯m using you, but what about you? Aren¡¯t you also using me? Do you really think that an old leftover woman with a child can find a good family to marry? ¡°On the other hand, my Zhang family is a family of doctors. I¡¯m the only son in the family. If you give birth to a son in the future, you can inherit all the assets of my family. I¡¯m just asking him to call me father. Why don¡¯t you do it?¡±
Wu Lili was about to go crazy from his arrogance. She picked up the bowl on the table and threw it at him.¡± Get lost!¡± Go find someone else with your lousy family property! I don¡¯t care!¡±
Zhang Qingdu could not dodge in time. Half a bowl of yellow porridge was sshed on his white coat. He gritted his teeth and took out a tissue to wipe it off.
¡°Alright, in that case, don¡¯t me me for telling Uncle and Auntie the truth.¡±With that, he turned around and was about to leave.
Wu Lili sneered.¡± Alright, don¡¯t me me then. I¡¯ll go to the hospital directorter and tell him that you¡¯re gay. Not only did you harass a male patient, but you also want to force me to marry you in disguise! Go ahead and tell me. I want to see who¡¯s afraid of whom!¡±
Zhang Qingdu stopped in his tracks. He turned his head around with a trace of shock on his face.
He was used to seeing Wu Lili¡¯s usual meek appearance in front of him. This was the first time he was frightened by her aura as a gangster.
But soon, he broke into a smile and said sinisterly,¡± Lili, you¡¯re so cute. Even if I¡¯m gay, you have no evidence. Will the director really believe you?¡±
Wu Liliughed and took out her phone from her pocket.¡± He doesn¡¯t believe me, but do you think he¡¯ll believe me when I record it?¡±¡±
Seeing the panic on Zhang Qingdu¡¯s face, Wu Lili said slowly,¡± I¡¯ve never discriminated against gays. I can forgive you for pretending to be a normal person anding to a blind date to trick me into being your girlfriend.¡± However, you actually wanted to use the fact that I was pregnant to force me to marry you. You even talked about benevolence, righteousness, and morality. This really makes me want to vomit! There are two paths in front of you now. Do you want fame and a job, or do you want me to marry you? You choose..¡±
Chapter 763: How he likes me is between the two of us (4)
Chapter 763: How he likes me is between the two of us (4)
Zhang Qingdu looked at the cell phone in Wu Lili¡¯s hand with a fascinating expression.
In the end, he gritted his teeth, snorted, and turned to leave.
As soon as Zhang Qingdu left the ward, Wu Lili let out a sigh of relief. In fact, she didn¡¯t record the recording at all. Zhang Qingdu had a guilty conscience and was worried about his reputation, so he fell into her trap and ran away.
She sat on the hospital bed in a daze, and her heart suddenly felt a little empty.
From the cheating Lin Zhi to the gay Zhang Qingdu, Wu Lili felt that she was simply ¡°blind¡± on the road of love. She had suffered setbacks and blows again and again. It would be a lie to say that she was not ufortable.
But¡ She reached out and touched her t belly. Forget it! So what if there was no man? So what if he didn¡¯t have a marriage? Since she had decided to give birth to this child, she believed that even if she relied on herself, she would be able to raise it sessfully.
Wu Lili¡¯s eyes sparkled. She had never felt so determined and courageous before.
Thirty minutester, Mama Wu and Mama Wu finally rushed over from home.
The two of them quickly helped Wu Lili pack her luggage and went to handle the discharge procedures. Just as they left the ward with the big and small bags, Mother Wu suddenly reached out and pped her forehead. Old man, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. Let¡¯s go downstairs and say hello to Lili¡¯s leader first. We have to thank him for taking care of Lili these past few days.¡±
Wu Lili quickly pulled Mother Wu and said,¡± It¡¯s okay, Mom. I¡¯ve already gone down to greet him before you came. My boss is sleeping. You¡¯ll disturb him if you go over now.¡±¡±
In fact, ever since she visited Shangguan Yan in ward 1802 a few days ago, no matter what Zhao Xiali said, she refused to go downstairs to see him.
This time, she nned to leave quietly. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that the brat wouldn¡¯t do something terrible again.
¡°I see.¡± Mother Wu was a little helpless and could only say,¡± Alright then. If there¡¯s a chance another day, let¡¯s treat your leader to a meal. Look at how many good things he gave you during your hospitalization. This young man is really a good person!¡±
Wu Lili smiled. Seeing that the elevator wasing, she quickly said,¡± Dad, Mom, the elevator is here. Let¡¯s go in.¡±¡±
Toray.
When Wang Lirong arrived at thepany, she called Song Zhixian to her office and said with difficulty,¡± Xiaoxian, how are you feeling at work recently?¡±
Song Zhixian was stunned. She was a little nervous, but she could only go along with her words.¡± CEO Wang, ever since thepany joined Jingyang Group, the business volume has increased, but the challenges have also be greater. I think I¡¯m quitepetent at the moment, and I¡¯m quite happy with my work.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Wang Lirong looked at Song Zhixian¡¯s gentle and quiet appearance and felt sorry for her. However, she had no choice. After all, Jing Muchen was the one who could decide life and death with a single word. She could only sigh and say with a look of pity,¡± Xiaoxian, I¡¯m very sorry for you, but because of thepany¡¯s development needs, you might¡¡± I can¡¯t continue working in ourpany.¡±
¡°..¡±Song Zhixian looked at Wang Lirong in shock and was speechless for a long time.
¡± I know that you¡¯ve contributed a lot to thepany over the past few years. I won¡¯t treat you unfairly. I won¡¯t give you a single cent less aspensation. Not only that, but I¡¯ll also introduce you to my friend¡¯spany. Theirpany is developing better than ours. Xiaoxian, I hope you don¡¯t think too much about it. Your ability is obvious to all.. I believe¡¡±
Chapter 764: How he likes me is between the two of us (5)
Chapter 764: How he likes me is between the two of us (5)
¡°Why?¡± Song Zhixian was not convinced. She clenched her fists tightly.¡± CEO Wang, why are you firing me? Did I do something wrong?¡±
¡°Xiaoxian, don¡¯t be agitated. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You¡¯re really good, but¡¡± Wang Lirong tactfully said the words she had thought of in advance,¡± Due to some special reasons, I¡¯m very sorry. Although I don¡¯t want to, you have to leave ourpany.¡±
¡°Special reasons?¡± Song Zhixian couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how hard she thought about it. She said softly,¡± CEO Wang, I¡¯ve been working for you for so many years. You should know what kind of person I am. I don¡¯t want anypensation, but you suddenly want me to leave. You have to give me a legitimate reason, right? Otherwise, how am I going to survive in this industry?¡±
Wang Lirong sighed.¡± Sigh, why do you ask so much? Sometimes, it¡¯s better not to know the truth than to know it.¡±¡±
Song Zhixian narrowed her eyes.¡± CEO Wang, could it be¡¡± Is it because of Su Ruowan?¡±
Wang Lirong looked at her and hesitated.
¡°Alright, I know.¡± Song Zhixian bit her lip.¡± President Wang, I¡¯ll finish the resignation procedures in a while. Thank you for your appreciation and nurturing over the years. Goodbye.¡±¡±
With that, she turned around and left.
Outside, she walked to Su Ruowan¡¯s seat and knocked on the table,¡± Little Su, can youe to my office for a while?¡±
Su Ruowan was looking at the February excel sheet. When she heard this, she looked up and said,¡± Okay, Sister Xiaoxian.¡±
She picked up her notebook and pen and followed Song Zhixian into the manager¡¯s office.
In the manager¡¯s office.
Song Zhixian looked at Su Ruowan and threw the notebook in her hand onto the table. Her usually gentle face turned cold and her voice was also icy cold,¡± Little Su, how dissatisfied are you with me? You actually want CEO Jing to fire me from thepany!¡±
Su Ruowan was shocked by her angry tone. She blinked and looked nervously at Song Zhixian and asked,¡± Sister Xiaoxian, what do you mean by that?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Song Zhixian sneered. Since she had already been fired, there was no need for her to be polite anymore. She said directly,¡± Do you think that the position of department assistant is treating you badly? That¡¯s why you asked your husband to buy Toray and now kick me out so that you can take my ce?¡±
¡°Kick you away? What do you mean?¡± Su Ruowan was confused. She said with a serious and sincere expression,¡± Sister Xiaoxian, back then, I was able to enter thispany because you and Xiaoxiao gave me the opportunity. So after I entered thepany, I have always been very grateful to you and have always cherished this position. How could I feel that this is a kind of mistreatment! As for buying Toray, I only found out after the incident. I¡¡±
¡°Liar!¡± Song Zhixian interrupted her. Her beautiful big eyes looked up and down at Su Ruowan. Her originally quiet face also showed a trace of meanness.¡± No wonder I said that you¡¯re a divorced woman with a child. How could a high and mighty man like Jing Muchen take a fancy to you?¡± So he knew how to y tricks! However, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a little too low? If you want to be a nning manager, why don¡¯t you just ask Jing Muchen to buy apany for you to y with?
Why do you have to fight with me in such a smallpany like Toray? You even told CEO Wang to tell me that he wants to fire me because of some unspeakable reasons. Tsk, tsk, tsk. You really don¡¯t mind beating around the bush because of your little thoughts!¡±
Su Ruowan was a little hurt by these harsh words. She didn¡¯t expect that Song Zhixian, who was usually gentle and polite to her, actually viewed her this way in her heart..
Chapter 765: How he likes me is between the two of us (6)
Chapter 765: How he likes me is between the two of us (6)
¡°I really don¡¯t understand. What is so special about you that Jing Muchen is so devoted to you?¡±Song Zhixian looked at Su Ruowan who didn¡¯t say anything. The jealousy in her heart burned like fire.¡± Divorced, had a child, and didn¡¯t even finish university. When you stand with him, don¡¯t you feel ashamed? He¡¯s such an outstanding and perfect man, but the wife he married is actually a second-hand thing that someone else doesn¡¯t want. Tell me¡¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Listening to her increasingly unbearable words, Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and said coldly,¡± Regarding the matter of you being fired by President Wang, I really didn¡¯t know anything at all. Don¡¯t pour all the dirty water on me. Also, Jing Muchen is my husband. How he likes me is a matter between the two of us. I don¡¯t me you for not knowing the inside story, but please don¡¯t insult me casually.¡±
With that, she nced at Song Zhixian, turned around, and left.
After returning to her work station, Su Ruowowan could not calm down.
After living a blissful life for a period of time, she had forgotten that in the eyes of others, she was not worthy of Jing Muchen. Would she embarrass Jing Muchen?
Song Zhixian was a superior that she admired very much. She really didn¡¯t expect that in Song Zhixian¡¯s eyes, she was actually so unbearable.
Su Ruowan¡¯s nose felt sour and aggrieved. She heard Song Zhixian arranging things in the office. She seemed to be angry, causing the surrounding colleagues to look at her and whisper.
Opposite her, Zhou Meimei kept looking at Su Ruowan, her face full of curiosity and gossip.
Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She picked up her phone and walked out.
After a while, Song Zhixian came out toplete her resignation procedures. She returned to her room with a suitcase filled with her personal belongings and left without saying a word.
Instantly, the discussion in the office grew louder.
After Song Zhixian left thepany, Wang Lirong called Jing Muchen and told him that she had fired Song Zhixian.
¡°Alright, I understand.¡±
Jing Muchen said lightly and hung up the phone.
Su Ruowan walked downstairs and raised her hand to hail a taxi.
When the driver asked her where she was going, Su Ruowan was stunned. After a long time, she said,¡± To D University.¡±¡±
30 minutester, the taxi stopped at the entrance of D University.
¡°Miss, we¡¯ve arrived at D University.¡± the driver reminded.
When Su Ruowan touched her body, she realized that she only brought a phone and didn¡¯t have a single cent on her.
The chauffeur waited for a long time before turning back to look at her and saying,¡± Miss, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t bring any money, right?¡±
Su Ruowan said awkwardly,¡± I¡¯m sorry. Can you wait for a while?¡± I¡¯m calling my friend toe out and give money.¡±
Ten minutester, Ye Zixuan appeared at the entrance of D University in a pink down jacket.
After the taxi left, Su Ruowan looked at Ye Zixuan apologetically and said,¡± Zixuan, thank you so much for today. Also, I¡¯ll return the money to youter.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just a few dozen yuan. Forget it. Oh right, Wanjie, why did you suddenly think of D University to look for me today? Doesn¡¯t thepany work?¡± Ye Zixuan asked with a smile.
Su Ruowan smiled and said lightly,¡± I just happened to have nothing to do, so I wanted toe over and take a look.¡±
¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have ss this morning. Wan Jie, let me take you in for a walk.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan nodded and followed Ye Zixuan into D University¡¯s campus.
On the campus of D University.
Because it was winter, the trees on the entire avenue were bare. Only a few short pine trees stood there.
Su Ruowan and Ye Zixuan walked slowly side by side. asionally, they would see young and beautiful boys and girls. They greeted Ye Zixuan and nced at Su Ruowan.
Su Ruowan had a faint smile on her face, but she had never felt mncholy in her heart.
Looking at the familiar campus again, all the past events from five years ago surfaced in his mind like a movie scene that he could not forget..
Chapter 766: It’s Not Love Words, But It’s Better Than Love Words (1)
Chapter 766: It¡¯s Not Love Words, But It¡¯s Better Than Love Words (1)
¡°Wanjie.¡± Ye Zixuan¡¯s clear voice sounded beside him.¡± Are you hungry? It¡¯s already time for lunch in the cafeteria. Why don¡¯t I take you to lunch first?¡±
Su Ruowan came back to her senses and nodded slightly.
D University, Second Cafeteria.
As it was not even 11 o¡¯clock yet, the canteen was empty.
After the two of them found a table and sat down, Ye Zixuan said with a smile,¡± Sister Wan, a new chef from Sichuan has recently joined this canteen. His stone pot bullfrog is especially delicious. Try itter, you¡¯ll definitely like it!¡±
Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± Zixuan, actually we can just go to the first canteen to eat. There¡¯s no need to spend money here.¡±
D University had a total of two canteens. The first canteen served ordinary meals, while the second canteen served some stir-fried food and noodles. The prices were much higher than the first canteen.
This also reminded Su Ruowan that when she was in university, she would go to the first canteen every day to eat. The few times she went to the second canteen, it was because Helian Xun brought her there.
¡°Eh, how can I do that?¡± Ye Zixuan held the menu and shook her head as she said,¡± It¡¯s rare for Sister Wan toe over to y. Of course, I have to do my part as the host! Also, I have to thank you for the reference books you gave me, you know? Those books are really useful. A few of them are no longer in print. Even the teacher wants to borrow them from me!¡±
¡°Is that so? It¡¯s good that it¡¯s useful to you. I don¡¯t have much use for it anyway.¡±As Su Ruowan spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed.
Her university life was a beautiful and cruel memory for her. She had gained her first love here, but she had also gained the ugliness and evil of human nature. Whether it was good or bad, dreams or disappointment, it seemed that she had experienced everything here.
After ordering the dishes, Ye Zixuan looked at Su Ruowan and said,¡± Wanjie, when my mom called me a while ago, she said that you went home for your wedding? It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t know at that time. Otherwise, I would definitely go back to attend your wedding! At the same time, I¡¯ll take a look at the legendary cool and arrogant brother-inw of the CEO and the two cute little babies!¡±
Cool and arrogant? Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment before sheughed out loud and exined,¡± Actually, we got married once five years ago. The main reason why we went back this time was to hold a wedding.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Ye Zixuan nodded.¡± By the way, Sister Wan, the New Year ising soon. Will you go back to your hometown for the New Year this year? When the timees, I¡¯ll go y with you again.¡±
¡°This year?¡± Su Ruowan frowned slightly,¡± Not necessarily. We¡¯ll see when the timees because I want to bring my mother from Moyang to live here.¡±¡±
¡°Are you bringing Auntie Su to D City? That was good. Anyway, Auntie Su was alone in Moyang and was indeed quite lonely.¡±Ye Zixuan nodded.
The two of them chatted for a while more before the dishes were served.
The stone pot bullfrog was indeed very good. The spiciness was very authentic, and the bullfrog was also fresh and tender. It went very well with rice.
The two of them chatted while eating. In the end, Su Ruowan even felt that her depressed mood was much better. Indeed, delicious food was the best medicine to treat mood!
After dinner, Ye Zixuan¡¯s phone rang. She picked up the phone and said to the other end,¡± I already said that I have friendsing. Why are you rushing me?¡±
¡°Okay, I got it. You can book the tickets first. Oh right, I want seats around the fourth or fifth row.¡±
¡°Alright, alright, I got it. It¡¯s so mushy. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±
II II
Ye Zixuan hung up the phone and said embarrassedly,¡± Seriously, why are the boys these days like sticky candy? They¡¯re so anxious when they¡¯re not by their side for a minute. They¡¯re even dawdling when buying movie tickets. They don¡¯t have any opinions at all..¡±
Chapter 767: It’s Not Love Words, But It’s Better Than Love Words (2)
Chapter 767: It¡¯s Not Love Words, But It¡¯s Better Than Love Words (2)
¡°Zixuan, do you have a boyfriend?¡± Su Ruowan asked with a smile.
Ye Zixuan¡¯s fair little face had a hint of shyness and shyness.¡± Aiya, didn¡¯t you say that you have to be in a rtionship when you go to university? So, I took the school hunk in and wanted to see if dating was fun.¡±
Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud and sighed,¡± It¡¯s good to be young.¡± ¡°Aiya, Sister Wan, you¡¯reughing at me again. Besides, you¡¯re also very young, you¡¯re not old at all!¡±Ye Zixuan¡¯s face was full of vigor and vitality. When she said this, she nodded her head desperately, as if she was afraid that Su Ruowan would not believe her.
Su Ruowan shook her head and her tone was a little mncholic,¡± I¡¯m old. After the new year, I¡¯ll be 26 years old.¡±
She was 26 years old now. She was no longer the little girl from a few years ago. She now had a husband, two children, and arge number of elders in the family. In the future, there might be more unknown things waiting for her.
Even though her current life seemed to be able to be described with the word ¡®blissful¡¯, who could really guarantee her future?
The human heart was sinister and unpredictable. Even a man¡¯s heart could change.
¡°Only twenty-six years old? Jack Ma started his business in the inte in his thirties, and now he was the richest man in China.¡±Ye Zixuan pouted and said disapprovingly.
Su Ruowan looked at her mischievous appearance and the corners of her lips curled up slightly.
¡°However, Wan Jie, your life is reallyplete now! You have such an outstanding husband and two children. Do you know how envious you are? Just look at our school. It¡¯s a famous school with a hundred years of history. Doesn¡¯t it sound decent and awesome? But do you know? Nowadays, there were many beautiful female university students who were not here to study at all. They were all thinking of ways to marry into rich families. They would attend sses in school during the day and hang out in high-end bars, clubs, and other ces at night. All they wanted was to hook up with one or two small families. Then, they would not have to work hard in the future.¡±
Ye Zixuan said happily.
¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan looked at her and was a little surprised by this little girl¡¯s maturity and open-mindedness. She asked,¡± Zixuan, where did you hear all these things?¡±
¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, do you still need to hear? I can tell just by looking at her. There¡¯s a girl called Su Lianyi in our dormitory. She used to be pure and innocent, and her clothes were also very old-fashioned. However, ever since she followed a young man not long ago, her taste in clothes instantly rose by dozens of grades. A few days ago, she even came to apply for a leave of absence. Her ssmates all said that she had gone to get married!¡±Ye Zixuan raised her eyebrows and said.
What a coincidence. His surname was also Su, and he had also applied for a leave of absence midway¡Su Ruowan nodded.¡± I see.¡±¡±
¡°So, Wan Jie, you should be content now. You have to know that there are many women outside who are eyeing your husband covetously! ¡°The more Ye Zixuan spoke, the more agitated she became. She was almost angered by Su Ruowan¡¯sck ofpetition.
Su Ruowan smiled and nodded,¡± Yes, I know.¡±¡±
After paying, the two of them slowly walked around the small road and walked around the entire campus, including the bigwn that Su Ruowan used to like to stay in and the small pavilion below the female dormitory.
Sitting in the small pavilion, Su Ruowan looked at the time and said,¡± Zixuan, do you have sses in the afternoon? You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Go back and prepare for ss. I¡¯ll go back after sitting here for a while.¡±
Ye Zixuan nodded.¡± Okay, Sister Wan, I won¡¯t apany you then. Come and y with me again next time you¡¯re free..¡±¡±
Chapter 768: It’s Not Love Words, But It’s Better Than Love Words (3)
Chapter 768: It¡¯s Not Love Words, But It¡¯s Better Than Love Words (3)
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time.¡±Su Ruowan said with a smile.
Ye Zixuan smiled happily and said,¡± By the way, if you go backter, do you have money to pay for the taxi fare? How about this, I¡¯ll leave you 100 yuan in case you need money or something. It¡¯ll be more convenient when the timees.¡±
As he spoke, he took out another 100 yuan note from his wallet and stuffed it into Su Ruowan¡¯s hands.
Su Ruowan was a little helpless. Why¡Was this the rhythm of someone wanting to take care of her?
¡°It¡¯s okay, Zixuan. I¡¯ll get my colleagues toe down when I get to thepanyter. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll get my husband to pick me up.¡±Su Ruowan rejected.
¡°Aiya, just take it. We¡¯ll see if you need it or not.¡±Ye Zixuan stuffed the money into her hands without any exnation. Then, she waved her hand and went back to the dormitory.
Su Ruowan sat there alone for a while. asionally, there would be female university students with good figures passing by. After receiving a few curious nces from them, Su Ruowan got up and slowly walked out of the female dormitory building.
When they reached thergewn that was bathed in the sun, Su Ruowan received a call from Jing Muchen as usual.
He didn¡¯t know when it started, but the two of them had developed the habit of talking on the phone during lunchtime on weekdays. Sometimes he would call, and sometimes he would call himself, sooner orter, but there would be a call every day.
¡°Hello,¡± Su Ruowan leaned against the trunk of a Camphor tree and answered the call. Amidst theughter of the university students who were sunbathing, Su Ruowan¡¯s voice was particrly gentle and mellow.
On the other end of the phone, Jing Muchen also heard the noisy chatter andughter. He paused for a while before his deep and maic male voice rang in her ear.¡± Outside?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan responded lightly. In Jing Muchen¡¯s ears, she sounded a little down.
¡°Have you had lunch?¡± Jing Muchen asked as usual.
¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Su Ruowan replied and then didn¡¯t say anything.
Jing Muchen did not say anything. After a long while, he asked softly,¡± Are you in a bad mood?¡±
Su Ruowan sighed,¡± No.¡±
Afraid that he would think too much, Su Ruowan opened her mouth and said,¡± Hubby, what time do you get off work tonight?¡±
¡°Heh.¡± Jing Muchenughed.¡± Do you miss me?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan listened to his deep and intimate voice and her mood slowly improved. Her voice became softer and softer as she said,¡± Yes, I miss you. What about you? Do you miss me?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡± His deep male voice was as seductive as poppies.¡± Do you want to see how much I miss you now?¡±
¡°..¡±Su Ruowan blushed.
After a while, Jing Muchen asked again,¡± Where are you now? Do you want me to drive over and pick you up?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Su Ruowan touched her hot face and refused,¡± Hubby, continue working. Don¡¯t always dy your business because of me.¡±¡±
She would feel guilty if he always amodated her like this. She would always feel that she was dragging him down.
¡°It won¡¯t dy.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s deep voice was as mesmerizing as a cello. What was even more pleasant to hear was what he said next.¡± As long as it¡¯s for you, it¡¯s not considered a dy.¡±
Su Ruowan pursed her lips. She waspletely swallowed by these words of¡± not love words, but more like love words¡±. Her heart was soft and tender, unbelievably sweet.
The two of them chatted for a while more. Before hanging up, Jing Muchen reminded her to wear gloves outside and not to catch a cold in the wind..
Chapter 769: It’s Not Love Words, But It’s Better Than Love Words (4)
Chapter 769: It¡¯s Not Love Words, But It¡¯s Better Than Love Words (4)
After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan¡¯s heart hadpletely calmed down.
Perhaps there were some things that were really terrifying to think about, but the only thing she could do was to work hard to make herself better and stronger.
Even if something unexpected happened in the future, at least she had the ability and confidence to make herself no longer as destitute and helpless as she was a few years ago.
Jing Muchen was indeed a perfect man, so perfect that he was almost the best of the best. However, since they loved each other, she should not belittle herself.
Even if she was not worthy of him now, so what? She could slowly improve herself and slowly be worthy of him. As for the opinions of the outside world, why should she really care?
Feelings were a matter between two people. It would be foolish to cause one¡¯s mood to drop and cause trouble because of other people¡¯sments and opinions! It wasn¡¯t worth it!
Su Ruowan looked at the university students sitting or lying on thewn. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly. After thinking it through, she seemed to have rxed.
When she left D University, she took onest look at the towering main teaching building on campus and made a decision in her heart.
Zhao Xiali carried a pot of red ginseng chicken soup prepared by the chef at home and happily went to ward 1901.
Unexpectedly, when he pushed open the door, the ward was spotless. The bed was neatly folded, and there was not a single object on the table.
¡°Nurse!¡± She grabbed a young nurse who was passing by and asked,¡± Excuse me, do you know where Miss Wu Lili from ward 1902 went?¡±please visit ¡± sitestorys(.)c0m ¡± maybe y0u will enj0y the captivating sh0rt st0ries.
¡°Oh, Miss Wu was discharged in the morning. Are you her friend?¡± The nurse looked at her suspiciously.
¡°Discharged?¡± Zhao Xiali was extremely anxious. She let go of the nurse¡¯s hand and turned around to walk downstairs quickly.
Panting, she pushed open the door to ward 1802 and called out,¡± Yanyan! Yanyan! It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!¡±
Shangguan Yan looked away from theputer screen.¡± Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Yanyan, did you know that Lili was discharged from the hospital this morning?¡±Zhao Xiali looked anxious.
¡°Discharged?¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s two straight eyebrows furrowed together. This woman really didn¡¯t take his confession to heart at all! He left without even saying goodbye!
¡°Aiya, it¡¯s over. It seems that you don¡¯t know either!¡±Zhao Xiali ced the thermos sk on the table and twisted her hands together.¡± Could it be that she was trying to avoid you on purpose? ¡®I¡¯m finished, I¡¯m finished. Will something happen to my grandson?¡±¡®
¡°Mom, calm down.¡± Shangguan Yan closed theputer screen and calmly analyzed,¡± Since Lili didn¡¯t bear to abort the child back then, she definitely won¡¯t abort it now.¡±
¡°Then why did she secretly leave the hospital?¡±Zhao Xiali felt a little relieved, but she still felt uneasy when her daughter-inw wasn¡¯t watching her personally.
¡°Sigh.¡± Shangguan Yan sighed and leaned back on the upright pillow. A trace of helplessness appeared on his fair and handsome face.
His legs had not recovered yet, and he still had to lie down for at least a week before he could get up and move. Otherwise, he would have rushed upstairs to look for her these few days. She would not have had the chance to jump around. Now, she even dared to y with him!
¡°Yanyan.¡± Zhao Xiali hesitated and suggested,¡± Why don¡¯t I just go with Grandpa to ask her parents for her hand in marriage? She¡¯s already pregnant with your child anyway. There¡¯s nothing she can do if her parents don¡¯t agree. At most, we can make it up to Liliter. Your Grandpa is so worried at home that he can¡¯t sleep well.. Look, what do you think?¡±¡±
Chapter 770: It’s not a love story, but it’s better than a love story (5)
Chapter 770: It¡¯s not a love story, but it¡¯s better than a love story (5)
Shangguan Yan looked helpless.¡± But she has a boyfriend now. I¡¯m afraid that if things get ugly, it will affect Lili¡¯s reputation. After all, she¡¯s still a girl. I don¡¯t mind.¡±¡±
¡°I see.¡± Zhao Xiali frowned and suddenly had an idea. She said,¡± By the way, why don¡¯t I have dinner with her parents again? I¡¯ll bring her along and say¡ Tell them to celebrate her discharge!¡±
¡°Mom, don¡¯t cause trouble. You¡¯ve been too enthusiastic by going upstairs to deliver food every day these past few days! Can you calm down first? Do you know that going too far is as bad as falling short? You don¡¯t have to do anything. When my leg is almost healed, I¡¯ll go and talk to Lili personally.¡±Shangguan Yan said impatiently.
Zhao Xiali red at him angrily.¡± You damned child, it¡¯s all your fault! I won¡¯t take it easy? I¡¯m not calm? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you weren¡¯t calm earlier and ran off to y drag racing when you were provoked! Could this have happened?
I can¡¯t do anything but wait here. I¡¯m so anxious!¡±
Shangguan Yan was speechless.
Zhao Xiali ran home angrily. Shangguan Yan picked up his phone and looked at the word ¡°Auntie¡± on the screen. The knot between his eyebrows did not disappear for a long time.
Suddenly, his eyes lit up. His slender index finger swiped a few times and changed the two names of¡± Auntie ¡± to ¡± Wife ¡°. Then, the corners of his mouth curled up happily. His starry eyes were bright, and his smile was charming. He pressed the ¡± call¡± button.
The first thing Wu Lili did when she got home was to weigh herself on the scale.
She didn¡¯t know how others would feel when they were pregnant, but she only had morning sickness for the first few days and didn¡¯t have much appetite. He wanted to sleep. He wanted to sleep all the time!
Especially in the past few days in the hospital, she ate and slept every day. She ate every day after she woke up, and the food she ate was all good food specially sent by Zhao Xiali! Good tonic!
She didn¡¯t feel anything when she was wearing the patient¡¯s gown before, but when she was discharged from the hospital today and put on her own clothes, she suddenly felt as if she had be a little fatter! The weight that she had decided to lose a while ago seemed to have grown back all of a sudden?
Wu Lili was terrified. She stood on the scale for a long time without looking down at the numbers. Finally, she gritted her teeth and looked down. 110 pounds!
on! mygod! Wu Lili was shocked and gained 10 pounds! Was she a pig?
Wu Lili sighed andy back on her small bed listlessly. She reached out to touch her t but slightly chubby belly, her face full of despair.
No! After a while, if her belly showed, she had to think of a way to avoid the sight of Father Wu and Mother Wu! Wu Lili thought to herself.
At this moment, her phone rang. Wu Lili picked it up and looked at it.¡± That brat is calling.¡±¡±
She immediately hung up and threw her phone aside.
Soon, his phone rang again. Wu Lili ignored him and let the phone ring.
¡± Pa, pa, pa.¡± Mother Wu¡¯s high-pitched voice came from outside the door.¡± The phone is so noisy. Lili, are you asleep?¡± Hurry up and answer it!¡±
¡± Got it.¡± Wu Lili quickly said.¡±
He took the phone and hung up again.
After some thought, she turned off the phone.
Hmph, go ahead and hit him. You can hit him as many times as you want! Wu Liliy downfortably..
Chapter 771: It’s Not Love Words, But It’s Better Than Love Words (6)
Chapter 771: It¡¯s Not Love Words, But It¡¯s Better Than Love Words (6)
Shangguan Yan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. When the call was hung up, he would press the¡± Redial¡± button. When it was hung up again, he would press the ¡± Redial¡± button again until the phone waspletely out of battery and the screen went dark.
He threw the phone on the ground. With a loud bang, the phone shattered into pieces. It was a tragic sight.
Aunt Zhou was so frightened by themotion that she walked out of the small lounge.¡± Young Master, what, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Shangguan Yan pulled up the nket.¡± Don¡¯t disturb me! Sleep!¡±
Aunt Zhou was helpless. Who was arguing with who?
After Su Ruowan returned to thepany, Zhou Meimei told her that Wang Lirong was looking for her.
Su Ruowan frowned, picked up her notebook and pen, and walked into Wang Lirong¡¯s office.
After knowing that Su Ruowan had left for a while in the morning, Wang Lirong was quite worried. However, when she saw Su Ruowan¡¯s normal expression, she felt that she was overthinking.
¡°Little Su.¡± Wang Lirong pointed to the chair opposite her.¡± Sit down and talk.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan sat down and heard Wang Lirong say,¡± Xiaoxian left ourpany. I believe you know about this.¡±¡±
¡°Yes, I know.¡± Su Ruowan nodded.
¡°She left ourpany because of her personal development. I hope you don¡¯t think too much about it and continue to work hard, understand?¡±Wang Lirong exined.
Su Ruowan smiled.¡± I know, President Wang.¡±¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Wang Lirong smiled and said,¡± After Xiaoxian left, the position of the nning Office Manager became vacant. Little Su, I want to ask for your opinion. Are you willing to¡¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s heart shook and she said,¡± President Wang, I feel that for the position of nning manager, if you really need me to rmend a candidate, I think Zhou Meimei is quite good. She had been working in thepany for three to four years. She was quite good at writing and had a lot of experience. Moreover, she was lively and outgoing, so she had no problemsmunicating.¡±
¡°Uhh.¡± Wang Lirong didn¡¯t expect Su Ruowan to rmend someone else so quickly. She thought that since Jing Muchen asked her to fire Song Zhixian, she would do him a favor and let Su Ruowan be the manager of the nning office.
Even if Su Ruowan did not have much ability, she had CEO Jing¡¯s protection, so she would definitely be able to do this job smoothly. Even if she did not have any achievements, the wife of the CEO of Jingyang Corporation would still be sitting in thepany. It would be far more beneficial than detrimental to the development of thepany.
¡°Little Su.¡± Wang Lirong wanted to persuade her,¡± Actually, I think that since Xiaoxian has left, I¡¯m quite willing to let the neer try. Are you interested and brave enough to challenge the position of nning Manager?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± President Wang, I know my own ability. Thank you for your trust, but I really can¡¯t agree.¡±
¡°There¡¯s more.¡± Su Ruowan said,¡± I¡¯ve decided to go back to school to study and finish the courses that I didn¡¯t finish before. So, CEO Wang, I might not be able to continue working here after a while.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Wang Lirong waspletely stunned. Was the nning department going to resign two employees overnight?
¡°Little Su, it¡¯s a good thing that you want to continue studying, but you¡¯re already married and have a child to take care of. I think your decision is a little too hasty.¡±Wang Lirong smiled and said,¡± Are you worried that people in thepany will gossip if you be the nning office manager? Actually, education is really not that important anymore. Moreover, with your current identity and status, you don¡¯t need to care about anyone¡¯s opinion at all¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s not a problem with my academic qualifications. It¡¯s actually because of myself. I¡¯ve always felt regretful that I didn¡¯t finish university.¡±Su Ruowan said softly,¡± And President Wang, you also said that with my current identity and status, I don¡¯t need to care about other people¡¯s opinions. Then, if I go to university again, I shouldn¡¯t have to care about what others think, right?¡±
Wang Lirong was stunned for a moment, but in the end, she could only nod.
When it was time to get off work, Su Ruowan walked out of the Foreign Affairs Building. From afar, she saw the silver-gray Range Rover parked by the roadside.
Su Ruowan smiled gently and slowly walked over..
Chapter 772: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (1)
Chapter 772: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (1)
Before she reached the car, the rear window was rolled down. Jing Yanxi¡¯s happy little face peeked out of the window and smiled innocently at her.¡± Wanwan, get in the car!¡±
Su Ruowan smiled and walked over. She stretched out her hand and pinched the little guy¡¯s fair and tender face. Then, she opened the door of the front passenger seat and sat inside.
Jing Muchen seemed to be aware of her good mood as well. He looked at her with a deep gaze and asked in a warm and deep voice,¡± What¡¯s so happy about?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan fastened her seatbelt and looked up at him with a gentle smile.¡± Because today is Christmas Eve. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±¡±
Before Jing Muchen could say anything, Jing Yanxi called out from behind,¡± Wanwan, today is Christmas Eve and tomorrow is Christmas, so I¡¯m very happy that the kindergarten has a day off tomorrow.¡±
Su Ruowan smiled and turned around to look at Jing Yanxi.¡± Yanyan, if you can pass the final exam this time, I will be even happier.¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi¡¯s smile froze on his face and he instantly shut his mouth.
Carrefour supermarket.
After the family of four got out of the Range Rover, they walked into the supermarket through the entrance of the parking lot.
At the entrance, Su Ruowan pushed a cart over. Jing Muchen took the cart and carried Jiujiu in with both hands. Then, he pushed the cart while Su Ruowan followed beside him, holding Jing Yanxi¡¯s hand. The scene of the family of four looked especially warm.
After buying the apples in the fruit section, the family of four went to the snack section.
Jiujiu sat in the cart and looked at the shelves with her big eyes. She raised her pink hand and pointed at the snacks she wanted to eat.¡± Daddy, I want to eat that!¡±
Jing Muchen took the snacks down and ced them in the cart. Then, he won the little girl¡¯s tender voice.¡± Thank you, Daddy!¡±
When he reached the row of choctes, Jing Yanxi couldn¡¯t walk anymore. He bounced his little feet and picked for a long time. In the end, he held a full bag of choctes in his hands and was about to put them into the cart.
Jing Muchen took a look at it and put the choctes back on the shelf.
Ever since Jing Yanxi entered the supermarket, he had seen Jing Muchen buying snacks for Jiujiu. He had only taken a few choctes, and now they were all going to be taken back!
At that moment, under the intense contrast of unfair treatment, Jing Yanxi pouted and pulled Su Ruowan¡¯s hand,ining,¡± Wanwan, look at Dad, he¡¯s too biased. He bought so much delicious food for my sister. I only took a few choctes and he¡¯s so stingy that he won¡¯t let me buy them!¡±
Jing Muchen looked at Jing Yanxi¡¯s round figure.¡± If you¡¯re as thin as your sister, I¡¯ll buy it for you too.¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi wailed in anger, and his heart instantly felt stifled.
Su Ruowan looked at the little guy¡¯s aggrieved and sad face and reached out to grab Jing Muchen¡¯s arm. She took thest box of Ferrero choctes from his hand and said to Jing Yanxi,¡± Yanyan, Daddy isn¡¯t biased. He¡¯s doing this for your own good. Look at how handsome you are now. If you were to slim down a little, you would definitely be even more handsome. I¡¯ll help you keep this box of choctes for now, but we have to agree that you can only eat one a day, okay?¡±
Only one a day? Jing Yanxi frowned, but when he saw Jing Muchen¡¯s iron-faced and selfless expression, the scales in his heart swayed with difficulty. Well, it¡¯s better to have something to eat than nothing, right? He nodded and said listlessly,¡± Alright then.¡±
Su Ruowan patted his little head and praised,¡± Yanyan is awesome!¡±
Chapter 773: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (2)
Chapter 773: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (2)
As she spoke, she ced the box of choctes into the cart.
After finally strolling through the snacks section, the family of four went to the fresh food section. For the sake of the festival, Su Ruowan specially picked a turkey that had been ughtered and had all kinds of sauces prepared. When she got home, she only needed to put it in the oven to roast it and it could be eaten.
By the time Su Ruowan finished buying all the gifts she needed, more than an hour had passed.
When they passed by the supermarket¡¯s entrance to pay the bill, Su Ruowan saw many pocket-sized Christmas trees on the side of the shelf. She tugged at Jing Muchen¡¯s sleeve and said,¡± Hubby, should we buy a small Christmas tree?¡±
¡°I have one at home. I¡¯ve already asked someone to send one back during the day. ¡°Jing Muchen looked at her with a tinge of gentleness in his eyes.
Su Ruowan could only nod and follow Jing Muchen to line up to pay the bill.
In the end, Jing Muchen ced the two big bags into the cart. Su Ruowan held the two children¡¯s hands. The family of four walked past the long cashier and headed towards the parking lot.
Suddenly, a familiar female voice called out,¡± CEO Jing, Mrs. Jing, what a coincidence.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan stopped and looked in the direction of the voice. She saw the woman pushing the cart at a nce. It was Xia Xiaoli.
She was wearing a cream-colored, long-sleeved knitted dress that reached her calves and a pair of sky-high pink high heels. Her shoulder-length, slightly curly chestnut hair looked very pretty, and her beautiful face was smiling gently at them.
Jing Muchen also stopped in his tracks. At this moment, he was pushing a cart. There were tworge stic bags on the cart. The stic bags were filled with all kinds of snacks, fruits, and other things. This lifestyle made him look especially homey. Even his usual sharpness and coldness were gone. He looked quite approachable.
He nodded slightly at Xia Xiaoli, and at this moment, Helian Xun, who was queuing up to pay, also walked over with his wallet and ced the two big bags of things in his hands into the cart.
Xia Xiaoli secretly nudged Helian Xun, then raised her head and said with a smile,¡± President Jing, Madam Jing, what a coincidence. Are you here to shop at the supermarket too?¡±
Jing Muchen nodded lightly and said,¡± It¡¯s Christmas Eve today. I¡¯m here to buy some things with my wife and children.¡±
Xia Xiaoli¡¯s face was slightly stunned. She looked at Su Ruowan, who was like a good wife and mother, and then looked at the two beautiful and cute children. Her eyes were full of envy,¡± Your children are so cute.¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi tilted his little head and said under Su Ruowan¡¯s signal,¡± Thank you, Auntie.¡±
¡°Thankyou, Auntie.¡± Jiujiu said obediently.
Helian Xun looked at Jiujiu¡¯s pink little face, which was so simr to Su Ruowan¡¯s, causing him to be momentarily stunned.
The six of them walked towards the parking lot together.
Jing Muchen was a talkative person to begin with, and Su Ruowan was reminded of what happened at the bar that night when she saw Helian Xun. She had a grudge in her heart, so she basically didn¡¯t say much along the way. On the other hand, Xia Xiaoli probably felt that it would be awkward if the atmosphere was cold, so she kept trying to find some topics to talk about. Unfortunately, in the end, she failed under the silence of the two men.
This awkward atmosphere continued until the entrance of the parking lot.
At the door, Jing Muchen stopped the cart and picked up the two big stic bags inside. He said to Su Ruowan,¡± Help me take out the car keys.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan replied with an ¡± oh ¡± and walked over to put her hand into his pocket. After searching for a long time, she said,¡± I don¡¯t have it?¡±
¡°On the other side.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes were smiling as he turned his body slightly. Su Ruowan had no choice but to reach into his other pocket and find the car keys.
Chapter 774: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (3)
Chapter 774: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (3)
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± JingMuchen said lightly and nodded slightly at Xia Xiaoli and Helian Xun. The family of four walked towards the parking lot.
¡°President Jing, this family is really enviable.¡± ¡°Behind him, Xia Xiaoli held Helian Xun¡¯s arms with both hands, her face full of envy as she watched the family of four leave.
Helian Xun curled his lips into a faint smile. He picked up the two big bags of things in the cart and said,¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Xia Xiaoli smiled sweetly at him, and the two of them walked in the other direction.
When he returned to Li Garden, there was indeed a green Christmas tree in the corner of the living room. There were also some decorations hanging on it. They should have been done by Aunt Qiao.
Su Ruowan returned to her room and changed into a set of light home clothes. She tied her hair up and took the processed turkey into the kitchen to prepare the Christmas dinner with Aunt Qiao.
In the living room, Jing Muchen and the two kids were holding the snacks and choctes they had bought from the supermarket and continued to decorate the Christmas tree.
30 minutester, Su Ruowan and Aunt Qiao began to serve the dishes one after another. The table was filled with sumptuous stir-fried dishes, and there was a roasted turkey in the middle. Coupled with the colorful Christmas tree at the side, it really looked like a Christmas atmosphere.
Su Ruowan took out her phone and took a photo of the table full of dishes. She casually clicked and posted it on her WeChat Moments.
It would be a shame if she didn¡¯t show off her happiness on such a beautiful festival.
Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and took his phone over. However, he passed it to Aunt Qiao and said,¡± Aunt Qiao, please help us take a picture together.¡±¡± ¡°What? Oh, alright! By the way, how do I use this?¡± Aunt Qiao asked with a confused look on her face as she held her phone.
Su Ruowan walked over with a smile and taught Aunt Qiao how to press the ¡± photo ¡± button. Then, the family of four sat at the dining table. The background was the table full of sumptuous dishes. The first group photo of the family of four was taken.
After taking the photo, Jing Muchen took back his phone and looked at the photo on it. His expression was indifferent, and it was hard to tell if he was satisfied or not.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t it good?¡± Su Ruowan leaned over and looked at the family of four in the photo with his hand. She smiled and said,¡± This photo is very good. Send it to meter.¡±¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen nced at her and put his phone aside. Let¡¯s eat!
After the two little fellows had eaten their fill, they ran to the living room to continue ying with the giant Lego model.
Jing Muchen opened another bottle of red wine and continued to sit at the dining table with Su Ruowan, enjoying this rare moment of their own.
¡°Happy Christmas Eve, Hubby!¡± Su Ruowan raised her goblet and looked at him with a smile.
Jing Muchenughed and his slender fingers picked up the wine ss.¡± Wifey, Happy Christmas Eve!¡± ¡±
Su Ruowan blushed when he called her ¡± wife ¡± intimately. She nced at them from the corner of her eyes. Fortunately, the two little fellows did not notice them. She then looked at him shyly and lightly clinked her wine ss with his. She put it to her lips and took a sip.
After a while, Su Ruowan¡¯s face was flushed red from the alcohol.
Perhaps it was because it was a festival and they were at home, so she was in a good mood. Su Ruowan did not control herself and drank cup after cup, especially happily.
Slowly, without knowing when, the two of them went from sitting face to face to sitting on the same side. Their bodies were getting closer and closer. In the end, Su Ruowan was practically leaning on Jing Muchen¡¯s body.
Chapter 775: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (4)
Chapter 775: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (4)
After drinking an unknown number of sses of red wine, Su Ruowan narrowed her eyes and ced the ss back on the table. She hugged Jing Muchen¡¯s arm tightly with both hands and rested her small red face on his shoulder. She felt as if she was a little drunk.
Jing Muchen allowed her to rub against his shoulder. He finished the ss of red wine in his hand and slowly tried to pull his arm out of her embrace.
¡°Oh, no.¡± Su Ruowan frowned and hugged her arms tighter.
¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± Jing Muchen looked at her tightly shut eyes and slowly pulled his hand out to hug her.
¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan was lying in his arms, half awake and half intoxicated as she shouted.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± Jing Muchen saw that she was really drunk and got up to bring her to the bedroom.
The two little fellows who were stacking wood looked up. Jing Yanxi¡¯s big ck eyes blinked and his face was full of curiosity.¡± Daddy, what happened to Wanwan?¡±
Jing Muchen didn¡¯t even look at him. He carefully held Su Ruowan with both hands and said,¡± Wanwan is drunk. I¡¯ll help her in to rest for a while.¡± ¡±
¡°Brother Yanyan, this clinic is in the hospital. You put it in the park.¡±Jiujiu pointed at the model of the park and shouted.
Jing Yanxi retracted his gaze andy down.¡± Let me see.¡± ¡±
Jing Muchen closed the door and brought Su Ruowan to the big bed. After removing the nket, he let her lie down.
He lifted her neck with one hand and removed the hair tie from her hair. Then, he reached out to undo her clothes. His movements were swift and without blinking, he instantly stripped her naked.
Su Ruowan closed her eyes and felt waves of coldness assaulting her. Her hands couldn¡¯t help but hug herself. Her two beautiful eyebrows were also slightly knitted together as she softly shouted,¡± So cold¡¡±
Jing Muchen threw the clothes aside and leaned over to hug her. His deep voice was bewitching.¡± Are you still cold?¡±¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan opened her eyes in a daze and wrapped her two fair arms around his neck. She mumbled,¡± Hubby, my head is so dizzy.¡±
¡°You¡¯re drunk. How can you not faint?¡± Jing Muchen reached out to take off his clothes. He did not want to miss this beautiful night.
Su Ruowan looked at the well-defined handsome face in front of her and the guilt in her heart instantly surged out,¡± Hubby, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t tell you one thing.¡±
¡°What is it?¡± Jing Muchen looked at her red face and his eyes darkened.
¡°I¡ You¡¡± Su Ruowan stuttered. Although she was a little drunk, she was notpletely drunk. There was still some hesitation in her heart.
Jing Muchen reached out and tucked his hair behind her ears. Looking at her clean and blushing face, he exhaled and coaxed with her,¡± Tell me, I promise I won¡¯t be angry.¡±¡±
¡°Really?¡± Su Ruowan widened her eyes slightly and stared at his deep and serene ck eyes as she asked.
¡°Really, I promise.¡± The smile in Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes deepened. Even though he already knew what she wanted to say, he was still willing to hear her admit it to him personally.
Su Ruowan blinked her eyes, and her curly eyshes fluttered twice. She looked like an innocent little white rabbit.¡± Hubby, that day at the bar, I met Helian Xun.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± JingMuchen remained calm and asked,¡± And then?¡±
¡°And then¡¡± Su Ruowan bit her lip and said after a long time,¡± He got the wrong person and hugged me.¡±
Chapter 776: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (5)
Chapter 776: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (5)
Hug it? Jing Muchen raised an eyebrow and asked.
¡°Uh¡¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s face was red. She took advantage of the alcohol and said,¡± He even kissed my face.¡±
Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes narrowed as well, his face filled with danger and displeasure.¡± Where else did you kiss?¡±
¡°No more.¡± Su Ruowan hurriedly shook her head and looked at his cold face. She instantly sobered up and raised a hand to swear,¡± I swear, there¡¯s nothing else.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen reached out his right hand to hold her chin and pressed his lips against hers. He only moved away when her lips were red and swollen.¡± Did you kiss here?¡±¡±
¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Su Ruowan quickly shook her head.
Jing Muchen¡¯s right hand slid down from his chin and gently pinched her neck. He lowered his head and nibbled at her like a storm. After a long time, he raised his head and asked,¡± What about here?¡± ¡±
¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Su Ruowan endured the pain in her neck and continued to shake her head.
Satisfied, Jing Muchen continued to kiss her repeatedly. This time, when he looked up, his eyes were filled with emotions and his voice was hoarse and low.¡± What about here?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t even speak now. She could only tremble and continue to shake her head.
Jing Muchen reached out with one hand and unbuckled his belt. He said in satisfaction,¡± Good boy.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan took a deep breath and was instantly brought into another crazy world by him.
Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu were seriously building thest small model of the hospital outside. At this moment, the door of the master bedroom suddenly opened again. Jing Muchen had changed his clothes and walked out with azy and satisfied expression.
He looked up at the wall clock and shouted,¡± Auntie Qiao, please help the two children bathe and sleep.¡± ¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡± Aunt Qiao walked over and picked the simple and easy to control Jiujiu first.¡± Little princess, let¡¯s go and take a shower first.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen walked over and sat on the sofa, fiddling with his phone.
After a while, a strange smile appeared on his face. Although it was fleeting, it was still seen by Jing Yanxi, who had been secretly observing him.
¡°Daddy, what are you sneakilyughing about?¡±Jing Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.
Jing Muchen¡¯s gentle face darkened again. He looked at Jing Yanxi coldly and asked,¡± Have you finished your homework?¡± ¡±
¡°Dad, are you going through menopause? I told you right after school today that our kindergarten is on holiday tomorrow, so I¡¯ll do my homework during the day tomorrow.¡±Jing Yanxi looked like he despised his father. He looked like he really needed a beating.
Jing Muchen was speechless.
He looked at Jing Yanxi coldly onest time, got up from the sofa, and walked back to the master bedroom.
First People¡¯s Hospital, VIP ward 1802.
Shangguan Yan¡¯s phone was smashed by himself, so he could only y with his tablet at night.
In the end, as soon as he logged on to WeChat and refreshed his Moments, he saw the first post in his life that Jing Muchen had just sent:
¡°I¡¯m spending Christmas Eve with my beloved tonight. My wife made a table full of dishes. It¡¯s really great!¡±
Christmas Eve? Shangguan Yan blinked. What was so good about this kind of foreign festival? And it was written in such a mushy way. It was really disgusting!
Then, she looked at the two photos that Jing Muchen had sent. The first photo was of a family of four sitting around a table full of dishes. Other than Jing Muchen, who had a slightly serious expression, Su Ruowan, Jing Yanxi, and Jiujiu were all smiling so widely that their white teeth were showing. One look and one could tell that they were so happy that they were about to burst. The second photo was a selfie. Jing Muchen¡¯s lips were on Su Ruowan¡¯s face, and Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes were closed. It looked like she was enjoying it, but she was so shy that she closed her eyes.
Chapter 777: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (6)
Chapter 777: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (6)
This post naturally aroused strong dissatisfaction from a few of his friends. Thements were all full of ridicule and disdain.
Shangguan Yan looked at thements and felt that they shared amonmon enemy. However, when he looked up and saw the cold ward and his leg in a cast hanging high up, he felt a strong contrast between the reunion and his loneliness. Shangguan Yan sighed in his heart and gritted his teeth. In an impulse, he smashed the tablet onto the ground.
Aunt Zhou was so frightened by the loud ¡± bang ¡± that she ran out of the lounge. She stammered as she looked at the dying tablet on the ground and asked,¡± Young, Young Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
Shangguan Yan¡¯s slender index finger pointed at theptop on the coffee table and ordered,¡± Bring myptop over.¡±¡±
Aunt Zhou looked helpless.¡± Young Master, you¡¯ve already smashed your phone and tablet today. Save it and don¡¯t smash yourptop.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan raised his eyebrows.¡± Bring it over!¡±
Aunt Zhou had no choice but to walk over and carry theptop over shakily. She ced it on the mobile dining table and pushed it over.
Shangguan Yan turned on hisputer and immediately vented his frustration on the intense League of Legends game.
Li Garden.
In the master bedroom, Su Ruowan was already a little tipsy. After Jing Muchen¡¯s torment, she fell into a deep sleep. She did not know that Jing Muchen had hugged her to take a shower and then took an intimate selfie with her and uploaded it to his WeChat Moments.
When Jing Muchen came back from the living room, hey on the bed and watched his brothers in the ¡± Eight Side Ambush ¡± group chat. The corners of his mouth curled up higher and higher, and he was almost too proud to be able to do so.
At this moment, his phone suddenly showed a call. It was an unfamiliar local number.
Because Su Ruowan had fallen asleep, he had set his phone to silent mode very early on. After looking at the screen for a long time, he got up to pick up the phone, opened the door, and walked out.
In the living room, Jing Muchen heard a sweet and youthful voice from the other end of the phone.¡±Is this Brother Chen?¡±
¡°..¡±Jing Muchen frowned. After a while, he said in surprise,¡± Gu Qingge?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, Brother Chen.¡± Gu Qingge was extremely happy.¡± Brother Chen, this is my new phone number in D City. Remember to save it so that we can contact each other more conveniently.¡±
Jing Muchen sat down on the sofa and a hint of impatience shed across his eyes.¡± You¡¯re back in the country?¡±
¡°Yeah, Brother Chen, you don¡¯t care about me at all.¡±Gu Qingge¡¯s voice was filled with disappointment as sheined,¡± I flew back from France after my exams a few days ago. I wanted to find you as soon as possible, but because my sister and brother-inw had to prepare for their wedding, I couldn¡¯t leave. I could only follow my sister everywhere every day and didn¡¯t have time to look for you at all. Also, it¡¯s Christmas Eve today, so I thought I¡¯d say ¡®merry Christmas¡¯ to you. Brother Chen, Merry Christmas Eve!¡±
¡°Thankyou.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was calm, forming a strong contrast with Gu Qingge¡¯s excitement.
¡°Brother Chen, are you in a bad mood?¡±Gu Qingge also realized Jing Muchen¡¯s coldness.
¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Jing Muchen pinched his temples. During the four years in Italy, Gu Qingge would asionally look for him. At that time, he didn¡¯t feel anything, but now, for some reason, he felt that her voice was very noisy, so noisy that his head hurt.
Chapter 778: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (7)
Chapter 778: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (7)
¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡± The young girl¡¯s voice was as pure and sweet as a candy. Seeing that Jing Muchen did not answer, she changed the topic.¡± Brother Chen, are you free tomorrow?¡± I n to stay in D City for the entire winter vacation, so I want to buy a car to drive. However, I¡¯m not familiar with D City and don¡¯t know where to buy a car. Moreover, I haven¡¯t thought about what model to buy yet. Brother Chen, your driving skills are so good. Can you help me pick a car that suits me?¡±
¡°..¡±Jing Muchen sighed in his heart.¡± I¡¯m not free tomorrow.¡±
Once again, Gu Qingge¡¯s warm face was met with cold buttocks. Finally, she could no longer hide her temper andined,¡± Brother Chen, why are you so cold to me now? You were clearly not like this when we were in Italy.¡±
Jing Muchen closed his eyes and said helplessly,¡± It¡¯s gettingte. I have to rest. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±¡±
After saying that, he ignored the shouts on the other end of the phone and directly pressed the ¡°hang up¡± button.
On the way back to the bedroom, his phone screen lit up again. Jing Muchen took a look at it and pressed the ¡± hang up ¡± button again. He pushed open the bedroom door and walked in.
On the big bed in the master bedroom, Su Ruowan hugged the nket with one hand and slept sideways. Because of this action, her entire fair and delicate arm was exposed, as well as arge part of her smooth back, which looked quite seductive.
Jing Muchen walked over, took her hand off and stuffed it back under the nket.
He lowered his head and kissed her on the temple. Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly before he tucked the corner of the nket over her tightly. He then walked back to the room and sat down on the single-seater sofa.
He turned on his phone again and opened WeChat. Suddenly, he saw a friend request from a stranger. He nced at the number and wanted to reject it. At the critical moment, he changed his mind and epted it.
Then, he threw his phone aside, picked up hisptop, and focused on his work.
At the Gu family vi.
Gu Qingge pouted and put down his phone, his face full of displeasure!
She had already called him a few times, but Brother Chen just didn¡¯t pick up. How annoying!
She logged in to WeChat and immediately requested to add Jing Muchuan as a friend. She thought that she would be rejected, but after a while, she received a notification saying,¡±You have be friends with Jing Muchuan¡¡±
Gu Qingge jumped up excitedly on the big bed. After a long while, she calmed down and sent a smiling emoji over. Then, she sent a text message: ¡± Brother Chen, it¡¯s toote today. Have a good rest. I love you. Goodnight!¡±¡±
After sending the message for a long time, there was no response. Gu Qingge¡¯s initial excitement slowly sank to rock bottom.
She sat cross-legged on the bed and opened Jing Muchen¡¯s Moments.
Gu Qingge¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the mushy post on her Moments. She stared at the two photos that Jing Muchen had posted in disbelief.
The first photo was a little far away, but the second photo¡This woman with her eyes closed is Brother Chen¡¯s wife? It doesn¡¯t look like much! How is she prettier than me? Hmph, Brother Chen must have been forced to get married!
What an annoying woman! Gu Qingge gritted his teeth, feeling extremely depressed.
Fragrant Tide Garden.
Helian Xun downloaded a cooking APP and followed the instructions on it, personally cooking a Christmas dinner for the two of them in the kitchen.
This was his first time cooking, and the process was fraught with danger. Fortunately, two hourster, several dishes were finally sessfully served on the table.
Chapter 779: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (8)
Chapter 779: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (8)
Although she didn¡¯t look very good, Xia Xiaoli still looked happy and satisfied. She even took out her phone and took a photo as a souvenir.
¡°Xiaoli,e and try this braised carp. This should be the most sessful dish I made tonight.¡±Helian Xun pushed the braised carp in front of Xia Xiaoli and said with a face full of anticipation.
Xia Xiaoli picked up the chopsticks and put them into her mouth. The next second, she vomited¡She couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and run into the bathroom.
Helian Xun was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly got up and chased after her.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡± Helian Xun stretched out his hand and patted Xia Xiaoli¡¯s back, asking worriedly and guiltily.
Xia Xiaoli retched for a long time. She looked weakly at Helian Xun and said,¡± Ah Xun, my stomach problem might have acted up again recently. I feel like vomiting whenever I see anything, and I¡¯ve never had much of an appetite.¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t have an appetite, then don¡¯t eat.¡± Helian Xun frowned.¡± If you had said earlier that you weren¡¯t feeling well, I wouldn¡¯t have had to give the servants a day off. But now¡¡± Forget it, you¡¯d better not eat it. Most of the dishes I cook are probably dark dishes. I¡¯ll order takeoutter.¡±
Xia Xiaoli looked at him and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.¡± It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s already great to cook for the first time. Ah Xun, it¡¯s good that you have this kind intention. I¡¯m really happy on Christmas Eve this year. Thank you!¡±
Helian Xunughed, ¡°Silly girl.¡±¡±
The next morning, when Su Ruowan opened her eyes, she found herself lying in Jing Muchen¡¯s familiar embrace.
¡°Hubby, hubby, wake up.¡± Su Ruowan gently pushed Jing Muchen¡¯s body.
Jing Muchen opened his eyes. His voice was especially low.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±
¡°It¡¯s already seven o¡¯clock. Get up quickly. We¡¯re going to prepare Christmas presents for the two children.¡±Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes lit up as she spoke.
¡°..¡±Jing Muchen felt a slight headacheing on.¡± She¡¯s already five years old. Why would she need a Christmas present?¡±¡±
Santa us is a liar, okay?
¡°No!¡± Su Ruowan gently pinched him,¡± Hurry up and get up. It won¡¯t be easy to prepare when the children wake upter.¡±
¡°¡¡±Jing Muchen couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her, so he sat up and started to put on his clothes.
However, as soon as the two of them pushed open the bedroom door, they saw Jing Yanxi sitting on the sofa in the living room. He was holding a banana milk in his small hand and ying with his Totoro phone while eating with relish.
¡°Wanwan, Daddy, morning!¡± Jing Yanxi grinned and greeted him.
¡°Yanyan, why are you up so early?¡±Su Ruowan was a little surprised. She reached out and touched her head, still a little confused.
¡°It¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s almost 7:3o!¡±Jing Yanxi finished the box of banana milk and threw it into the trash can.
Su Ruowan felt that she was a failure. It was all her fault for drinking too muchst night. Now, she didn¡¯t even have time to prepare a Christmas present.
¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m not going to kindergarten today. I¡¯m very happy, so I can¡¯t sleep!¡±Jing Yanxi looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s expression and kindly exined.
Uh, alright¡Su Ruowan sighed in her heart and could only walk back to her room. She took out the present she bought from the supermarket yesterday,¡± Yanyan, merry Christmas. This is a Christmas present from Mom. Open it quickly and see if you like it.¡±
Jing Yanxi took the big box curiously. Actually, he had seen it at the supermarketst night, but he didn¡¯t know what was inside. When he asked Wanwan, she said that she wanted to keep it a secret.. So it was a Christmas present for him!
Chapter 780: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (9)
Chapter 780: Spending Christmas Eve with the person you love tonight (9)
He quickly opened the box with his two small hands and shouted,¡± Prime!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, this is a model of the Prime. Yanyan, do you like it?¡±Su Ruowan looked nervous because she didn¡¯t have enough time yesterday. There weren¡¯t any high-end toys in the Carrefour supermarket. Jing Yanxi was especially mature, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t like a small toy.
Last night, she spent half a day in the supermarket to choose this model of the Prime. She had to prevent the children from seeing it first. It was really painstaking.
Jing Yanxi nodded. Although he felt that this gift was not bad, he was especially happy because it was given by Wanwan. He smiled and said,¡± Wanwan, as long as it¡¯s a gift from you, I like it.¡±
As she said that, her fair and tender little face even blushed with embarrassment.
Su Ruowan bent down and looked at his cute appearance. She couldn¡¯t help but kiss him on the cheek.
Instantly, Jing Yanxi¡¯s face turned even redder.
After a while, Jiujiu also woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw a big red sock ced on the bedside table. She was extremely happy.
The gifts inside were also all-inclusive. There were all kinds of small dolls, small snacks, and some beautiful hairbands. Su Ruowan had secretly bought them from the supermarketst night.
After breakfast, Jing Muchen sent Su Ruowan to work.
After getting into the Range Rover, Su Ruowan told Jing Muchen about her intention to continue her university studies.
Jing Muchen nodded and said,¡± It¡¯s not the start of school yet. You can think about it first and choose a major that you¡¯re interested in.¡±¡±
¡°Yes, I will.¡± Su Ruowan looked at Jing Muchen. At that moment, she was moved. She reached out and took his well-defined and elegant hand. She kissed the back of his hand and said softly,¡± Hubby, you¡¯re so good to me.¡± Also, thank you very much.¡±
Jing Muchen looked at her touched expression and said in a low voice,¡± What are you thanking me for?¡±
¡°..¡±Su Ruowan smiled and could only say,¡± Thank you, Hubby, for always being so tolerant and supporting me.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Jing Muchen started the car and asked casually,¡± Then tell me, why do you suddenly want to go to university?¡±
Su Ruowan lowered her head and fastened her seatbelt. There was some hesitation in her heart.
She did not want to tell Jing Muchen about her conflict with Song Zhixian. After all, it was a small matter between women. Moreover, Song Zhixian had already left thepany, so there was no need to pursue it.
So, after she raised her head again, Su Ruowan said,¡± Who asked you to be so outstanding? So I have to make myself even more outstanding. Only then can I be worthy of you? Otherwise, what if one day you don¡¯t like me anymore and fall in love with another woman? Everyone told me that the youngdies outside are all like wolves and tigers. You¡¯re out socializing every day. If you¡¯re really seduced by a youngdy, I have to n ahead, right?¡±
Jing Muchen was speechless.
¡°Who is he?¡± After a long while, Jing Muchen asked gloomily.
¡°Uh¡¡± Su Ruowan blinked,¡± On Weibo, didn¡¯t you see it? You have a nickname on the inte called Perfect Male God, and you even have arge group of wife fans on Weibo! I¡¯m so loyal to you! I won¡¯t marry anyone but you!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t y that kind of thing.¡± Jing Muchen cleared his throat and exined.
Su Ruowanughed out loud,¡± Alright, I was just joking.¡±
Jing Muchen nced at her from the corner of his eyes before driving the car
out.
Chapter 781: Can’t you just endure the one night of the night?(l)
Chapter 781: Can¡¯t you just endure the one night of the night?(l)
When she arrived at thepany, an email appointing Zhou Meimei as the manager of the nning office made Su Ruoan feel relieved.
In the corridor outside.
¡°Little Su.¡± Zhou Meimei looked at Su Ruowan, her face carrying a trace of careful probing,¡± Yesterday, I saw that you and Sister Xiaoxian seemed to have some conflict, and then Sister Xiaoxian resigned. What exactly happened?¡±
Su Ruowan smiled and avoided the main point.¡± It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s all in the past.¡±¡±
Song Zhixian had already left thepany, and he had already thought it through. The whole matter could be put to an end. If she told him about it again, there would only be two consequences. Either she believed Song Zhixian or she believed herself. This kind of test was too cruel. It was better to avoid trouble, so Su Ruowan chose not to say it.
¡°Oh.¡± Hearing this answer, Zhou Meimei was a little disappointed. She said listlessly,¡± Little Su, is it because I became the nning manager that you don¡¯t treat me as a friend anymore?¡±
¡°..¡±Su Ruowan was helpless.¡± What are you talking about? I just feel that Sister Xiaoxian has already left, so there¡¯s no need to talk about her behind her back.¡±
Zhou Meimei pouted.¡± That¡¯s good.¡± Let me tell you, you can¡¯t not treat me as a friend, or I¡¯ll be angry!¡±
Su Ruowan looked at her serious little appearance and held her hand as she said ingratiatingly,¡± Alright, alright, that won¡¯t happen, Manager Zhou!¡±
¡°You¡¡± Zhou Meimei red at her, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.
At the Jing Mansion.
Before leaving home, Li Menting called out to Li Muchen.
¡°Ah Chen, when does Loa n to move back? Go back to the Zhang family, go back to the Zhang family, go back to the Zhang family, go back to the Zhang family, go back to the Zhang family, go back to the Zhang family?¡±Li Menting frowned and asked.
¡°Yes.¡± Li Muchen held his briefcase in one hand and lowered his head to change into his leather shoes.
¡°Didn¡¯t you call to ask? Or¡1¡¯11 give Roya a callter?¡± Her eldest son had never shown any emotions, especially since Zhang Luoya had just lost her child. She didn¡¯t know whether to urge him or not. Li Menting was really worried.
¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll askter.¡±Li Muchenforted Li Menting, changed into his shoes, and walked out.
Li Menting sighed as she watched Li Muchen leave. She stood at the door of the living room for a while.
After a while, Jing Shaofan came back from his morning exercise in a white exercise suit. When he saw Li Menting¡¯s listless face, he asked,¡± Manting, why are you standing here?¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°It¡¯s all because of your eldest son.¡± Li Menting frowned and walked into the house with Jing Shaofan.
¡°Ah Chen? What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Jing Shaofan changed into the indoor slippers, still confused.
¡°Sigh.¡± Li Menting sighed and said,¡± Luoya has been staying with the Zhang family for a week now, but there¡¯s no sign of hering back. Ah Chen doesn¡¯t even call to urge her toe back. He only cares about working and working overtime every day. I think if this continues, his wife will run away with someone else. I¡¯ll see if he¡¯s still worried.¡±¡±
¡°Haha.¡± Jing Shaofan patted her hand.¡± Let the children solve their own problems. We¡¯ll help them if we can. If we can¡¯t, we¡¯d better not make trouble, right?¡±¡±
¡°How am I causing trouble? I¡¯m just worried for Ah Chen!¡±Li Menting red at him and said,¡± Also, Chen Chen, you can live in the new house. Why haven¡¯t you moved back yet? It¡¯s not easy for me to see my grandchildren.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t Chen Chen and Ruowan both busy? In a month or so, when the Spring Festival holidayes, the children will be free. We¡¯ll help pack up together. It¡¯ll only be a few days. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry!¡±Jing Shaofanforted..
Chapter 782: Can’t you just endure it for one night?(2)
Chapter 782: Can¡¯t you just endure it for one night?(2)
¡°Yes.¡± Li Meriting nodded and felt better.
Zhang family.
Zhang Luoya was waiting.
However, one day passed, two days passed¡It was already the seventh day since she returned home, but her phone was still silent. The name she wanted to see did not appear.
His broken body hadpletely healed, but the hole in his heart was getting bigger and bigger.
From the beginning, she still had a breath of hope in her heart, but slowly, she was disappointed, disappointed, shattered, and then desperate.
Although it was only a week, Zhang Luoya felt like she had been in pain for years. Every minute and every second was like a thousand cuts.
The words Xia Jinzhi had said on the day of the incident kept reying in her mind.
Ah Chen, deep down in your heart, I¡¯m indeed an unimportant person, right?
Zhang Luoya bit her lip and threw her phone aside. On the seventh day after she returned home, she finally made a decision.
In the living room, on the breakfast table.
Zhang Fuhu was discussing thepany¡¯s performance progress with Zhang Xiaojiao when the bedroom door was pushed open. Zhang Luoya had changed from her decadent look of the past few days to her exquisite makeup.
She was wearing a tight ck leather jacket with a pair of brown pencil pants. Below her slender and straight calves was a pair of ck diamond-studded high-heeled bare boots. The wavy andrge curls were very charming, but with this outfit, she looked much more capable. The aura of a strong woman that she had not seen for a long time came rushing toward her.
¡°Swish¡¡± Zhang Xian looked at Zhang Luoya¡¯s fashionable outfit and whistled in amazement.
¡°..¡±Zhang Fuhu red at Zhang Xian disapprovingly and frowned at Zhang Luoya.¡± Xiaoya, are you going out?¡±
¡°Dad, I¡¯m officially going back to Dacheng to work today.¡±Zhang Luoya put her bag aside and pulled out a chair to sit down.
Zhang Fuhu blinked.¡± There¡¯s no problem with going back to work, but¡ When do you n to move back to the Reeves family?¡±
Zhang Xiaoxu, who was standing at the side, picked up his ck coffee and took a sip. His devilish eyes were staring at Zhang Luoya, who was opposite him, as if he was hunting her.
¡°I won¡¯t be going back for the time being.¡± Zhang Luoya said calmly and poured herself a ss of warm milk.
¡°You¡¯re not going back?¡± Zhang Fuhu frowned.¡± Didn¡¯t Ah Chen call you to go back?¡±
Zhang Luoya did not say anything and continued to eat the breakfast in front of her.
¡°Tsk.¡± Zhang Fuhu was puzzled and asked again,¡± What about your parents-inw and Old Master Jing? They didn¡¯t call to ask?¡±
Zhang Luoya pursed her lips and took a sip of hot milk.
When Zhang Fuhu saw her absent-minded look, he was angry. He reached out and snatched her cup, throwing it on the ground. He shouted,¡± Didn¡¯t you hear me? Drink what? Talk to me!¡±
Zhang Luoya looked up at him, her beautiful eyes full of mockery.¡± What? Are you anxious that the Jing family won¡¯te to pick me up?¡±
Zhang Fuhu¡¯s expression turned even uglier after hearing what she said. He roared,¡± Hurry up and call the Jing family to pick you up!¡±
¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Zhang Luoya stood up and confronted Zhang Fuhu.¡± That family, whoever wants to go back can go back! Anyway, I¡¯m not going back!¡±
¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Zhang Fuhu¡¯s originally ugly face was instantly filled with surprise.¡± Why aren¡¯t you going back? What did Family Jing do to you? Say it! Tell me!¡±
Zhang Luoya sneered.¡± My child was killed by someone, and no one in the Jing family is willing to stand up for me.. Is there any need for me to stay in such a family?¡±¡±
Chapter 783: Can’t you just endure it for one night?(3)
Chapter 783: Can¡¯t you just endure it for one night?(3)
¡°What do you mean?¡± Because of Zhang Luoya¡¯s words, Zhang Fuhu¡¯s small eyes instantly widened. He asked,¡± Didn¡¯t you say that the child fell because you didn¡¯t pay attention? Why did she say that she was killed by someone now?¡± Zhang Xiaoxu also frowned and asked in a low voice,¡± Luoluo, what happened?¡± Zhang Luoya picked up her bag with one hand and looked at Zhang Fuhu and Zhang Xian. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile as she said sarcastically,¡± So what if I tell you? Will you help me take revenge if I tell you? Can you help me bring the child back to life?¡±
Zhang Fuhu was stunned. Zhang Luoya snorted coldly and walked out.
¡°Little Ya!¡± Zhang Fuhu mmed the table.¡± This brat! No! I have to call my inws.¡±
Then, he walked to the sofa, picked up the phone, and dialed the number of Family Jing¡¯s residence.
Zhang Xiaoxu nced at Fuhu, picked up his jacket, and walked out quickly.
At the Jing Mansion, Jing Shaofan had gone back to his room to take a shower. In therge living room, Li Menting was watching the morning news with Old Master Jing.
At this moment, she received a call from Zhang Fuhu.
Listening to Zhang Fuhu¡¯s anxious questioning, Li Menting and Old Master Jing looked at each other. Then, she sighed and had no choice but to tell Zhang Fuhu the truth.
In the end, Li Menting continued,¡± At the scene of the incident, only Xia Jinzhi and Luo Ya were present, so it was difficult for them to determine the truth after the incident. Besides, Xia Jinzhi is old and is Chen¡¯s ex-mother-inw. The Jing family, the Xia family, and the Wu family still have some connections, so we can only choose to settle this matter privately. Inw, please be more understanding and help us persuade Luoya. I can also guarantee that Xia Jinzhi will never cause trouble for Chen and Luoya again in the future. We can only let Luoya and the child in her stomach suffer. It can only be that our two families are not fated.¡±
After Zhang Fuhu heard this, although he was still unhappy, he could only agree.
After hanging up the phone, Old Master Jing sighed and said,¡± Shao Fan¡¯s wife, find some time to pay your respects at the temple before the new year. There have been so many bad things recently. I¡¯m always feeling uneasy. I keep feeling that something bad will happen.¡±¡±
¡°Okay, Dad, I understand.¡± Li Menting nodded.
Zhang Luoya was wearing sunsses and waiting for a car at the intersection outside the neighborhood.
A ck Continental stopped in front of her, and the window on the passenger seat was rolled down. Zhang Xiaoxu bent his waist slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his evil face.¡± Get in the car.¡±¡±
Zhang Luoya nced at him and turned her head to the other side, not looking at him.¡± The car I called will be here in a while. There¡¯s no need to trouble Big Brother.¡±¡±
Zhang Xian curled his lips and opened the door of the driver¡¯s seat. His tall and straight figure got out of the car. He put his hands in the pockets of his suit pants and walked around the car step by step to Zhang Luoya.
¡°Luo Luo.¡± He lowered his head slightly, and the perfume of his cologne slowly drifted away. His voice was low and charming, with a hint of coercion.¡± Do you believe me?¡± I can get you into the car right away?¡±
Zhang Luoya turned her head back and red at him with her delicate eyeliner.¡± Zhang Xian, this is the main street!¡±
¡°So what if it¡¯s on the streets?¡± Zhang Xiao ¡®er¡¯s lips twitched as he leaned closer to her. His lips were almost touching her ear as he said,¡± You¡¯re not pregnant now anyway. If you want to try it, I can carry you directly into the car, my good sister..¡±¡±
Chapter 784: Can’t you just endure it for one night?(4)
Chapter 784: Can¡¯t you just endure it for one night?(4)
Zhang Luoya looked at his devilish eyes that were just inches away from her. She gritted her teeth. Based on her past experience, he might really do that. She could only lower her head and open the door to the passenger seat.
Zhang Xian smiled happily and pushed the door open. He walked gracefully around the front of the car and got in.
In the car, the two of them did not speak. However, when the scenery outside became more and more strange¡
Zhang Luoya frowned and turned to look at Zhang Xian.¡± I¡¯m going to the office.¡±¡±
¡°No hurry, apany me to a ce first.¡±Zhang Xian casually turned the steering wheel and turned into an alley.
People came and went in the alley. Because it was early in the morning, there were many elderly people walking outside with their children. It was full of a leisurely atmosphere, but it also made it difficult for cars to drive past.
Zhang Xian parked the car by the roadside and said,¡± Get out of the car.¡±
Zhang Luoya had no choice but to open the car door and get out.
After the two of them passed through the narrow alley, they saw apletely different scene.
There was arge empty construction site with blue partition walls. After passing through a small road in the middle, it was the moat of D City.
Zhang Xiaohao and Zhang Luoya stood behind the guardrail and looked at the frozen moat. They were speechless for a moment.
¡°Luo Luo, do you remember this ce?¡± Half a dayter, Zhang Xiao¡¯s voice rang out beside him.
Zhang Luoya narrowed her eyes to hide the excitement in her heart. She said angrily,¡± Why did you bring me here on such a cold day?¡±¡±As he spoke, he stepped back and forth on the cement floor, trying to remove the dirty mud on his heels.
¡°Luo Luo, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ve forgotten everything.¡±Zhang Xiaoxu turned around. His thin lips were sharp, and his eyes were cold.¡± I was thinking that since you¡¯re already married and have a child, I¡¯ll let it go. I can give in.¡± But I never thought that your marriage would be so unhappy. If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you leave that man and be with me? In this world, only I love you the most, and only I am the most suitable for you, Luo Luo¡¡±
As he spoke, he took a step forward and reached out to pull Zhang Luoya into his arms.
Zhang Luoya¡¯s heart trembled and she cursed,¡± Zhang Xian, are you crazy?!¡± Let me go!¡±
Zhang Xiaokou smiled wickedly and twisted Zhang Luoya¡¯s hands behind her back. He lowered his head and said,¡± Yes, I¡¯m crazy. I¡¯m crazy!¡±¡±
As he spoke, he pressed his thin lips against Zhang Luoya¡¯s lips and kissed her passionately.
¡°Wuwuwu.¡± Zhang Luoya shook her head with all her might, but no matter how hard she tried to dodge, those two hard lips were still wrapped around her. The moment she realized that his tongue had reached in, she panicked and gritted her teeth.
¡°Ah!¡± Zhang Xiao was in so much pain that he let go of her. On the side of his thin lips, there was a bright red mark that was as seductive as poppies. He stretched out his thumb to wipe away the blood. He took a look andughed.¡± Luo Luo, you¡¯re still as spicy as before. I like it!¡±¡±
Zhang Luoya picked up the bag that had fallen to the ground when she was struggling. She dusted it off and pointed a finger at him. She warned,¡± Let me tell you, even if I want a divorce, I will not be with you! Just give up!¡±
With that, she walked away in her high heels and bare boots, as proud as a female warrior.
Behind him, Zhang Xiaoxu stood there for a long time, his gloomy face was as dark as a shadow.
Zhang Luoya finally returned to Dacheng Enterprise, which she had not seen for half a year..
Chapter 785: Can’t you just endure it for one night?(5)
Chapter 785: Can¡¯t you just endure it for one night?(5)
Sitting in the familiar office, she sighed softly and told herself to cheer up before throwing herself into her busy work.
When her phone rang, she was still stunned for a moment. After a long time, she reached out and picked up the phone.
She looked at the screen and saw the message ¡± Husband is calling¡±, which had not appeared for a long time. Her eyes were filled with mockery and a hint of mockery.
¡°Hello,¡± Zhang Luoya picked up the phone.
¡°When are you moving back?¡± Li Muchen¡¯s voice was calm and calm. There was no trace of nervousness or concern in his voice.
¡°Haha.¡± Zhang Luoya sneered.¡± You finally remembered me?¡±¡±
¡°..¡±Li Muchen paused for a moment before asking again,¡± Dad and Mom are quite worried. You should move back in these two days.¡±
Zhang Luoya replied with an ¡± Oh¡±.¡± Are Dad and Mom worried? What about you, my dear husband? Aren¡¯t you worried about me at all?¡±
II II
Hearing the long silence on the other end of the phone, Zhang Luoyaughed even louder.¡± Ah Chen, you¡¯re so honest. You¡¯re not even willing to lie to me.¡±¡±
Li Muchen sighed and said in a gentle voice,¡± I¡¯ve said it before. As long as you¡¯re willing, you¡¯ll always be the Young Mistress of Family Jing. As for children, we can have more if you want.¡±¡±
¡°Hahahaha!¡± Zhang Luoyaughed so hard that tears were about to flow out.¡± There¡¯s just one thing. You don¡¯t love me, right?¡±
Li Muchen did not speak again.
Zhang Luoya listened to the faint breathing on the other end and finally took a deep breath. She said,¡± Alright, I¡¯ve officially returned to Dacheng to work. Tell Mom and Dad that I won¡¯t be going back to live for the time being. I¡¯m going to work. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±
After saying that, she pressed the ¡± hang up ¡± button without blinking.
On the other end of the line, Li Muchen looked at his phone screen that was gradually dimming. His gentle face was calm andposed. In the end, he gently put his phone aside and turned on theputer on the table.
At night, at the Reeves residence.
Today was Christmas, which happened to be a Friday. Family Jing had a weekly dinner.
At the dining table, Li Menting said,¡± Chen Chen, it¡¯s the end of the year now. Are you and Ruowan busy with work? If the two of you aren¡¯t very busy, you can arrange for you to move in. Anyway, there¡¯s no problem with the new house being aired. It¡¯s empty anyway.¡±
Jing Muchen nodded slightly.¡± Alright.¡±
¡°Chen Chen, do you agree?¡± Li Menting was a little surprised by Jing Muchen¡¯s straightforwardness.
Su Ruowan also looked at Jing Muchen in surprise. She remembered that he had said that he would move out after spring. Why did he change his mind now?
¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen picked up a tissue to wipe the oil stains off Jiujiu¡¯s face. He looked up at Old Master Jing as if to exin,¡± It¡¯s almost New Year¡¯s, so moving back will make the family more lively.¡±¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, I think so too.¡±Li Menting nodded happily.
Her second son, who had been rebellious since he was young, was unexpectedly the one who had the smoothest life now. Even his personality had be much gentler. He could understand them and listen to their arrangements. She felt both emotional and gratified.
Of course, she also knew that these changes could not be separated from Su Ruowan¡¯s credit. Therefore, in her heart, she was even more satisfied with Su Ruowan.
Old Master Jing also sighed in relief. His depressed mood had finally improved.
¡°Oh, right..¡± Li Menting put down her chopsticks and said,¡± Ruowan, Ah Xuan, why don¡¯t you both rest tomorrow?¡±¡±
Chapter 786: Can’t you just endure it for one night?(6)
Chapter 786: Can¡¯t you just endure it for one night?(6)
Su Ruowan nodded. Jing Muxuan looked at Li Menting and asked,¡± What¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡±
¡°Tomorrow, all of you will apany me to the temple to get a divination.¡±Li Menting said.
¡°Uhh.¡± Jing Muxuan frowned.¡± Mom, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so superstitious.¡±¡± ¡°This girl, how can this be called superstition?¡±Li Menting red at her and said,¡± It¡¯s almost the new year, and something bad has happened at home recently. I have to go to the temple to pray and pray for our family. I want the Bodhisattva to bless you three children.¡±¡±
When Su Ruowan heard this, she thought of what had happened earlier and said,¡± Okay Mom, I also want to go to the temple to pay my respects. Then I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡±¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Li Menting smiled and nodded.¡± Then don¡¯t go back to sleep tonight. Chen Chen and Xuan¡¯s house is cleaned up every day anyway. You can stay here for the night and go back tomorrow after going to the temple.¡±
Su Ruowan nodded, and so did Jing Muxuan. Only Ouyang Lui was stunned, a trace of uneasiness shing across his face.
After dinner, Jing Yanxi suddenly had a whim and wanted to ride a big horse.
Of course, Jing Muchen did not agree. If this was in Li Garden, it would be fine. After all, only the two children and Su Ruowan could see it. Moreover, he could also discuss the¡± conditions ¡± with Su Ruowan.
However, they were in the old house now. Grandpa, Mom, Dad, Big Brother, and even his sister and brother-inw were all present. His face immediately darkened as he put on a stern father¡¯s stance and shouted,¡± What are you ying at? Go do your homework!¡±
Jing Yanxi¡¯s legs kept stepping on the floor as he stared at Jing Muchen, refusing to do his homework.
Jing Muxuan was sitting at the side eating fruit. She looked at her nephew¡¯s shameless expression and smiled.¡± Yanyan, your father¡¯s back is not good.
Don¡¯t ride him anymore. Be careful not to let him hurt his back again.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen looked at her coldly and noticed that Su Ruowan had gone to the washroom but did note out. He got up and walked over.
Jing Yanxi immediately asked curiously,¡± Auntie, why is my father¡¯s waist not good?¡±
Ouyang Lui¡¯s eyelids twitched when he heard this question. He quickly pushed Jing Muxuan to stop her from causing trouble.
Jing Muxuan nced at Ouyang Lui and said with a smile,¡± Because your father is old, his waist isn¡¯t good. Look at your great-aunt. He¡¯s young and strong, so his waist is very good.¡±¡±
Ouyang Lui was speechless from her praise. Fortunately, there were only the two of them and the two children in the living room. Otherwise, it would be awkward if the elders heard it.
Jing Yanxi¡¯s beautiful ck eyes rolled, and she immediately smiled and shouted,¡± Then let uncle ride a big horse for me!¡±¡±
¡°Uhh.¡± Jing Muxuan was speechless. She felt like she had dug a hole for herself.
¡°Uncle, hurry! I want to ride a big horse!¡± Jing Yanxi scurried over like a little monkey. He hugged Ouyang Lui¡¯s thigh with both hands and acted coquettishly.¡± Little Uncle, I want to ride a big horse, ride a big horse, yeah, yeah!¡±
Ouyang Lui had no choice but to stand up and say,¡± Come!¡±
¡°Yay! Uncle is so awesome!¡±
Ouyang Lui walked to a slightly empty spot andy down. Just as Jing Muxuan carried Jing Yanxi up, Ouyang Lui¡¯s phone fell out of his pocket.
Jing Muxuan picked up his phone and said,¡± Okay, let¡¯s start!¡±
¡°Giddy! Giddy! Go!¡± Jing Yanxi shouted arrogantly with her mouth wide open. Hence, Ouyang Lui crawled around the living room.
¡°Hubby, how much is the password?¡± Jing Muxuan took Ouyang Lui¡¯s phone.¡± I¡¯ll take a picture for you..¡±¡±
Chapter 787: Can’t you just endure it for one night?(7)
Chapter 787: Can¡¯t you just endure it for one night?(7)
¡°Stop filming.¡± Ouyang Lui frowned and immediately refused.
¡°No, this picture is so cute. I¡¯ll take a picture and send it to Grandmater.¡±Jing Muxuan giggled. It was rare to see such a childish side of her husband. She had to take a picture of it.
¡°0729, your birthday.¡± Ouyang Lui could only say.
Jing Muxuan smiled sweetly and entered the password. She then helped to take a few photos.
In the washroom.
Su Ruo heard a knock on the door when she came out of the bathroom at night.
She frowned slightly and quickly washed her hands to open the door. Unexpectedly, just as the door opened, Jing Muchen walked in from outside and closed the door again.
¡°Oh, what are you doing?¡± Su Ruowan was pressed against the door by him, shyly and angrily pushing him.
¡°Why are you acting so sneaky? Why haven¡¯t you gone out for so long?¡±Jing Muchen looked at her face and tightened his grip on her waist. He then hugged her and buried her in his lower abdomen.
Su Ruowan blushed. Why was this man always impulsive?
¡°Going to the toilet, what can I do?¡±Su Ruowan red at him,¡± Let go of me. I¡¯m going out.¡±¡±
If they stayed for too long, the people outside would think that something was wrong with them inside!
¡°What for?¡± Jing Muchen lowered his head and pressed his lips against her face. His lips were almost touching hers and his voice was hoarse and low.¡± Don¡¯t go out. I want to go in.¡±¡±
Enter? Su Ruowan was stunned and was immediately hit by his malicious nudge. Su Ruowan instantly understood and her entire face turned red. She hit his arm hard with both hands and warned,¡± Jing Muchen!¡±
¡°Call me hubby.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s hand slid down from her waist, hinting at her.
Of course, Su Ruowan wouldn¡¯t listen to him. If it was in Li Garden, she would have been reluctant. However, this was the old residence, and it was even in the washroom on the first floor.
She quickly grabbed his hand and whispered,¡± No, not here!¡±¡±
¡°Why not?¡± Jing Muchen grabbed her hand and used his other hand to lift Su Ruowan up from the wall.¡± It¡¯s not convenient to sleep with the childter, so let¡¯s do it now.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan was so frightened that she wrapped her arms around his neck. She was worried that if she made too much noise, people outside would hear her, so she could only wrap her whole body around him and helplessly said,¡± Hubby, it¡¯s just for one night. Can¡¯t you endure it?¡±¡±
At this moment, a loud thud was heard from outside, followed by Jing Muxuan¡¯s high-pitched scream.¡± Ahhhhh¡¡±
Su Ruowan quickly patted Jing Muchen¡¯s shoulder and said,¡± Put me down!¡±
Jing Muchen frowned and ced Su Ruowan on the ground. The two of them tidied up their clothes and Su Ruowan opened the door and walked out.
In the living room, Ouyang Lui¡¯s phone was smashed into pieces. Jing Muxuan grabbed onto his white sweater with both hands. Her doll-like face was covered in tears and snot. She shouted at the top of her lungs,¡± Speak! Who was that little slut just now? Tell me, tell me!¡±
The perpetrator, Jing Yanxi, was so frightened that he stood aside, his little face full of fear.
On the sofa, Jiujiu was also so scared that her eyes were wide open. She did not dare to say a word.
Li Menting and Jing Shaofan quickly pushed open the door and walked out.¡± What¡¯s wrong, Ah Xuan? What are you shouting for sote at night? Don¡¯t scare the children.¡±
When Su Ruowan came out, she happened to hear Li Menting¡¯s words. She quickly walked over and pulled Jing Yanxi back. The little guy was so scared that he immediately hugged her leg, trembling all over..
Chapter 788: Can’t you just endure it for one night?(8)
Chapter 788: Can¡¯t you just endure it for one night?(8)
¡°Mom, sob sob sob.¡± When Jing Muxuan saw Li Menting, she walked over andid in her arms. She cried and said,¡± I took his phone to take a photo of Yanyan just now. Who knew? Who knew that Yanyan asked me to send the photo to his WeChat? When I opened WeChat, I saw¡Wuwuwu.¡±
¡°What did you just see?¡±Li Menting asked the question anxiously.
At this moment, Old Master Jing also came out of the bedroom on the first floor with a coat on.
¡°Mom, I saw a message sent by a little slut. Then, the chat history was filled with love, sob sob sob¡Mom, you have to stand up for me.¡± Jing Muxuan cried until she was out of breath. When she thought about the disgusting words and the selfies of her private parts, she couldn¡¯t stop crying.
¡°Ah?¡± Li Menting looked at Ouyang Lui in shock.¡± Ouyang, you! You really disappoint me!¡±
¡°Dad, Mom, Grandpa.¡± Ouyang Lui was dejected. His face was filled with regret and embarrassment.¡± I¡¯m sorry. I-I was just muddle-headed.¡±
¡°A moment of confusion?¡± Jing Muxuan raised her head. Her proud and pretty face was now filled with pain and disappointment.¡± If I didn¡¯t see it today, would you have been confused?¡± Second Brother reminded me once in the past. At that time, I said that I believed you. I said that Second Brother had mistaken me for someone else. I didn¡¯t expect that you really had someone outside!¡±
¡°Chen Chen, did you know about this before?¡±Li Menting looked at Jing Muchen who had just walked out of the bathroom and asked.
¡°I saw him once in a KTV, but I couldn¡¯t confirm it.¡±Jing Muchen could only say.
¡°..¡±The three old men fell silent, and the only sound in the living room was Jing Muxuan¡¯s crying.
Jing Muchen walked to Su Ruowan¡¯s side and whispered,¡± Take the children back to the house first.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan nodded at him and pulled Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu upstairs, leaving the ce of trouble.
Upstairs, she could still hear Jing Muxuan¡¯s heart-wrenching cries. Su Ruowan sighed in her heart and felt a little stifled.
As soon as she entered Jing Muchen¡¯s bedroom, Su Ruowan closed the door and heard Jing Yanxi say timidly,¡± Wanwan, did I get into trouble again?¡±
The little voice was pitiful, and there was a little fear in her eyes.
Su Ruowan could onlyfort him and say,¡± It¡¯s not your fault, Yanyan. This is a matter between Aunt and Uncle. Don¡¯t worry, just let them settle it themselves.¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi nodded and immediately pouted.¡± Uncle is so bad. He found a mistress behind Auntie¡¯s back! I don¡¯t like him!¡±
¡°..¡±Su Ruowan shook her head and said,¡± Alright, we don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Let¡¯s go. Mommy will take you to take a bath.¡±¡±
After showering the two kids, she changed them into the new pajamas that Li Menting had prepared for them. As soon as she lifted the nket, the two kids climbed onto the bed happily, their beautiful little faces full of joy.
¡°Mommy, are we sleeping together tonight?¡±Jiujiu blinked her big eyes and asked innocently.
¡°Yes, baby.¡± Su Ruowan said as she covered them with the nket.
Jing Muchen¡¯s bed was quite big, so it was not a problem for four people to sleep on it.
¡°Yay, this is awesome!¡± Jing Yanxi waved his little hand and looked quite excited.
¡°Mommy, tell me a story!¡± Jiujiu shouted.
¡°Okay, close your eyes before Mommy starts.¡±Su Ruowan sat at the head of the bed and watched as the two little fellows obediently closed their eyes. Then, she slowly told them a bedtime story..
Chapter 789: Can’t you just endure it for one night?(9)
Chapter 789: Can¡¯t you just endure it for one night?(9)
Finally, after the two children fell asleep, Su Ruowan got up and considered whether she should go downstairs to take a look at the situation.
In the end, she frowned. Forget it, Jing Muxuan definitely didn¡¯t want more people to know about such a disgraceful thing.
Thinking of this, Su Ruowan picked up her pajamas and walked into the bathroom to take a shower.
When she came out again, it was already past ten o¡¯clock at night. She found a book from the bookshelf andy down on the big bed, reading while waiting for Jing Muchen.
Just as she was about to fall asleep, the door opened and Jing Muchen walked in with a depressed expression.
Su Ruowan lifted the nket and asked softly,¡± Hubby, how is it downstairs?¡±
Jing Muchen sighed.¡± Ah Xuan stayed behind to sleep with my mother. Ouyang went back.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan frowned and asked,¡± Ouyang really¡¡± Is there anyone outside?¡±
Jing Muchen nodded, picked up his pajamas and walked into the bathroom.
The three children of Family Jing were all very good-looking, and Jing Muxuan had inherited the mixed-blood beauty of Li Menting. Her baby face made her look especially petite and lovely, unlike a 28-year-old married woman. She was smiling every day, and it was obvious that she was immersed in happiness.
As for Ouyang Lui, he had the appearance of a gentleman and was usually obedient to Jing Muxuan, but in private¡
Su Ruowan sighed andy back on the big bed.
Jing Muchen opened the bathroom door and frowned slightly when he saw that half of the bed was upied.
Su Ruowan patted the seat next to Jiujiu. Jing Muchen could only sigh and walk over. He turned off the lights andy down.
¡°Hubby.¡± In the darkness, Su Ruowan softly asked,¡± Will Younger Aunt and the others get a divorce?¡±
¡°..¡±Jing Muchen remained silent.
First People¡¯s Hospital, Room 802.
In the afternoon, Shangguan Yan got his new phone. He stared at the word ¡± wife ¡± in his address book for a long time. Finally, at seven o¡¯clock in the evening, he pressed the ¡± dial¡± button.
Lili should be at home by now. She should have eaten dinner and should be in a good mood. She might answer his call. Shangguan Yan had considered this carefully.
Sure enough, this time, the phone only rang five times before it was picked up. Shangguan Yan was overjoyed and was about to speak when Mother Wu¡¯s excited voice came from the other end of the phone.¡± President, why are you looking for our Lili? I¡¯m sorry. Lili went downstairs to buy soy sauce, so she didn¡¯t bring her phone. I saw that my phone kept ringing and it said ¡®President¡¯ so I answered it.¡±
¡°Uh, buy soy sauce?¡± Shangguan Yan frowned and said,¡± Auntie, can you not assign tasks to Lili in the future? She can¡¯t walk around freely now.¡±¡±
¡°Can¡¯t walk around freely? Why? My Lili¡¯s foot injury has clearly recovered.¡±Mother Wu asked in confusion.
¡°Uh, how about this, Auntie? Can you tell me the detailed address of your family?¡±Shangguan Yan said.
Mother Wu frowned. Although she still had doubts, she quickly told Shangguan Yan the detailed address.
Shangguan Yan took a piece of paper and pen to write it down. He chatted with Mother Wu for a while before hanging up.
After hanging up the phone, he picked up his phone and went to the online store. He entered the category of¡± Fresh Food ¡± and clicked on the shopping cart. Then, he entered the address he had just written down. The recipient was written as ¡± Wu Lili¡±. Finally, he clicked on ¡± Order¡±..
Chapter 790: Can’t you just endure it for one night?(10)
Chapter 790: Can¡¯t you just endure it for one night?(10)
Thinking of how Wu Lili had called him the next day to thank him, Shangguan Yan smiled foolishly.
Fashion District.
Wu Lili held a bottle of soy sauce and held onto Mr. Wu¡¯s arm. The two of them climbed from the first floor to the fifth floor.
¡°You¡¯re back.¡± As soon as she opened the door, Mother Wu smiled and said,¡± Lili, your superior called just now. I answered it for you. You¡¯re really a good leader. You¡¯re already discharged from the hospital, but you¡¯re still concerned about your foot injury. You even asked me not to assign you work, hehehe.¡± ¡°My leader?¡± Wu Lili changed her shoes and put down the soy sauce. It couldn¡¯t be Shangguan Yan again, could it?
¡°Yes, that good-looking young man.¡±Mother Wu exined.
¡°..¡±Wu Lili walked over and picked up her phone.¡± How is it nice?¡± she mumbled.¡±
He opened the call log and saw that it was indeed Shangguan Yan.
Wu Lili threw her phone away and shouted,¡± Mom, hurry up and cook. I¡¯m starving!¡±¡±
Mother Wu rolled her eyes in the kitchen. She had beenining about losing weight every day and refused to eat a single grain of rice at night. Now, she was eating like crazy every day. When it was mealtime, she would definitelyin that she was hungry. She was simply like a hungry ghost reincarnated.
¡°Old woman, hurry up and cook. My daughter is hungry!¡±Father Wu rushed in.
¡°I know, I know! Didn¡¯t I wait for you guys to buy soy sauce?!¡± Mother Wu spat angrily.¡± Get out, get out. Don¡¯t disturb me while I¡¯m cooking.¡±¡±
Mr. Wu walked out happily. Suddenly, he pped his forehead and said,¡±Oh right, my dear daughter, I forgot to tell you that your grandfather¡¯s birthday is next Saturday. He wants you to bring your boyfriend along. Later, tell Qingdu and ask him to arrange a time. Don¡¯t forget.¡±¡±
Wu Lili replied,¡± Uh¡¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Qingdu have something on that day?¡± Mr. Wu asked when he saw Wu Lili¡¯s troubled face.
Wu Lili pursed her lips and said timidly,¡± Dad, I¡¯ve already told you. Please don¡¯t get agitated.¡±
Father Wu sucked in a breath of cold air.¡±¡¡±
¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. Qingdu and I have already broken up.¡¯Wu Lili lowered her head and said.
¡± What?!¡± Mr. Wu blinked. Before he could react, Mrs. Wu dropped the spat and ran out of the kitchen. She pointed at Wu Lili and shouted,¡± What¡¯s wrong with you, girl? Didn¡¯t Qingdu propose to you? How could they suddenly break up? Hurry up and exin it to me!¡±
Wu Lili frowned and exined with difficulty,¡± Um, Qingdu, he¡¯s not suitable for me. We decided to break up after a friendly discussion. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call him and ask him!¡±
Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t dare to tell the truth! Wu Lili thought proudly.
Mother Wu red at Wu Lili, wiped her hands and said,¡± Old man, give me your phone!¡±
Father Wu quickly passed the phone to Mother Wu. Mother Wu picked up the phone and dialed Zhang Qingdu¡¯s number.
Wu Lili sat on the sofa obediently with her legs crossed. asionally, she would look up at Mrs. Wu¡¯s face, which was full of excitement from the conversation, and her hands were tightly sped together.
In the end, Mother Wu hung up the phone gloomily. Her eyes were red as she said,¡± How can you blow up such a good man! Don¡¯t eat tonight!¡±
Wu Lili was speechless..
Chapter 791: This is the last straw (1)
Chapter 791: This is thest straw (1)
Mom, do you have to abuse your granddaughter like this?
Wu Lili wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t. She pouted and looked at Father Wu.
Father Wu sighed and advised,¡± Alright, alright. Why are you arguing with our daughter? Maybe there¡¯s something wrong with Zhang Qingdu. I believe our daughter won¡¯t break up for no reason.¡±
¡°He has a problem? Alright, then tell me, what problem could he have? Tell me, tell me!¡± Mother Wu pulled Father Wu and asked aggressively.
¡°Uh, ah, ah, I need to pee. I need to go to the toilet! ¡°Mr. Wu was forced to retreat by Mrs. Wu, so he could only find an excuse to escape into the bathroom.
The bathroom door was closed with a loud bang. Mother Wu had nowhere to vent her anger. She nced at Wu Lili, who was sitting on the sofa and ¡± sincerely apologizing ¡°. She reached out and mmed the table.¡± Don¡¯t eat tonight!¡±¡±
As she spoke, she walked into the kitchen and turned off the fire on the stove. She picked up the pot and poured the half-cooked vegetables into the trash can.
Finally, Mother Wu walked into the bedroom angrily and mmed the door shut.
Wu Lili rubbed her belly with a sad face. She sighed and went back to her room.
In the bedroom, Wu Lili was eating a box of biscuits while flipping through the Xinhua dictionary.
Wu¡¯s homonym was Wu. It was really difficult toe up with a name like Wu! Wu Lili thought to herself.
In the end, she didn¡¯t realize anything and fell asleep with the biscuits in her arms.
The next day, Saturday morning, Su Ruowan woke up.
This was her first time staying in the old house. As her daughter-inw, it was better for her to wake up earlier.
So, after she quickly washed up, she tied her long hair into a flower bud. She nced at the father and son who were still sleeping soundly on the big bed, gently pushed open the bedroom door, and walked out.
When she went downstairs, it was still dark outside. Su Ruowan turned on a small wallmp and walked into the kitchen.
Su Ruowan had heard from Old Master Jing several times that he liked to eat handmade noodles made by Li Menting. Unfortunately, Li Menting rarely cooked, so she nned to make a serving of handmade noodles for Old Master Jing to taste.
Just as she took out the basin and was kneading the dough, the kitchen door was pushed open. Su Ruowan looked up and saw that it was Aunt Hui.
¡°Ah, Second Young Madam, w-why are you here?¡±Aunt Hui was shocked. She looked at the time and saw that it was only half-past six.
¡°Auntie Hui, good morning. I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I got up. Doesn¡¯t Grandpa like to eat handmade noodles? So, I wanted to make one for him to try.¡±Su Ruowan¡¯s hands did not stop moving as she said with a smile.
¡°I see.¡± Aunt Hui nodded. She saw that Su Ruowan was about to go all out and quickly walked over and said,¡± Well, I¡¯ll help you out. There are many people at home today. You definitely can¡¯t do it alone.¡± ¡±
¡°Sure, thank you, Aunt Phui.¡± Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t have asked for more and quickly thanked him.
¡°Second Young Mistress, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Come, let me help you mix the noodles.¡± Aunt Hui washed her hands and took the basin.
Su Ruowan nced at her and had no choice but to walk to the fridge to find the ingredients she neededter.
After a while, Grandpa Jing and Jing Shaofan also got up. They changed intofortable exercise clothes and walked out of the vi one after another for morning exercise.
When Li Menting walked out of the bedroom, she nced at the clock on the wall and shouted in the living room,¡± Auntie Hui? Aunt Hui?¡±
Chapter 792: Family troubles, this is the worst draw (2)
Chapter 792: Family troubles, this is the worst draw (2)
Aunt Hui quickly put down the rolling pin in her hand and walked out.¡± Madam.¡±¡±
¡°Hurry up and prepare breakfast.¡±Li Menting ordered.
¡°Madam, Second Young Madam is making handmade noodles inside. It will be ready in a while.¡±Aunt Hui said with a smile.
¡°Ruowan?¡± Li Menting was a little surprised and followed Auntie Hui into the kitchen.
In the kitchen, arge chopping board was filled with hand-rolled thin noodles, and Su Ruowan was wearing an apron and standing in front of the stove, making the noodles.
Li Menting walked over to take a look and was very satisfied. However, she said,¡± Ruowan, you should have a good rest on the weekend. Why did you wake up so early and make so many noodles? You must have worked hard, right?¡± Are you tired?¡±
Su Ruowan kept stir-frying the vegetables in the pot with a spat and said with a smile,¡± I¡¯m not tired, Mom. I have Aunt Hui to help me.¡±¡±
¡°Hey, how am I helping? I¡¯m just helping out.¡±Aunt Hui quickly waved her hand and said.
Li Menting nodded her head and looked at Su Ruowan who was working nimbly with a smile in her eyes.
An hourter, Grandpa Jing and Jing Shaofan were chatting as they came back from their morning exercise. Grandpa Jing sniffed the air as soon as he entered the living room and shouted loudly,¡± What did you have for breakfast today? It smells so good!¡±¡±
¡°Dad, this is the handmade noodles that my granddaughter-inw specially made for you. Come and try it.¡±Li Menting said with a smile.
At the dining table, Jing Yan and Jiujiu were eating noodles. When Su Ruowan saw the two elders, she stood up and said,¡± Grandpa, Dad, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go make two bowls of noodles for you now.¡±¡±
She put down the bowl of noodles and walked towards the kitchen.
Grandpa Jing and Jing Shaofan washed their hands and walked to the dining table. They heard Li Menting say,¡± Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect to finally have the chance to eat breakfast made by my daughter-inw in my lifetime.¡±¡±
Li Muchen, who was sitting opposite her, raised his head to look at her. His eyes moved but he did not say anything. He continued to eat his noodles with his head lowered.
¡°Where¡¯s Ah Xuan? How is she today?¡±Jing Shaofan sat beside Li Menting and asked.
¡°Sigh, Ah Xuan was making a scene for most of the nightst night, and she didn¡¯t really sleep at night. When I woke up just now, she was still sleeping, so I didn¡¯t bother about her.¡±Li Menting said.
¡°Yes.¡± Jing Shaofan nodded and looked at therge te of braised noodles in front of him.¡± Did Ruowan prepare all these?¡±¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Ruowan said that she couldn¡¯t eat too greasy food in the morning. Moreover, her grandfather had high blood pressure, so she put some prawns in. The rest of the dishes were fungus, mushrooms, and other vegetables. She also didn¡¯t dare to put too much oil. However, the taste was indeed very good. It tasted especially fragrant, right, Yanyan?¡±
¡°Grandma, Wanwan¡¯s noodles are the best! I want to eat two bowls today!¡± Jing Yanxi ate until her mouth was bulging and she didn¡¯t forget to help Su Ruowan get votes.
¡°Hahaha!¡± Everyone at the table was amused by Jing Yanxi.
At this moment, Su Ruowan came out with two bowls of noodles.¡± Grandpa, Dad, the noodles are here.¡±¡±
Grandpa Jing picked up his chopsticks and praised him as he ate. Jing Shaofan nodded and even added half a bowl of noodles to each bowl.
After the meal, everyone left the table. Li Muchen sat on the sofa reading the morning newspaper while Jing Yanxi went out to y with his round belly. Only then did Jing Muchene down from upstairs and stand casually at the dining table.
When the little girl saw her father, she looked up and shouted,¡± Daddy! Let¡¯s eat breakfast!¡±
Chapter 793: Family Troubles, This Is the Lowest Draw (3)
Chapter 793: Family Troubles, This Is the Lowest Draw (3)
Su Ruowan stood up,¡± Sit down first. I¡¯ll make you a bowl of noodles.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen looked at the bowl of noodles on the table that was almost empty. He raised his eyebrows and sat down beside Jiujiu.
Su Ruowan quickly brought another bowl of noodles over and said apologetically,¡± Hubby, there aren¡¯t many noodles left, so I specially fried two poached eggs for you.¡± ¡±
Jing Muchen looked at the bowl of noodles in front of him. There were two fried eggs on top of it. He looked up at Su Ruowan with a hint of joy in his eyes.¡± Did you prepare this especially for me?¡±
¡°Yes, yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded vigorously. She scooped up the remaining toppings with a spoon and poured them on the noodles. She helped him mix them properly before handing the chopsticks to him and said,¡± I made the handmade noodles specially made in Moyang¡¯s hometown! Hurry up and eat!¡±
Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up in satisfaction and he started to eat slowly.
After a while, Jing Muxuan woke up. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her face was haggard. She looked listless.
Li Mengting sighed and said to Su Ruowan,¡±Ruowan, get ready. We¡¯ll leave soon.¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi just happened to run back from outside, drenched in sweat. When he heard that Su Ruowan was going out, he grabbed her clothes with both hands and refused to let go.¡± Wanwan, where are you going with Grandma? I want to go too!¡±
Hence, Jing Muchen and Li Muchen each drove a car. Other than Jing Muxuan and Old Master Jing, the whole family drove towards the temple near D City.
An hour and a halfter, the two cars stopped at the entrance of the temple halfway up the mountain. Everyone got out of the car, and Aunt Hui carried the incense that she had prepared in advance. The group of people slowly walked into the temple.
Because it was the end of the year, and the temple had been rumored to be very effective in divination, there were many pilgrims and touristsing and going, making it quite lively.
After entering the Hall of Great Strength, Li Menting knelt down with a lit incense stick in her hand and prayed piously. She mumbled,¡± Bodhisattva, please bless the Jing family with health and safety. Please bless my three children with a happy marriage and a happy family. Please bless my grandchildren to grow up healthily and safely¡¡±
Su Ruowan handed the two children over to Jing Muchen to take care of. She also took some incense sticks to light and knelt down with Li Menting. She prayed in her heart,¡¯I hope my family can be safe and healthy in the future and live happily ever after.''¡±
After paying his respects to the Bodhisattva, Jing Muchen looked at her serious expression and his lips curled into a smile.
Su Ruowan turned around and saw Jing Muchen¡¯s teasing smile. She blushed and red at him before following Li Manting into the host¡¯s room.
Although she had always been an atheist, since she hade to the temple, she had to uphold the mentality of ¡± rather believe in something than not believe in something ¡°, Her attitude must also be devout.
In the host¡¯s room, Li Menting and Su Ruowan donated enough money to the host. Li Menting said,¡± Master, we still want to ask for a lot.¡±
Thus, a young monk led the two of them to the ce where they asked for divination.
There was a kind-looking old monk and a square table. On the table, there was a bamboo pot. It looked very simple.
The old monk looked at Li Menting and extended his hand.¡± Patron, please sign.¡±¡±
Li Menting picked up the pot and shook it with her eyes closed. After a while, a lot fell to the ground. Li Menting picked it up and her face turned pale. It turned out to be an inferior lot.¡±
Chapter 794: Family troubles, this is the worst draw (4)
Chapter 794: Family troubles, this is the worst draw (4)
The old monk touched his gray beard and said slowly in an old voice,¡± The house is in trouble. This is the worst luck.¡± Patron, the family hasn¡¯t been very peaceful recently, right?¡±
Li Menting was immediately touched. She quickly nodded and said,¡± Yes, yes, yes. Master, a lot of things have happened in my family recently. Can you help me resolve it?¡±¡±
¡°The one who tied the bell must untie it. Patron, everything depends on one¡¯s own efforts. You can¡¯t force it.¡±The old monk shook his head and said.
¡°Can¡¯t be forced?¡± Li Menting frowned and quickly took out the money she had prepared from her pocket.¡± Master, this¡¡± I¡¯m sorry, but my eldest son has lost two of his biological children in a row, and my youngest daughter is asking for a divorce. Can you help us and point us out? Is that okay?¡±
Su Ruowan stood at the side and looked at the thick stack of Grandpa Mao. A trace of awkwardness shed across her face. She then looked at the old monk and took the money without blinking. She said seriously,¡± Did you bring your son¡¯s birth characters?¡±¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Li Menting quickly took out Li Muchen¡¯s birth characters and ced them in front of the old monk.¡± Master, take a look.¡±¡±
¡°These eight characters are ominous. They torture their wives and jinx their children. They are destined to have no children. It¡¯s hard to understand, it¡¯s hard to understand.¡±The old monk pointed at the piece of paper and shook his head as he spoke.
Punishing his wife and harming his son? No children? The more Li Menting listened, the more frightened she became.
Wu Xi had been pregnant for five years and nine months before she left with the child in her belly. Zhang Luoya had lost her child not long ago and was still unwilling toe back. Could it be that Ah Chen was destined to have no children in this life?
Li Menting was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. Her lips trembled as she asked,¡± Master, is there any good way to resolve this?¡±¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way, but it depends on whether you¡¯re willing or not.¡±The old monk stroked his beard and kept him in suspense.
Master, you say as long as you have a solution, we must follow the method.¡±Li Mengting agreed.
The old monk nodded and pointed at the piece of paper.¡± Although he tortured his wife and harmed his son, he is fated to be with Buddha. If you don¡¯t mind, you can choose a day to let your son shave his head and be a monk. He will convert to Buddha and everything will be safe in the future.¡±¡±
¡°What?¡± Li Menting was stunned, and so was Su Ruowan. Li Muchen was the eldest son of Family Jing. How could he be a monk in this temple?
¡°Benefactor, you don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to make a decision. You can go back and discuss it with your son. Perhaps in order to resolve this ill-fated rtionship, your son will agree to enter my temple.¡¯The old monk smiled, as if he was unwilling to force it.
Li Menting gritted her teeth and stood up. She couldn¡¯t ept it.
¡°Benefactor, there are actually many secr disciples in our temple. As long as your son is willing, he might only need to be a monk here for a few months and this tribtion will automatically be resolved.¡±The old monk was still muttering behind him.
Li Menting waved her hand and turned around to leave. Su Ruowan followed her to the door when the old monk suddenly shouted,¡± Young female benefactor, aren¡¯t you going to ask for a lot?¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but Li Menting had already regained her senses. She stopped in her tracks, and her face was much calmer,¡± Oh right, Ruowan, since you¡¯re already here, you should also ask for an autograph, just¡¡± Please marry Chen Chen.¡±
Su Ruowan could only nod and return to the table to sit down.
She picked up the pot and shook it a few times before a lot fell out..
Chapter 795: Family Troubles, This Is the Lowest Draw (5)
Chapter 795: Family Troubles, This Is the Lowest Draw (5)
Su Ruowan watched as the old monk picked up the lot. He looked at it for a long time, then said with a smile on his face,¡± Congrattions, Patron. This is the best lot.¡± As long as you follow your wishes, everything will be perfect. Don¡¯t be stubborn about the past, remember to cherish the present.¡±
Don¡¯t be stubborn about the past, remember to cherish the present? Su Ruowan silently recited in her heart and her heart also calmed down,¡± Thank you, Master.¡±
Outside, Jing Muchen was feeding Jiujiu with a water bottle. He looked like a typical dad. Li Menting couldn¡¯t help but sigh.
Li Muchen had always been self-disciplined and ambitious for his two sons. He did not expect their marriage to be so difficult all these years. Now, they even had a saying that ¡®torturing the wife and harming the child¡¯. Jing Muchen, on the other hand, had been a yboy since he was young and had made a big mistake at a young age. However, he was now the most sessful of the three children in the Jing family.
She sighed and thought about what the old monk had said, and her heart sank.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? How did the divination go?¡± Jing Shaofan asked.
Li Menting repeated what the old monk had said. After listening, Li Muchen, who had always been calm andposed,ughed.¡± Mom, why do you still believe in these superstitions?¡± In a ce like this, they were spouting nonsense. All they wanted was for you to add more money.¡±
Li Menting hit Li Muchen¡¯s arm anxiously.¡± Bah, bah, bah! Stop saying such disgraceful things in front of Buddha.¡±¡±
Li Muchen could only shut his mouth.
¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this Shao Fan and his wife?¡±
A loud voice suddenly sounded. Everyone looked up and saw Old Master Shangguan walking over apanied by his son and daughter-inw. The servants beside him were also holding various incense sticks in their hands.
¡°Are you here to offer incense? Didn¡¯t Jing Zhongguoe along?¡±Old Master Shangguan was over seventy years old, but his body was still very strong. His eyes were full of vigor as he looked around and asked again.
Jing Shaofan nodded and said,¡± My father is not feeling well, so he didn¡¯te today.¡± It was almost the new year, and something had happened at home recently, so she brought the children over to say goodbye.¡±
¡°Bye bye! Let me tell you, the divination here is especially effective. I¡¯ve begged here once before. Someone asked me to buy an antique vase to keep at home. He said that this way, I can protect the incense and stabilize the family business. Sure enough, look at the Shangguan family. They have developed quite well in the past few years, right? Moreover¡Hehehe, I¡¯m about to have a great- grandson now, so I came over today to fulfill my wish. I¡¯ll donate more money to them and also ask for a safety talisman for my Yanyan.¡±
Old Master Shangguan said proudly.
He thought that his words would win the support of the crowd. However, Jing Shaofan and Li Menting¡¯s expressions changed when they heard the word ¡®fortune-telling¡¯. Master Shangguan scratched his head awkwardly, feeling a little confused. The atmosphere turned cold.
Zhao Xiali, who was beside her, quicklyughed and said,¡± Ruowan, Lili was discharged from the hospital yesterday, but because Yanyan¡¯s injury hasn¡¯t recovered yet, so¡If you have time, help us visit her more often, okay? I¡¯ll thank you here in advance!¡±
Su Ruowan could only smile and say,¡± Aunty, you¡¯re too polite. Lili is my best friend. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely visit her often when I¡¯m free.¡±
¡¯Alright, thank you, Ruowan.¡±Zhao Xiali smiled and nodded.
Chapter 796: Family Troubles, This Is the Lowest Draw (6)
Chapter 796: Family Troubles, This Is the Lowest Draw (6)
¡°You¡¯re wee, Auntie.¡±Su Ruowan could only shirk her responsibility.
Until Shangguan Li impatiently raised his wrist and looked at the time. He said to Old Master Shangguan,¡± It¡¯s not early. Dad, let¡¯s go in and burn incense first. Don¡¯t dy Shao Fan and the others from going home.¡± ¡±
Old Master Shangguan nodded and exchanged a few more pleasantries before the two families parted ways.
After leaving the temple, Li Muchen brought the two elders back to the old residence while Jing Muchen drove back to Li Garden.
In the car, Su Ruowan recounted what the old monk said about Li Muchen when they were asking for the fortune. Finally, she asked,¡± Hubby, do you think that the old monk¡¯s words are urate? If Big Brother was really fated to be childless, that would be too pitiful.¡±
Jing Muchenughed and said,¡± What era are we in now? You still believe in this?¡±
Su Ruowan sighed,¡± I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but¡¡± Big Brother had indeed lost his own flesh and blood twice in a row. Wasn¡¯t this too coincidental?¡±
Jing Muchen did not say anything. After a while, he suddenly asked,¡± By the way, what did you ask for just now?¡±
Su Ruowan thought for a while and said,¡± I asked for the best lot.¡± The old monk said that he should not be stubborn about the past and should remember to cherish the present. Hubby, do you think this is urate?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± JingMuchen frowned slightly, then smiled and said,¡± You¡¯re quite urate.¡±
¡°Uh¡¡±
Fashion District.
Wu Lili hadn¡¯t eatenst night and was woken up by her rumbling stomach.
She looked at the time. It was past seven o¡¯clock in the morning. She opened the door and saw that Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu¡¯s bedroom door was still closed. She had no choice but to go into the kitchen to find some food.
Who knew that after searching in the fridge for a long time, she found nothing ready-made!
Wu Lili had no choice but to take out two eggs and cook them on the stove.
After the eggs were cooked, Wu Lili was wolfing down the eggs when the kitchen door was suddenly opened.
¡°Wretched girl, what are you doing sneaking around here?¡±As soon as she opened the door, Mrs. Wu was shocked by Wu Lili. Wu Lili choked on the egg yolk and coughed until her face turned red.
Mother Wu quickly walked over and patted her on the back. She said with a sharp tongue but a soft heart,¡± You¡¯re really like a hungry ghost who has been reincarnated! Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t eat at night every day recently? How could he be so hungry without eating?¡±
Wu Lili swallowed the egg yolk with much difficulty. Her face turned red and she looked at Mother Wu with tears in her eyes. She said coquettishly,¡± Mom, I¡¯m so hungry.¡±
Mother Wu sighed.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll make you something to eat. Take the eggs to the table outside and drink some water. Don¡¯t choke again.¡± ¡±
¡°Thankyou, Mom!¡± Wu Lili¡¯s eyes lit up. She immediately took the remaining egg and walked out of the kitchen.
When Mr. Wu woke up, there were already three bowls of noodles with tomatoes and eggs on the table in the living room. Wu Lili was already sitting there and eating. Mrs. Wu red at him and said,¡± Look at your good daughter. She¡¯s stealing food from the kitchen early in the morning. She¡¯s so promising.¡±¡±
Mr. Wu nced at Wu Lili, and after a silent exchange of nces, he decided not to go against Mrs. Wu anymore. He obediently walked over and sat down to eat his noodles.
Wu Lili finished her bowl of noodles and walked towards the kitchen.
Chapter 797: Family Troubles, This Is the Lowest Draw (7)
Chapter 797: Family Troubles, This Is the Lowest Draw (7)
Mrs. Wu looked at Wu Lili¡¯s back and smacked her lips in horror.¡± Old man, do you think Lili is acting weird recently?¡± ¡±
¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mr. Wu picked up a piece of noodles with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth. He hadn¡¯t eaten itst night, so everything he ate now was especially fragrant.
¡°Why does she have such a big appetite?¡± Mother Wu frowned.¡± She already ate two boiled eggs just now. How can she eat two bowls of noodles now?¡± ¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it good to have a big appetite? It¡¯s a blessing to be able to eat!¡± Mr. Wu mumbled as he chewed on the noodles.
The doorbell rang. Mother Wu put down her chopsticks and got up to open the door.
¡°Is this the home of Miss Wu Lili? We¡¯re here to deliver goods.¡± Outside the door, a few men dressed in the uniform of an online shopping mall were standing there. They were either carrying or carrying delivery boxes and bags. There were also many boxes and bags of different sizes on the ground.
¡°Yes, she is my daughter.¡± Mother Wu nodded without hesitation and instructed,¡± Move the things in and put them in the living room.¡±¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
The few people moved all the boxes and bags in quickly. In a short while, the narrow living room was instantly upied by goods.
Wu Lili walked out of the kitchen with the bowls. Her eyes widened when she saw so many dishes.¡± Master, did you send them to the wrong ce?¡± I haven¡¯t bought anything online recently.¡±
When Mother Wu heard this, she looked at the goods in the living room and looked at those people uneasily.
¡± Wu Lili, the beautiful Li. The phone number is I38aaaaaaa, right?¡±One of the young men with a buzz cut asked.
¡°Yeah.¡± Wu Lili nodded nkly.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± As he spoke, the buzz-cut man handed the receipt over.¡± Please sign here.¡±¡±
Wu Lili put down the bowl and looked at the recipient on the receipt. It was indeed ¡± Wu Lili ¡°, but she really didn¡¯t buy anything online!
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. Can you help me check the information of this person?¡±Wu Lili held the pen in her hand, but she still didn¡¯t dare to sign it. If something went wrong, she would have to pay for the goods.
The man with the buzz cut nced at her.¡± Miss, we¡¯re only responsible for delivery. I can¡¯t help you check the information of the person who ced the order. I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°Uhh.¡± Wu Lili had no choice but to pick up a pen and write her name on the receipt.
After the deliverymen left, Mother Wu immediately checked the goods one by one. She found that they were all daily fresh food, such as daily necessities, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, tea, etc. There was a wide variety of things, and she had bought at least 10 portions of each kind.
Suddenly, a thought shed across her mind. She raised her head and looked at Wu Lili.¡± Lili, did your leader give you all these things?¡±
¡°Leader?¡± Wu Lili was speechless. Could it be that brat Shangguan Yan?
¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t I help you answer his callst night? In the end, I told him that you went downstairs to buy soy sauce. He told me not to give you any work in the future and even told me to tell him the detailed address of my house. Tsk tsk tsk, why is your leader so good to you? To even send such a thing over to you¡¡± Mother Wu sighed as she spoke. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she said excitedly,¡± Lili, could it be, could it be, he¡¡±
He wants to pursue you, right?¡±
Chapter 798: Family Troubles, This Is the Lowest Draw (8)
Chapter 798: Family Troubles, This Is the Lowest Draw (8)
Mr. Wu stopped eating his noodles when he heard that. He stood up and looked at Wu Lili. He suddenly raised his voice and said,¡± Lili, what¡¯s going on? Is that leader of yours chasing you?¡±
¡°Dad, Mom, can you stop daydreaming? He¡¯s the vice president of thepany. I¡¯m just a small assistant. How can he take a fancy to me? Besides, he¡¯s still a few years younger than me. He¡¯s just a little brat, okay?¡±Wu Lili rolled her eyes andined.
Mrs. Wu moved closer to Wu Lili, unable to hide her excitement.¡± Tell me, how old is he? How many years younger than you?¡± ¡±
¡± Three years old,¡± Wu Lili said simply.¡±
¡°Three? Only three? That¡¯s pretty good. Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying,¡±A third-year female student can hug a gold brick!¡± ¡°Mother Wu pped her hands and smiled proudly.
Wu Lili was shocked by her reaction. She said in surprise, ¡°Mom, did you have a change of heart so quickly?¡± Don¡¯t you like that Zhang Qingdu?¡±
Last night, Zhang Qingdu didn¡¯t let her have dinner. Why did she fall in love with Shangguan Yan now? Was there a need to be so realistic?
¡°Didn¡¯t you break up with Zhang Qingdu? Besides, are you stupid? What do you mean I like him? I¡¯m doing this for your own good. As long as you like him, I¡¯ll treat him well even if he¡¯s a beggar or a tramp! ¡°Mother Wu said righteously.
¡°..¡±Wu Lili shook her head and said with a headache,¡± Mom, I¡¯m full. I want to go back to my room and rest for a while. Bye.¡± ¡°As she spoke, she patted her forehead and walked back to her bedroom.
Mrs. Wu stared at Wu Lili¡¯s back. After the door closed, she looked away and walked over to look at the house full of goods. Her eyes narrowed into a straight line with a smile.
What a down-to-earth and honest child. He actually used such a method to pursue a girl. Mother Wu¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.
First People¡¯s Hospital, Room 1802.
Shangguan Yan held his phone and looked at the ¡°Received¡± disyed on the online store. His deep starry eyes revealed a satisfied smile.
He ced the pillow behind his back and ced his phone on the mobile dining table in front of him. He sat there and waited for the phone to ring.
Unexpectedly, he waited from nine o¡¯clock to ten o¡¯clock, and then from ten o¡¯clock to eleven o¡¯clock. Two hours had passed, but the phone screen was still dark and never lit up.
Shangguan Yan frowned, picked up his phone, and dialed Wu Lili¡¯s number.
As expected, the call was not picked up this time.
Shangguan Yan was so shocked that he picked up his phone and wanted to smash it on the ground.
After some thought, he gritted his teeth and put his phone down.
After thinking hard for a while, Shangguan Yan picked up his phone and sent a message to Wu Lili.¡± Lili, have you received the things I sent over?¡±
After clicking ¡°Send¡±, Shangguan Yan stared at the phone screen, but there was no reply for a long time!
He frowned and quickly sent another message over.¡± If you need anything in the future, just let me know. I guarantee that I¡¯ll have someone send it to your door as soon as possible!¡±
After waiting for a long time, there was still no reply!
Shangguan Yan shook his head and could only continue to shamelessly send another message.¡± Lili, if you need me, as long as you say it, I can immediately run to your door!¡±
As soon as the message was sent, Wu Lili replied in an instant. Shangguan Yan widened his eyes and saw that there was only one word:¡± Get lost!¡± ¡°
Chapter 799: Family Troubles, This Is the Lowest Draw (9)
Chapter 799: Family Troubles, This Is the Lowest Draw (9)
Uh¡ Shangguan Yan waspletely injured.
Wu Lili replied with the word ¡± get lost
11 and threw her phone aside with gritted teeth.
She had been sleeping soundly, but Shangguan Yan¡¯s continuous calls and messages had woken her up so much that she was no longer sleepy!
After finally pressing the ¡± silent ¡± button on her phone, shey down and her left eyelid kept twitching. She felt uneasy and had a bad feeling.
Wu Lili suddenly opened her eyes. Did that brat know that I didn¡¯t have an abortion?
Wu Lili gasped.
No, it was impossible! Only Grandpa Jing and Su Ruowan knew the truth of the whole matter, and it was impossible for the two of them to betray him!
But¡ Wu Lili frowned and thought of the pile of things in the living room.
Why did Shangguan Yan confess to her even though he knew that the child was gone? She had clearly rejected him, so why was he still so nice to her? Moreover, Zhao Xiali was acting strange for the past few days¡
The more Wu Lili thought about it, the more flustered she became. She reached out to pick up her phone and dialed Su Ruowan¡¯s number.
Li Garden.
Jing Muchen was called out by a phone call while Su Ruowan stayed at home and watched Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu do their kindergarten homework.
After receiving Wu Lili¡¯s call, Su Ruowan got up with her phone and walked into thebedroom.¡± Hello, SisterWu.¡±
On the other end of the phone, Wu Lili asked,¡± Ruowan, does Shangguan Yan know that I didn¡¯t have an abortion?¡± ¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t react in time and immediately stammered,¡± Uh, I¡¡± ¡°Ruowan!¡± ¡± So it¡¯s true?¡± Wu Lili shouted. Does Shangguan Yan really know that I didn¡¯t have an abortion?¡±
¡°Uh¡¡± Su Ruowan was helpless and could only describe the tragic situation after Shangguan Yan was provoked and got into a car ident. Finally, she carefully said,¡± Sister Wu, actually, I think Shangguan really cares about you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said that he wanted to marry you when he knew you were pregnant. He was so agitated that he got into a car ident because you had an abortion¡And the most important thing is that you¡¯re nning to give birth to this child now anyway. In that case, why aren¡¯t you willing to give Shangguan a chance to turn over a new leaf?¡±
Wu Lili was unmoved. She said fiercely, ¡°Ruowan, how can you not keep our promise? How could you tell him the truth? You¡ You¡¯re really infuriating me!¡± With that, she hung up the phone.
Su Ruowan stared nkly at the phone screen in her hand that was gradually dimming and couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time.
Fashion District.
After hanging up the phone, Wu Lili sat on her small bed with her eyebrows tightly furrowed. Her hands were tightly clenched together, and her face was full of conflict.
What should he do? If Shangguan Yan knew that she didn¡¯t abort the child, then the elders of the Shangguan family must know as well. No wonder Zhao Xiali was so good to her in the hospital. Did she want her to give birth to the child smoothly and then take the child back?
No! In order to avoid any more trouble, she had to take extreme measures.
Wu Lili went straight to theputer and searched for train tickets for the day.
Even though her fetus had stabilized, she still decided to take the train for peace of mind.
As for her destination, she decided to choose a ce that was neither close nor far from D City. It would be best if there were mountains and rivers, suitable for her to recuperate and recuperate.
After some intense thinking, Wu Lili had an idea. Right, as the saying goes,¡± the most dangerous ce is also the safest ce.¡± Wu Lili decided to go to Moyang in City G. Coincidentally, Su Ruowan¡¯s mother was there, so they could take care of each other. As long as she asked her auntie to help her keep the secret, Shangguan Yan would definitely not find her.
Chapter 800: Family troubles, this is the worst draw (10)
Chapter 800: Family troubles, this is the worst draw (10)
She nced at the train ticket to Moyang and decisively chose the train at 2:30 p. m.
After booking the tickets, Wu Lili put away her ID card and bank card into her bag.
¡°Daughter.¡± Father Wu suddenly knocked on the door.
Wu Lili was so frightened that she trembled. She let out a sigh, put down her bag, and walked over to open the door.¡± Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Daughter, you don¡¯t have work today. How about you apany Daddy to the flower and bird market in the afternoon? I want to buy a turtle to raise at home.¡±Father Wu said with a smile.
¡°Uh, Dad.¡± Wu Lili felt guilty and could only lie.¡± I¡¯m sorry. My colleague just called me and arranged a training session for me. I¡¯ll be taking the train at 2:30 this afternoon. I¡¯m going to L City to attend a training session for the human resources department.¡±
¡°Training? What kind of training is so urgent?¡± Father Wu frowned.¡± Didn¡¯t you just get discharged? It¡¯s still Saturday. Why did thepany suddenly send you out for training?¡±
¡°Thepany¡¯s leaders value me! You want to promote me? Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±Wu Lili said with a smile.
¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± Father Wu blinked and asked,¡± How long are you going to be gone this time? When are youing back? By the way, is this the training that Shangguan Yan arranged for you?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Wu Lili¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she helped Father Wu out of the living room.¡± I¡¯ll be gone for about a week, and I should be back soon. When Ie back, your daughter will no longer be an assistant. She might even be promoted.¡±¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s good. Then go and train well there and strive to get a certificate! ¡°Father Wu picked up the teacup on the coffee table and took a sip, feeling relieved.
Wu Lili looked at Father Wu with a smile. She didn¡¯t believe him, but she felt extremely guilty.
After lunch, Wu Lili looked at the time and went back to her room to pack a few more clothes into her suitcase. Then, she was ready to leave.
Father Wu put down the bowl and said,¡± Daughter, wait for me. I¡¯ll send you to the train station.¡±¡±
¡°No need, Dad.¡± Wu Lili quickly stopped him.¡± I¡¯ve called a taxi. It should be downstairs soon.¡±¡±
¡°Is that so? Alright then, I¡¯ll send you downstairs.¡±With that, Father Wu took her suitcase and walked to the entrance to change her shoes.
¡°Old man, put on your coat. It¡¯s cold outside.¡±Mrs. Wu ran over with the clothes. She looked at Wu Lili and said,¡± L City is in the north, and the weather is colder than D City. Remember to call us when you get there. Also, you have to eat well, drink more water, and rest more when you¡¯re outside, okay?¡± ¡±
¡°Got it, Mom.¡± Wu Lili nodded. She suddenly felt a lump in her throat.
Even though Mother Wu was always harsh with her, she knew that it was all because she cared about her.
And she had actually lied to them because she was pregnant. The next time she came back to see them after this trip would be at least seven or eight monthster.
Ever since she was born, Wu Lili had never been away from home for so long. Even her university was in D City, and she never lived on campus.
Today was the first time she had to leave for such a long time¡Wu Lili¡¯s eyes turned red as she thought about it. She was on the verge of tears.
She quickly turned around, opened the door, and walked out.
Behind them, Mr. Wu carried his suitcase and the two of them slowly walked down from the fifth floor to the first floor.
When they reached the first floor, a thinyer of sweat appeared on Father Wu¡¯s forehead. The taxi was already parked downstairs.
¡°Alright, get in the car. Don¡¯t dy the train.¡±Mr. Wu put the luggage into the trunk and waved at Wu Lili.
Wu Lili forced a smile on her face, and her voice was trembling.¡± Bye, Dad.¡±¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s get in the car.¡± Mr. Wu urged and walked over to open the car door.
Wu Lili nodded and sat down.
As soon as the taxi left, her tears fell uncontrobly.
In the end, she turned back to look at Mr. Wu¡¯s slightly hunched figure. She sniffed and finally couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.
Chapter 801: Mommy and Daddy’s Car Is Here (1)
Chapter 801: Mommy and Daddy¡¯s Car Is Here (1)
Li Garden.
After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan felt a little uneasy. Sister Wu¡¯s personality was so fierce, she wouldn¡¯t do anything impulsive, right?
After lunch, she told the two kids to go back to their rooms to put on their clothes and get their school bags. Then, she called Wu Lili again.
After a few rings, the phone was finally picked up. Wu Lili¡¯s voice was obviously a little hoarse.¡± Hello.¡±
¡°Sister Wu?¡± Su Ruowan carefully opened her mouth,¡± What¡¯s wrong with your voice?¡±
Wu Lili sniffed.¡± It¡¯s nothing. Why are you looking for me?¡±
¡°Sister Wu, I¡¯m sorry about Shangguan Yan.¡±Su Ruowan pinched her fingers and said in a low voice.
¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. I¡¯ve already said it. Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. I still have something to do.¡±Wu Lili said calmly.
Su Ruowan frowned, walked to the sofa and sat down, saying,¡± Sister Wu, can you just listen to me for a few words?¡± ¡±
After a long time, Wu Lili¡¯s voice did note from the other end of the phone. She could only vaguely hear the sound of a car horn. Su Ruowan asked,¡± Sister Wu, are you outside now?¡±
Wu Lili cleared her throat and said,¡± Yeah, I¡¯m going out to buy something.¡±
Su Ruowan heard that her voice seemed to have returned to normal, so she slowly said,¡± Sister Wu, this morning, Father and Mother and I went to the temple. Do you know who we met? We met Shangguan Yan¡¯s grandfather and parents. They said that they were going to fulfill their wish and that the Shangguan family was finally going to have an heir. I can see that they are really quite happy. Especially Shangguan Yan¡¯s mother. She even asked me to take care of you. She really likes you, so¡¡±
¡°Ruowan, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. These are my personal matters, I will handle them myself. ¡°Wu Lili replied stiffly.
When Su Ruowan heard this, her entire person became ufortable. She said aggrievedly,¡± Sister Wu, what do you mean by this? You¡ Are you still ming me for telling others?¡±
¡°..¡±Wu Lili looked outside. They were almost at the train station. She said quickly,¡± Alright, I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I have something to do. I¡¯ll hang up now. Bye.¡±¡±
The call was hung up. Su Ruowan put down her phone in a daze. Her face was disappointed and mncholic.
¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m done!¡± Jing Yanxi pushed open the door of the small room and with his short legs, he pounced over and fell on Su Ruowan¡¯sp. His big eyes blinked and looked at Su Ruowan cutely,¡± Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you unhappy?¡±
Su Ruowan came back to her senses.¡± No.¡±
She looked at the little boy¡¯s monkey bag and helped him put on his hat.¡± Where¡¯s my sister?¡±¡±
Jiujiu called out from the small room,¡± Mommy, I want to bring Mei Yangyang. Can I?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan got up and walked over.¡± Sure, but you can only bring one. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be enough space in your bag.¡± ¡±
¡°Yes, I only have one.¡± Jiujiu put a smaller Goat doll into her small bag and zipped it up. She reported obediently,¡± Mommy, I¡¯m fine too.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan smiled and helped her carry her small school bag. She went back to the room to pick up her bag and coat. The three of them packed up and set off.
The three of them arrived at the Taekwondo gym. Jing Yanxi changed into a Taekwondo outfit, waved his hand, and skipped in.
Su Ruowan held Jiujiu¡¯s hand and called Shangguan Yan while walking outside the Taekwondo Gym.
Chapter 802: Mommy and Daddy’s Car Is Here (2)
Chapter 802: Mommy and Daddy¡¯s Car Is Here (2)
¡°Sister-inw?¡± Shangguan Yan answered the call very quickly.
¡°Yan, are you still in the military general hospital? I¡¯m free today, so I wanted to go over and see you.¡±Su Ruowan said.
¡°Okay, then Sister-inw, you cane directly to the First People¡¯s Hospital. I¡¯ve already been transferred here a long time ago. The ward number is VIP Room 1802 in the Inpatient Department.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over now.¡± Su Ruowan hung up the phone and reached out to hail a taxi, heading towards the First People¡¯s Hospital.
When they arrived outside the hospital, Su Ruowan got out of the car and bought a bouquet of lilies and a basket of fresh fruits.
She gave the wrapped lily to Jiujiu and carried the basket of fruits. The two of them then walked into the hospital.
In ward 1802.
¡°Sister-inw, Jiujiu, you¡¯re here!¡±
Shangguan Yan smiled as he watched Su Ruowan and Jiujiu walk in. The gauze on his head had been removed, and his fair and handsome face had regained its former elegance. He looked like the sun at seven or eight o¡¯clock in the morning, especially youthful and energetic.
¡°Yan, how are you? When can I be discharged?¡± Su Ruowan ced the fruit basket on the table and asked.
¡°There¡¯s no problem with the head injury, but the doctor said that the fracture of her calf is more serious, so she¡¯ll have to stay for a few more days before she can get up. ¡°After Shangguan Yan finished exining, he looked at the beautiful little girl and said,¡± Jiujiu, is this Huahua for me?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jiujiu nodded and carried the lily to the bedside. She tiptoed and ced the lily in Shangguan Yan¡¯s big hand.
Shangguan Yan picked up the bouquet of lilies and took a deep breath.¡± Mmm, it smells so good! Thank you, little princess!¡±
Su Ruowan nced at the empty ward and asked in surprise,¡± Ah Yan, here¡¡±
Is there no one to take care of you?¡±
Shangguan Yan raised his eyebrows and said indifferently,¡± My mother went home because she was angry with me. Aunt Zhou has been taking care of me for the past few days, but she went downstairs to buy fruit for me just now, so I¡¯m alone here.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan saw that he looked good and said,¡± Do you want to eat fruit? I¡¯ll help you peel an apple to eat.¡± ¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need, Sister-inw.¡± Shangguan Yan hurriedly rejected him. How dare he order his sister-inw to serve him? When the time came, if his big brother knew about it, wouldn¡¯t he have to eat it?
¡°Then¡Do you want some water? Let me pour you a cup.¡± As Su Ruowan spoke, she directly picked up the disposable cup at the side and walked to the automatic kettle to pour a cup of water.
¡°Thankyou, sister-inw.¡± Shangguan Yan quickly said. When he saw Su Ruowan carrying hot water over, he reminded her,¡± Sister-inw, slow down. Be careful of the heat.¡± ¡±
Su Ruowan smiled and ced the cup on the table. She then brought Jiujiu to the sofa at the side and opened her small school bag.¡± Baby, you can y with Mei Yangyang for a while. Mommy can talk to Uncle alone for a while, okay?¡± ¡±
Jiujiu nodded. She hugged the beautiful sheep and sat on the sofa obediently to y by herself.
¡°Ah Yan.¡± Su Ruowan walked over.¡± Can I talk to you about Sister Wu¡¯s matter?¡±
Shangguan Yan ced the lilies on the table at the side, and his originally cheerful face slowly became serious.¡± Alright.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan pulled a chair beside the bed.¡± Ah Yan, Sister Wu, she¡¡± He called me this morning, I¡¯m afraid¡¡±
¡°Afraid of what?¡± Shangguan Yan blinked and looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s hesitant expression. He anxiously opened his mouth and urged,¡± Sister-inw, quickly say it.¡±¡±
Chapter 803: Mommy and Daddy’s Car Is Here (3)
Chapter 803: Mommy and Daddy¡¯s Car Is Here (3)
¡°I¡¯m afraid she already knows that you know that she didn¡¯t abort the child.¡±Su Ruowan said.
¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan was stunned.¡± Then what was her reaction? What did she say?¡±
Su Ruowan frowned and said,¡± Sister Wu knew that I told you the truth and she was quite angry. I only spoke a few words to her before she hung up and didn¡¯t listen to my exnation. I came to look for you today to hear your thoughts. Ah Yan, are you really serious about Sis Wu? And your family, can they really ept Sister Wu?¡±
¡°Of course I¡¯m serious about Lili!¡±Shangguan Yan looked anxious.¡± Besides, Sister-inw, you¡¯ve seen it yourself. My leg is so badly injured that I can¡¯t get up at all. Otherwise, I would have rushed to her house and kidnapped her. How could I have the time to let her jump around?!¡± ¡±
As he spoke, he sighed and spoke again. His tone was serious and cautious.¡± Sister-inw, I sincerely want to be with Lili. Although there are still many problems between us and we have many differences in various aspects, I believe that all of these are not a problem because I like her. I only care about her in my heart, so I don¡¯t care about any other external conditions. As long as she is willing, I can do it for her. To do anything that I have never done or tried before. As long as she feels happy because of me, I¡¯ll be satisfied and have nothing else to ask for.¡±
¡°As for my family, Sister-inw, you can rest assured. I am the only son of the Shangguan family. Unless they don¡¯t want the Shangguan family to continue, they can forget about controlling my freedom of marriage!¡±
Su Ruowan lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. After a long time, she slightly curved the corners of her lips and looked up at Shangguan Yan, saying,¡± Okay, I know what you mean.¡±
¡°Sister-inw, you will help me, right?¡±Shangguan Yan looked at Su Ruowan earnestly.
Su Ruowan was helpless.¡± Sister Wu is ignoring me now. How can I help you? Also, Sister Wu¡¯s personality was more clear about love and hate. She was especially opinionated and would not be easily moved by what others said. Although you¡¯re injured now, it¡¯s still because you made a mistake first. That¡¯s why she¡¯s always had a deep prejudice against you. She can¡¯t let go of this knot in her heart and isn¡¯t willing to ept you.¡±
Looking at Shangguan Yan¡¯s dejected expression, Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t bear it and could only continue to speak,¡± But I think that since Sister Wu is willing to keep this child, there should be room for the whole matter to be turned around¡How about this? You should recuperate first and wait for your injuries to heal. I believe that as long as you show your sincerity, Sister Wu will slowly be moved by you. After all, I also hope that Sister Wu can get the happiness that belongs to her¡¡±
Shangguan Yan was still frowning at first, but when he heard that, his starry eyes lit up. He nodded heavily and said,¡± Yes, don¡¯t worry, Sister-inw. I will recuperate well. I also believe in what Big Brother said. With sincerity, even metal and stone can be separated!¡± Thank you, sister-inw!¡±
Su Ruowan nced at him and sighed in her heart. However, she could only do this for now. It was already two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Yanyan¡¯s ss was about to end, so she had to leave.
¡°Ah Yan, then you should rest well. Yanyan¡¯s ss is about to end, so I have to pick him up.¡±Su Ruowan said as she walked over to help Jiujiu pack her small school bag.
¡°Good, good, sister-inw,¡± Sister-inw, take care.¡± Shangguan Yan stretched out his hand and waved at Su Ruowan and Jiujiu, his handsome face in high spirits.
Chapter 804: Mommy and Daddy’s Car Is Here (4)
Chapter 804: Mommy and Daddy¡¯s Car Is Here (4)
Just as she walked out of the elevator, Su Ruowan received a call from Jing Muchen. A familiar and deep male voice asked,¡± Where is he?¡± ¡±
¡°Hubby, I¡¯m visiting Shangguan Yan at the hospital. I¡¯m going to pick up Yanyan from ss now.¡±Su Ruowan said.
I¡¯m going to pick up your door and wait for me.¡±
Su Ruowan hung up the phone and led Jiujiu to the entrance of the hospital. She stood there and waited.
The temperature in D City today was a little low and the cold wind was blowing in waves. Su Ruowan was bending down to help the little girl tighten her scarf when she heard a familiar female voice at the side,¡± Ah Xun, let¡¯s go back and y the roller coaster, okay? I don¡¯t want to see a doctor. The injection hurts.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already vomited like that and you still want to y? Be good and listen to me. Let¡¯s see the doctor first. The injection will be quick and won¡¯t hurt.¡±Faced with Xia Xiaoli¡¯s coquettish behavior, Helian Xun¡¯s tone was filled with a trace of dominance and indulgence.
Su Ruowan was stunned. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know if she should look up or continue to pretend not to hear.
¡°Mommy, why aren¡¯t we leaving yet?¡±Jiujiu looked at Su Ruowan who kept bending over. She blinked her big eyes curiously and asked.
Su Ruowan could only smile and coaxed,¡± Baby, be good. Wait a little longer for Daddy. He¡¯ll be here soon.¡±¡±
The two people at the side immediately recognized her. Xia Xiaoli even greeted her directly,¡± Eh, Mrs. Jing? You¡¯re here too?¡±
Su Ruowan stood up and nodded slightly at Xia Xiaoli, not looking at Helian Xun.
¡°Is Mrs. Jing waiting for Mr. Reeves?¡±Xia Xiaoli asked curiously. Su Ruowan was actually standing alone at the entrance of the hospital with the child. Was it really strange?
¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan replied simply. She held Jiujiu¡¯s gloved little hand with one hand and there was a faint and polite smile on her face.
¡°Yes.¡± Xia Xiaoli reached out and hugged Helian Xun¡¯s arm, smiling sweetly as she said,¡± Then¡We¡¯ll go in first and not disturb Mrs. Jing.¡±
Su Ruowan listened to her call ¡± Madam Jing ¡± as if she was apletely different person in private. She could only continue to smile and say,¡± Okay, goodbye.¡±¡±
¡°Ah Xun, let¡¯s go.¡± Xia Xiaoli raised her head and looked at Helian Xun, who had remained silent the entire time.
Helian Xun withdrew his gaze from Su Ruowan, and a smile appeared on his rosy lips.¡± Alright.¡±¡±
As soon as the two of them left, a silver-gray Range Rover drove over from afar and stopped at the intersection.
The little girl recognized her father¡¯s car. She raised her gloved hand and shouted excitedly,¡± Mommy, Daddy¡¯s car is here!¡±
Su Ruowan took a nce and the corners of her mouth curled up unconsciously. She held Jiujiu¡¯s hand and walked towards the Range Rover.
The car door was pushed open by Jing Muchen from the inside. Su Ruowan walked over and realized that he was sitting in the back seat while Fan Yin was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat.
¡°Hello, Mrs. President. The president just drank a little, so he asked me to help drive the car.¡±Fan Yin turned around and exined.
Su Ruowan nodded. She was very satisfied with Jing Muchen¡¯sw-abiding behavior.
She let Jiujiu sit inside first, then closed the door and sat inside.
¡°It¡¯s so cold outside. Why didn¡¯t you wait in the hospital?¡±Jing Muchen said as he reached out to help the little girl untie her scarf.
Su Ruowan nced at him,¡± I thought you would be here soon so I waited outside.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen nced at her and instructed Fan Yin to start the car.
Jiujiu sat in the middle of the room, while her parents sat on both sides. Each of them was holding her hand. The little girl was very happy and kept looking back and forth.
Chapter 805: Mommy and Daddy’s Car Is Here (5)
Chapter 805: Mommy and Daddy¡¯s Car Is Here (5)
People¡¯s First Hospital.
¡°Congrattions, Miss Xia. You¡¯re already 16 weeks pregnant.¡±the doctor said with a smile.
Xia Xiaoli was stunned. She was pregnant?
Helian Xun, who was at the side, was also stunned for a long time until Xia Xiaoli grabbed his arms with both hands and shouted,¡± Ah Xun, I¡¯m pregnant! We¡¯re going to have a baby! Ah Xun!¡±
Helian Xun regained his senses. He looked at Xia Xiaoli¡¯s excited and beautiful face. His eyes moved, and the corners of his lips slowly curled up.
Thirty minutester, Xia Chenglin walked into the infusion room, looking travel-worn. He found Xia Xiaoli lying on the bed, receiving an infusion.
¡°Xiaoli.¡± Xia Chenglin strode over and asked worriedly,¡± What happened? Is the baby okay?¡± What did the doctor say exactly?¡±
At this time, Helian Xun returned after paying the fees. Xia Xiaoli¡¯s eyes followed Helian Xun¡¯s gaze, and it was only when he sat down on the bed that she leaned over andy in Helian Xun¡¯s arms. She said delicately,¡± Dad, don¡¯t worry. The doctor said that the child in my stomach is doing well. It¡¯s just that I might have been a little too tired recently, so my body is a little weak. The doctor asked me to give me two bottles of nutrient solution, and I¡¯ll be fine after I go back and rest well.¡± ¡±
Xia Chenglin let out a long sigh and said,¡± Why didn¡¯t you take care of yourself when you were pregnant? What was the point of going to the amusement park in such cold weather? If this affects the fetus¡¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know either! This is my first pregnancy.¡± Xia Xiaoli stuck out her tongue and said aggrievedly,¡± I had chronic gastric problems before, so I attributed the pregnancy to gastric problems. Who knew that I was really pregnant?¡±
Moreover, she and Helian Xun always wore condoms every time they were intimate, and the few times they did so were also during their safe period. Who knew that their safe period would be so unsafe¡
¡°Dad, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve been busy with thepany¡¯s business recently, so I didn¡¯t spend much time with Xiaoli, so I didn¡¯t find out that she was pregnant. Today was the weekend, and we wanted to go rx together. Who knew that before we started ying, Xiaoli was vomiting and fainting. We only found out that we were pregnant when we came to the hospital for a check-up.¡±Helian Xun exined with a guilty expression.
¡°Ah Xun, this has nothing to do with you. You have no experience in the past. ¡°Xia Xiaoli pouted.
Xia Chenglin sighed and said,¡± Alright, alright. Since you¡¯re pregnant, you should be prepared to move back home, right? Your mother¡¯s health is much better now. I also stay at home every day. This way, it¡¯s convenient for me to take care of you.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Xia Xiaoli was a little unhappy. She raised her head and nced at Helian Xun, unwilling to let him suffer. She mumbled,¡± But¡¡±
¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll move back.¡± Helian Xun lowered his head to look at Xia Xiaoli, and said gently,¡± With Dad and Mom taking care of you, I¡¯m more at ease.¡±
Xia Xiaoli looked at Helian Xun, pouted, and had no choice but to agree.
City G, Mo Yang.
When Wu Lili left the train station, it was already close to six o¡¯clock in the evening. However, when she got into the taxi, she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten Su Ruowan¡¯s exact address!
Thest time she went there was when Su Ruowan held her wedding. Now that a few months had passed, she had long forgotten everything. She only remembered that it was a convenience store, but she could not remember the name of the neighborhood no matter what.
What should he do? He called Su Ruowan. No, she had already betrayed him. If she guessed that he hade to Moyang again, wouldn¡¯t she run to tell Shangguan Yan at any moment?
Chapter 806: Mommy and Daddy’s Car Is Here (6)
Chapter 806: Mommy and Daddy¡¯s Car Is Here (6)
If she didn¡¯t call him, she would have to look for him blindly. However, Moyang was neither big nor small, especially in the middle of the night, and she was dragging a suitcase.
Forget it. Wu Lili sighed and said to the taxi driver,¡± Sir, let¡¯s go to the Central Hotel.¡±¡±
At the Central Hotel.
Wu Lili booked the cheapest standard room at the front desk and dragged her luggage into the elevator.
When the elevator reached the KTV on the third floor, a man and a woman walked in from outside. The man looked to be nearly 40 years old. He had a fat head and big ears, and his appearance was obscene. His thick suit jacket could not cover his huge beer belly.
The girl in his arms had a slim figure. Although she had heavy makeup on, her facial features could be seen to be very beautiful. At this moment, her face was flushed as if she was drunk or drugged. She closed her eyes and muttered,¡± Let go of me, don¡¯t touch me, bad guy¡¡±
The man covered her mouth with his hand. He nced at Wu Lili with his beady eyes before pressing the button for the tenth floor.
The girl let out a ¡± Wu Wu Wu ¡± sound. Her fair little hand desperately held the man¡¯s big hand, but the man hugged her waist with one hand and covered her mouth with the other hand, not letting her seed.
Wu Lili looked at this scene with a heavy expression. For some reason, she seemed to see herself after the wedding a few months ago. She was also unconscious when she was brought into the suite by Shangguan Yan, and then the two of them¡
¡°Sir? Thisdy doesn¡¯t seem to be willing to go with you, right?¡±The next second, Wu Lili put her suitcase aside and said,¡±
The man looked at Wu Lili in panic. Since there was no one in the elevator, he shouted at Wu Lili,¡± I brought my girlfriend out to get a room. Why are you meddling in my business?¡± Get lost, or I¡¯ll p you!¡±
They arrived at the tenth floor. The man grabbed the girl¡¯s hand and was about to leave the elevator. Wu Lili put one hand on the man¡¯s arm and held her phone with the other.¡± Is she your girlfriend?¡± But looking at her, could it be that she was drugged? Our country¡¯s criminalw clearly states that drugging a woman andmitting the act of a fangirl is a crime that will result in imprisonment! Do you believe that I will call the police right now? Is she your girlfriend or was she drugged by you?¡±
At this moment, two waiters came in with a cart. Wu Lili raised her voice and shouted,¡± Waiter, this man wants to have sex with a girl. I¡¯ve recorded his voice. Call the police to arrest him!¡±¡±
When the man heard this, he already had a guilty conscience. Now, he was so scared that his expression changed drastically. He could only curse his luck in his heart and run away.
The two waiters looked at the man¡¯s fleeing back and exchanged nces.
Wu Lili held the girl and closed the elevator door with a smile.
On the 12th floor, Wu Lili put her bag on her back, dragged her suitcase with one hand, and supported the girl with the other. She walked slowly to room 1203.
The girl¡¯s eyes were half-opened in the picture, and she was in a daze.
After opening the door, Wu Lili threw the girl on the bed with great effort. When she came out of the bathroom again, the girl had already fallen asleep with her eyes closed.
Wu Lili heaved a sigh of relief. It was a good thing that she was drugged, not an aphrodisiac. Otherwise, she would not be able to help.
Chapter 807: Mommy and Daddy’s Car Is Here (7)
Chapter 807: Mommy and Daddy¡¯s Car Is Here (7)
After the shower, Wu Lili was tired and sleepy. Soon, she fell asleep on the other bed.
At the Xia residence.
Xia Chenglin rushed back from the hospital after Xia Xiaoli¡¯s IV drip.
After entering the living room, Li Yu¡¯s gaze shifted from the television screen to Xia Chenglin.¡± Chenglin, you¡¯re back.¡±¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Xia Chenglin took off his coat, walked over, and sat down. He sighed and said,¡± Your daughter is totally different from you. She¡¯s already twenty-four years old, yet she doesn¡¯t even realize that she¡¯s pregnant!¡± It was such a cold day, and the wind was so strong, yet she still had to go to the amusement park with Ah Xun to ride that roller coaster¡Fortunately, I had morning sickness before I went up. Otherwise, I might not have been able to keep the baby. I was really worried.¡±
Li Yu¡¯s lips twitched slightly as she said,¡± It¡¯s fine as long as the child is fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±¡±
Xia Chenglin nodded and gently put his arm around her shoulders.
It was not until the clock on the wall struck six times that Li Yu¡¯s voice sounded again.¡± Cheng Lin, tomorrow is the 27th.¡±
December 27th was Li Qing¡¯s death anniversary.
Xia Chenglin furrowed his brows, and his heart sank again.
The next morning, in Moyang, City G.
Wu Lili was woken up by a shrill scream.
She opened her eyes and saw the girl fromst night kneeling on the bed. Her face was full of shock as she covered her ears with both hands and kept screaming.
¡°Stop arguing!¡± Wu Lili yelled at her.
The girl¡¯s voice came to an abrupt stop. Her big eyes, which were painted with thick eyeshadow, blinked quickly. Her voice was soft and gentle.¡± Who are you? Why are you staying in the same room as me?¡±
Wu Lili sat up and rubbed her hungry stomach.¡± You were almost carried away by a manst night as a corpse. It was thanks to my help that your innocence was saved, understand?¡±
¡°You saved me?¡± The girl reached out and scratched her shoulder-length ck hair. She pouted.¡± Who asked you to save me? Can¡¯t I just let myself go down?¡± Wu Lili raised her head abruptly.¡± You¡¯re willing to degenerate?¡± ¡±
¡± Humph!¡± The girl snorted, lifted the nket, and got off the bed. She walked to the bed with her slim legs, pulled open the curtains, and stretchedzily, ignoring Wu Lili.
Wu Lili looked at the girl¡¯s slender back and asked,¡± Hey, I¡¯m asking you a question. Is this how you treat your savior?¡± Tell me, what¡¯s your name? How old are you this year?¡±
The girl turned around and raised her chin high. After a long time, she reluctantly said,¡± My name is Yu Wumu. I¡¯m 19 years old this year.¡±
Wu Lili chuckled.¡± You¡¯re only 19 years old. You¡¯re just a kid. Do you know what it means to be self-destructive?¡±
Yu Wumu sized up Wu Lili¡¯s slightly plump figure and pouted.¡± None of your business.¡±¡±
Suddenly, she opened her eyes and started to fumble around in her pockets. She mumbled,¡± Eh, where¡¯s my phone?¡±
Wu Lili nced at her in annoyance, then lifted the nket and stood up.
She was so tired that she did not eatst night, and now she was so hungry that she could eat an entire cow!
It was more important to feed herself and the child in her stomach first. She did not have the time to discuss the principles of life with a little brat who had met by chance. She was already lucky to have saved herst night. As for whether she would fall from grace or turn over a new leaf in the future, it was not within her jurisdiction!
Chapter 808: Mommy and Daddy’s Car Is Here (8)
Chapter 808: Mommy and Daddy¡¯s Car Is Here (8)
Twenty minutester, Wu Lili finished washing up and came out of the bathroom. There was no one in the room.
She took a towel and gently wiped the water off her face. She walked to the bed and the next second, she said,¡± Ahhhhhh! F * ck!¡±
She saw that her backpack on the bed had been turned upside down. Her phone, keys, bank cards, wallet, and so on were all scattered all over the bed sheet!
Wu Lili threw the towel away and walked over to pick up her wallet. Sure enough, the 1000 yuan in cash was gone!
Her hands were trembling, and her heart was like ten thousand f * eking horses running wildly. This Yu Wumu was too damn hateful! He had clearly saved her, yet she still dared to steal his money?
After her anger subsided, Wu Lili quickly checked the other items. Fortunately, she had a conscience. Other than cash, everything else was still there.
Wu Lili gritted her teeth and put everything back into her bag. She changed her clothes and went to look for food.
After withdrawing the money, Wu Lili enjoyed a sumptuous breakfast at Sha County Snacks. Then, she asked thedy boss,¡± Lady boss, do you know the name of the nearest neighborhood?¡±
¡°The nearest neighborhood?¡± Thedy boss looked at her and thought for a moment before saying,¡± There¡¯s a New Eramunity and a Gardenmunity. These twomunities are quite close. It¡¯s only a ten-minute walk.¡±
¡°Okay, thankyou, Lady Boss.¡±
After paying, Wu Lili walked out of Sha County Snacks and hailed a local taxi. She said,¡± Sir, we¡¯re going to New Era Community.¡±¡±
Ten minutester, Wu Lili smiled in satisfaction as she looked at the familiar neighborhood. As expected, she remembered the name of the neighborhood when she heard thedy boss say it. It was indeed correct!
After entering the neighborhood, Wu Lili grabbed another kid and asked him the building number of the convenience store.
A few minutester, Wu Lili saw the convenience store. She walked to the counter and looked at Li Qing, who was lying on a recliner and watching TV. She smiled and called out,¡± Auntie Su?¡±
Li Qing looked up and stood up.¡± You are?¡±
The girl in front of her clearly looked very familiar, but Li Qing¡¯s mind was confused. She couldn¡¯t remember who she was.
¡°Auntie Su, I¡¯m Wu Lili. Do you still remember me? I¡¯m Ruowan¡¯s good friend. Thest time she got married, I was her bridesmaid.¡±Wu Lili said as she walked into the house.
¡°Wu Lili?¡± Li Qing suddenly understood and said with a smile,¡± Oh, it¡¯s Miss Wu. Come and sit. I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m old and my brain can¡¯t remember much.¡±¡±
Wu Lili walked over with a smile and sat beside Li Qing.
¡°Miss Wu, why are you here alone? Is there something wrong? Also, does Ruowan know?¡± Li Qing took out a disposable cup and prepared to pour water for Wu Lili.
¡°Auntie Su, you don¡¯t have to entertain me.¡±Wu Lili quickly walked over and snatched the paper cup. She looked around the empty room and said weakly,¡± Aunty Su, may I ask if I can stay with you for a few months? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay you the rent and living expenses.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Li Qing was stunned.
At noon, Wu Lili dragged all the luggage from the hotel over and officially got off in Su Ruowan¡¯s small room.
Although she was a little angry at Su Ruowan for revealing the truth, in the depths of her heart, Su Ruowan was still her best friend. This was also one of the reasons why she chose toe to Mo Yang.
Whenmunicating with Li Qing, Wu Lili didn¡¯t tell her Shangguan Yan¡¯s name. She only told her that she was pregnant and that she wanted this child. She needed to find a quiet and private ce to give birth to the child.
What made Wu Lili feel gratified and warm was that Li Qing actually invited her to stay here without saying anything. She even said that she could be herpanion. She was so happy.
However, Wu Lili also told Li Qing that she hoped that this matter could be concealed temporarily, including from Su Ruowan.
Li Qing was only stunned for a moment before she nodded and said,¡± Okay, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell Xiaowan.¡± ¡±
Wu Lili thought for a moment and said worriedly,¡± Aunty Su, then¡¡± I¡¯ll move back to the hotel during the new year. Otherwise, I¡¯ll find out when Ie backter¡¡±
Li Qing smiled and said,¡± Xiaowan might not be home for the New Year this year. I also hope that she can stay in D City to spend the New Year with Family Jing, so don¡¯t worry. Just stay here and wait for the New Year.¡± ¡±
¡°Yes, thankyou, Auntie Su.¡± Wu Lili nodded and felt relieved.
Chapter 809: Young man has a strong taste (1)
Chapter 809: Young man has a strong taste (1)
D City, Li Garden.
Because Jing Muchen had promised to move to a new house before the New Year, Su Ruowan had started packing up with Aunt Qiao¡¯s help.
ording to Jing Muchen¡¯s rich idea, there was no need to move anything and just buy new ones. However, Su Ruowan felt that this was too wasteful, so she still sorted out and filed away the things that could still be used.
She also took tworge cardboard boxes and ced them in the little ones ¡®room, telling them to pack their own things.
In the end, Jing Yanxi was very happy. He filled two big boxes with all his favorite toys and left nothing else.
Jiujiu also packed a whole box of toys, and the other box was filled with her children¡¯s storybooks.
Ever since the little girl started kindergarten, she had started to like reading storybooks. Ever since she moved into Li Garden, Jing Muchen would get someone to send a bunch of children¡¯s books over every few days. Although she could not read many of the books, she treasured them very much and would not leave a single one behind.
After a few days of packing and three days off on New Year¡¯s Day, the family of four finally moved into the new vi in Huafu Rui Garden on the third day of the new year. It was only a few minutes away from the old house.
The new vi had a total of three floors, but the two little fellows liked the toy room on the first floor the most.
On the day they moved in, Su Ruowan instructed the workers to move their toy boxes in. Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu went in and decorated it on their own ord. Su Ruowan didn¡¯t need to do anything at all.
The days passed like flowing water in this dull and tedious busy life until one day half a monthter¡
It was a Friday. Shangguan Yan was finally informed by the doctor that he could be discharged and go home to recuperate.
As soon as the car arrived at the entrance of the vi, Old Master Shangguan came out from inside and looked at Shangguan Yan with a red face.¡± Yanyan, where¡¯s my granddaughter-inw?¡± Didn¡¯t you bring it home?¡±
Shangguan Li frowned helplessly and instructed the servant,¡± Help Young Master in to rest.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Old Master Shangguan followed the group into the living room. Looking at the small splints on Shangguan Yan¡¯s left foot, he couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Yanyan, can you walk with this leg of yours? That granddaughter-inw, she¡¡± ¡°Alright, Dad.¡± Shangguan Li finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said,¡± Your grandson¡¯s leg is already like this. Can you stop calling him granddaughter-in-w?!¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan had repeatedly instructed Old Master Shangguan to stay put for almost a month. Now that Shangguan Yan had finally recovered and was discharged from the hospital, Shangguan Li was scolding him again. He was a little angry and pointed at Shangguan Li as he scolded,¡± You brat, how dare you lecture your father? What?¡± Can¡¯t I say that I¡¯m my granddaughter-inw? I told you! I must say it! Granddaughter-inw, granddaughter-inw!
Granddaughter-inw, ah!
¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan was troubled by the two of them. He looked up at Zhao Xiali and said,¡± Mom, I want to go back to the house.¡± ¡±
¡°Uhh.¡± Zhao Xiali had no choice but to instruct the servants.¡± Help Young Master back to his room to rest.¡± ¡±
Inside the house, Shangguan Yan was lyingfortably on his silk bed. He picked up his phone and continued to send Wu Lili his daily routine text messages.
Ever since he sent that shameless message for the first time that day, he decided not to call anymore. Wu Lili would not pick up anyway.
Now, he would send a text message every day, although Wu Lili had never replied to any of them.
¡°Lili, I was discharged from the hospital today. The doctor said that my calf is recovering very well and I promise that I won¡¯t be a crippled young master anymore. I¡¯ll still be as handsome as before.¡±
Chapter 810: Young man has a strong taste (2)
Chapter 810: Young man has a strong taste (2)
As usual, there was no reply after the text message was sent.
Shangguan Yan frowned. He picked up the phone by the bed and dialed ¡± 1.¡± After the call connected, he said,¡± Aunt Zhou, help me bring theptop bag I brought back from the hospital.¡± ¡±
Aunt Zhou quickly brought theptop bag to the bedroom upstairs. Shangguan Yan turned on theptop and entered the Shangguan Group¡¯s internal database. He found Wu Lili¡¯s resume and dialed her home phone number.
¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡± The phone rang twice and was picked up by Mother Wu.
Shangguan Yan sat up and said affectionately,¡± Auntie, it¡¯s Ah Yan. Is Lili home?¡±¡±
¡°Ah Yan?¡± Mother Wu was confused. Who was this person?
¡°Uh, I¡¯m Shangguan Yan. Auntie, do you still remember me? I¡¯m Lili¡¯s leader, the one with the injured leg.¡±Shangguan Yan was so embarrassed that he could only introduce himself.
¡°Oh, so it¡¯s President Shangguan.¡±Mrs. Wu suddenly understood. Her calm voice became a little excited.¡± Uh, CEO, hello. May I knowwhy you¡¯re looking for our Lili? Lili wasn¡¯t at home right now. She went to T City to attend a training.¡±
¡°T City? What training?¡± Shangguan Yan had a bad premonition.
¡°Ah?¡± Mother Wu was a little stunned. She stammered,¡± Lili said that you arranged the training for her. She¡¯s been in T City for more than half a month.¡±
¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan waspletely dumbfounded. This woman who made people worry, dared to run around when she was pregnant? Now, she even lied to her parents! She even went to the hospital for half a month. Didn¡¯t that mean that she had run away when he was still in the hospital?
Shangguan Yan patted his forehead and tried to calm himself down. He asked slowly,¡± Auntie, when did Lili leave and what did she tell you at that time? Can you tell me about the situation at that time?¡± ¡±
Mrs. Wu hesitated for a while. Although she felt that it was a little strange, she still roughly repeated the time when Wu Lili left and what she said that day. Finally, she asked uneasily,¡± President, what exactly happened? Didn¡¯t you arrange for Lili to be trained?¡±
Shangguan Yan nodded andforted her,¡± Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. I just got discharged today. It¡¯s been too long, so I forgot about it. Now that you mention it, I remember that I was the one who arranged the training. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±
Mother Wu replied with an ¡± oh ¡± in disbelief and then said,¡± By the way, President, thank you for the goods. You¡¯re too polite. Why did you send so many goods without saying anything? We can¡¯t finish them at all. Hehe.¡± ¡±
Shangguan Yan smiled. Thinking of Wu Lili, he could only say simply,¡± You¡¯re wee, Auntie. If you need anything else, just call me at this number. My mobile number is I38aaaaaaa. Please take note of it. Yes, I have something else to do. Auntie, I¡¯ll hang up now. I¡¯ll call youter. Bye, Auntie.¡±¡±
After hanging up the phone, Shangguan Yan called Wu Lili directly. Unexpectedly, the phone said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off.¡±
Shangguan Yan hung up the phone and immediately called Yu Yuting.
¡°Little Brother Shangguan?¡± Yu Yuting seemed surprised.¡± Why? Is it because you¡¯re too bored in the hospital? Why did you think of calling me?¡±
Chapter 811: Young man has a strong taste (3)
Chapter 811: Young man has a strong taste (3)
¡°Brother Yu, I¡¯ve already been discharged. Also, I want to ask you for a favor. ¡°Shangguan Yan said sincerely.
Brother Yu? Yu Yuting was a little confused.
Apart from Jing Muchen, Han Zhen, and Lu Ziheng, who were in the top three, the rest of them were about the same age, so they always addressed each other by their names. Even though Shangguan Yan was the youngest, he had never called him Brother Yu.
Yu Yuting was stunned for a moment, then he said calmly,¡± Tell me, what do you need help with?¡±
¡°Help me check which train Wu Lili took on Saturday, December 27th, and which station she got off at. Her ID number is 120¡¡± Also, help me check her bank card withdrawal and spending records from December 27th to now. I want a clear location.¡±After Shangguan Yan finished speaking, he added,¡± Brother Yu, this small case shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for you, right?¡±
The Yu family had been involved in the legal world for generations. Old Master Yu was once the first famous judge in City D. Yu Yuting¡¯s father was now the chief prosecutor of City D, and his brother was the number one in the police world. Although Yu Yuting was not doing his job properly and had started a smallpany to y with, with his identity and ability, it should not be difficult to find someone¡¯s whereabouts.
As expected, Yu Yuting chuckled and said,¡± It¡¯s not difficult, but¡¡± Who was this Wu Lili? What does she have to do with you? Little brother Shangguan, tell me honestly.¡±
Shangguan Yan didn¡¯t hide anything and said directly,¡± She¡¯s my son¡¯s mother, so Brother Yu, my happiness in this life is in your hands. Please, please help me find Lili¡¯s whereabouts as soon as possible.¡±¡±
Yu Yuting,¡± Congration.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Yu Yuting was still shocked.
What was the pace of this half a year? In this group of people, first, their eldest brother suddenly found his wife and five-year-old child, then Qi Chenghao was finally going to marry his long-time girlfriend, and now, even the youngest Shangguan Yan had a son? This¡ He was clearly still a virgin a while ago! Wasn¡¯t this action a little too fast?
Moreover¡ Yu Yuting looked at the long string of ID numbers he had just memorized and smiled.
Interesting, he actually managed to get an older sister who was two years older than him. This young man¡¯s taste was quite strong.
Soon, 30 minutester, Yu Yuting called back.¡± Little Brother Shangguan, I found out that Wu Lili took the Z523 train on December 27th. The station she arrived at was Moyang in City G. She withdrew 1000 yuan from the Moyang branch on December 28th, and there were no other records after that.¡±
Shangguan Yan smiled.¡± Okay, thank you, Brother Yu. I¡¯ll definitely invite you to our wedding on the day of Lili and me. Bye.¡± ¡±
Yu Yuting said,¡± Hello¡¡±
F * ck, did he have to burn the bridge so quickly? She wanted to gossip a little more, but she hung up so quickly!
Yu Yuting looked at the phone screen that was gradually darkening and felt a little hurt.
When Shangguan Yan called, the four members of Family Jing were sitting in a western restaurant near St. John¡¯s kindergarten, preparing for lunch.
Jing Yanxi and Su Wan sat on one side while Jiujiu sat beside Jing Muchen.
They chose a table by the window. The winter sun shone through the ss, making people feelzy and especiallyfortable.
When it was time to order, it was Jing Yanxi¡¯s turn. He held the menu in his chubby hands and said to the waiter,¡± Auntie, I want a ck pepper steak and a curry pork chop.¡±¡±
Chapter 812: Young man has a strong taste (4)
Chapter 812: Young man has a strong taste (4)
The little fellow was picky and liked to eat meat. Recently, his appetite had been especially big¡However, Jing Muchen nced at him and said to the waiter,¡± Just make these two into a double set meal.¡±¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
The waiter took the menu and left. Jing Yanxi sat there pouting. He was very dissatisfied with Jing Muchen¡¯s autocratic behavior.
Jing Muchen opened the napkin and gently stuffed it into Jiujiu¡¯s cor. He said without looking up,¡± Tell Wanwan yourself, what did the teacher say at the parent-teacher conference today?¡± ¡±
Jing Yanxi nced at Jing Muchen and immediately put down his pouted mouth. He became much more obedient.
It turned out that this morning, Jing Muchen had specially rejected his work and attended the parent-teacher meeting for the mock test at the kindergarten. Unexpectedly, the teacher said to him with a worried look,¡± Mr. Jing, Little Jing Anjiu got first ce in the ss this time, but Little Jing Yanxi gotst ce in the ss. They are clearly siblings, and they are even deskmates. Why is there such a huge difference in their test results?¡± Mr. Jing, I hope that the child¡¯s parents can help Jing Yanxi more in his studies. Apanying him is the best way to grow up. This business can¡¯t be done, and the money can¡¯t be earned¡¡±
After listening to Jing Muchen¡¯s recount, Su Ruowan was a little speechless.¡±¡¡±
Were all the preschools nowadays so strict? It was only the first year of kindergarten, and there was already a mock test? Su Ruowan kept criticizing him in her heart. After a long time, she said disapprovingly,¡± Yanyan is still young. It¡¯s the same if he studies hard in primary school. Don¡¯t rush him too much.¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi immediately looked at Su Ruowan happily. He knew that Wanwan was the ally who was standing on his side!
Jing Muchen nced at her with a look of disapproval in his eyes. However, he immediately raised his eyebrows and did not say a word. He just picked up the ss of water in front of him and took a sip.
After a while, the waiter started to serve the dishes. Su Ruowan¡¯s phone in her bag rang. She took out her phone and answered,¡± Hello, Ah Yan.¡± ¡±
¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you again.¡±Shangguan Yan said politely,¡± Sister-inw, is it convenient for you to talk now? I won¡¯t disturb your afternoon rest, right?¡±
¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. Go ahead.¡± Su Ruowan stood up. She couldn¡¯t hear the two little fellows chattering, so she simply took the phone and walked outside the western restaurant to answer it.
¡°Sister-inw, Lili ran away!¡± Shangguan Yan said from the other end.
Su Ruowan frowned,¡± Ran away? What do you mean?¡±
¡°I just asked Yuting to check for me. Lili took the train to Moyang on the 27th ofst month and lied to her family that she was going to T City for training. I didn¡¯t tell Uncle and Auntie the truth, but I think she must have sneaked to Moyang to avoid me.¡±Shangguan Yan exined.
¡°..¡±Su Ruowan felt a headacheing on. She sighed and said,¡± It¡¯s all my fault. I had a bad feeling that day. When I called her the second time, she said that she was out shopping. It seems that she went to the train station at that time.¡±
¡°Yes, Sister-inw, it¡¯s nothing. I just called to tell you that I¡¯ve decided to go to Moyang personally to capture Lili.¡±Shangguan Yan said.
Su Ruowan quickly stopped him,¡± Ah Yan, don¡¯t be rash. You don¡¯t even know her exact location in Moyang. You might not be able to find her even if you go.¡± Also, your leg injury hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. You can¡¯t travel long distances. If you hurt your leg again, you¡¯ll be in big trouble!¡±
Chapter 813: Young man has a strong taste (5)
Chapter 813: Young man has a strong taste (5)
¡°But¡¡± Shangguan Yan sighed.¡± I¡¯m worried about Lili. She¡¯s a woman and pregnant. What if she meets a bad person or something¡¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s mind shed.¡± Ah Yan, why do you think Sister Wu went to Moyang? Moyang is my hometown¡¡±
Could it be that Sister Wu went to look for her mother?
Shangguan Yan pondered for a moment before saying,¡± Sister-inw, I guess this stupid woman went to look for your mother?¡±
¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan was embarrassed. Did they have to guess so tacitly?
¡°This stupid woman! Did she think that I would believe her if she told Uncle and Auntie that she went to T City? Didn¡¯t she know that as long as there were insiders, they could check the train¡¯s passenger records? She actually dared to withdraw money. Didn¡¯t she know that the bank would leave a record after withdrawing money?¡±Shangguan Yan began toin on the other end.
¡°How about this, Ah Yan?¡± Su Ruowan said after careful consideration,¡± Since it¡¯s confirmed that Sister Wu went to Mo Yang, I suggest that you don¡¯t act rashly for the time being. After all, Sister Wu went to Moyang to hide from you. If you go there rashly now and there¡¯s a conflict, your leg hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. This¡ It was not worth it, right? Listen to me. I¡¯ll call my mom right now to confirm if Sister Wu is staying at my house. If she is, then you can rest assured. With my mom taking care of her, she will definitely be safe. If she¡¯s not here, we¡¯ll discuss what to do.¡±
Shangguan Yan thought about it for a long time and finally agreed.¡± Thank you, Sister-inw. We¡¯ll do as you say. I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡± ¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Su Ruowan hung up the phone and immediately called thendline at home. After the ringtone rang a few times, Li Qing¡¯s voice sounded from the other end,¡± Hello.¡±
¡°Mom, it¡¯s Xiao Wan.¡± Su Ruowan didn¡¯t beat around the bush and asked directly,¡± Mom, is Sister Wu at my house now?¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Li Qing did not expect Su Ruowang to be so direct. She stammered,¡± No, no.¡±
Su Ruowan understood in her heart and said,¡± Mom, then please help me take good care of Sister Wu. She¡¯s pregnant now and her body is a little special. How about this, don¡¯t tell her that I know where she is. Just let her stay at home well, lest she runs around again. It¡¯s not good for her body.¡±
Li Qing sighed and said,¡± I know.¡±
Su Ruowan hung up the phone and then called Shangguan Yan back, telling him that Wu Lili was indeed staying at home and telling him not to worry that Li Qing would definitely take good care of him.
Shangguan Yan finally heaved a sigh of relief. Although his mind had already flown to Moyang, he had no choice but to recuperate from his leg injury. He could only agree not to go over for the time being.
After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan walked back to the western restaurant. The meal was already served and there was a te of sliced steak in front of her.
¡°Thankyou, hubby.¡± Su Ruowan said to Jing Muchen with a warm smile.
Jing Muchen looked at her gently and said,¡± Hurry up and eat.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan put a piece of steak into her mouth and heard Jing Muchen say,¡± Qi Chenghao¡¯s wedding is in a few days. Come with me then.¡± ¡±
Su Ruowan nodded.¡± Okay.¡±
After dinner, Jing Muchen drove Su Ruowan back to Dongli for work.
When they got out of the car, he asked,¡± When do you n to resign?¡±
Su Ruowan looked at him and exined,¡± I want to finish all my work before the New Year before leaving.¡±
Chapter 814: Young man has a strong taste (6)
Chapter 814: Young man has a strong taste (6)
¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen nodded.¡± Go up.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan secretly reached out to hold his big hand,¡± See you tonight.¡± ¡±
After Su Ruowan left, Jing Muchen drove the two children back to the big house.
Anyway, the two houses were very close to each other. It was especially convenient to pick him up when he went home at night.
Halfway there, his phone rang. Jing Muchen took a look at it and put it back without picking up.
The bell rang for a long time until Jing Yanxi covered his ears and said,¡± Dad, it¡¯s so noisy!¡±
Jing Muchen had no choice but to take his phone and set it to silent mode before throwing it back.
When they arrived at the old residence, Jing Muchen left the two children with Li Menting and drove back to Jing Yang for work.
However, as soon as he entered the office, he found an uninvited guest.
¡°Brother Chen, you¡¯re here.¡± Gu Qingge, who was sitting on the sofa in the office, stood up with bright eyes when she saw Jing Muchen.
Jing Muchen frowned slightly.¡± How did you get in?¡± ¡±
Gu Qingge smiled and stroked her long hair. She walked up to Jing Muchen and said in a sweet and charming voice,¡± I¡¯m smart, right?!¡± I came in with a group of men in suits. The group of secretaries outside saw that I was dressed very high-end, so they didn¡¯t stop me. I came in by myself!¡±
She then tilted her head and looked at Jing Muchen with a slightint.¡± Brother Chen, why didn¡¯t you pick up when I called you just now?¡±
Jing Muchen nced at her and walked to his desk. He picked up the phone and dialed a number.¡± Secretary Wang,e in for a moment.¡±¡±
After putting down the phone, his slender fingers unbuttoned his coat, took it off, and threw it on the back of the chair.
Gu Qingge had her hands behind her back. She was wearing a white tunic dress that perfectly showed off her slim waist line. Her straight and slender legs were slightly crossed as she stood there. Her entire person exuded the vitality and beauty of youth.
She stared at Jing Muchen¡¯s slender and tall figure with infatuation. She saw the lines of his body that were revealed because of his movements, and her little face blushed slightly.
Knock, knock, knock. A few knocks on the door sounded.
Jing Muchen reached out to unbutton his shirt and said in a low voice,¡± Come in.¡±¡±
¡°President, you were looking for me?¡± Secretary Wang walked in.
Jing Muchen did not even lift his head.¡± Send thisdy out.¡± ¡±
Gu Qingge¡¯s originally shy little face instantly froze. She nced at Secretary Wang and pouted.¡± Brother Chen, I don¡¯t want to leave! It¡¯s not easy for me to see you. I don¡¯t want to leave!¡±
Secretary Wang looked at Gu Qingge¡¯s innocent expression and felt a little awkward.
Brother Chen? She called him so intimately, could it be¡Was this the CEO¡¯s wife¡¯s love rival?
¡°Secretary Wang?¡± Jing Muchen casually rolled up his sleeves and looked up at Secretary Wang.
¡°Miss, please follow me out.¡±Secretary Wang had no choice but to step forward and extend his hand.
¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Gu Qingge was angry. She stomped her deerskin ankle boots on the carpet and said,¡± Brother Chen, I promise I won¡¯t disturb your work. I just want to say one thing to you. Just one thing. Brother Chen, I¡¯m begging you.¡±
As she spoke, she looked at Jing Muchen innocently. That pitiful and delicate look really made Secretary Wang unable to reject her.
Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly. After a long while, he said,¡± Secretary Wang, you may leave.¡±¡±
¡°Yes, CEO.¡± Secretary Wang felt relieved and quickly turned around to leave.
Chapter 815: Young man has a strong taste (7)
Chapter 815: Young man has a strong taste (7)
Jing Muchen sat down in his office chair. His face was calm and his deep voice was emotionless.¡± What do you want to say?¡±
Gu Qingge walked over step by step, and a faint fragrance entered Jing Muchen¡¯s nose as she approached.¡± Brother Chen.¡±¡±Gu Qingge smiled, her face full of love.¡± It¡¯s 2015 now, and I¡¯m already 21 years old. Do you still remember what you said to me eight years ago?¡±
She thought that Jing Muchen would look at her and say gently,¡± I remember.¡±
Unexpectedly, Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes were fixed on theputer screen. His expression was calm, but it might be more appropriate to call it cold.
¡°Brother Chen!¡± Gu Qingge was angry. She retracted her hands behind her back and mmed them on the table.¡± Are you even listening to me?¡±
Her actions indeed drew a reaction from Jing Muchen. He lifted his head to look at her and his thin lips parted slightly.¡± Have you finished what you wanted to say?¡±¡±
¡°..¡±Gu Qingge frowned.¡± No!¡±
She tried her best to suppress the frustration in her heart and said,¡± When I confessed to you eight years ago, you said something to me. You said that you¡¯re only in your teens and don¡¯t know anything about love. You can tell me when you¡¯re 20. Brother Chen, I¡¯m already 21 years old now, so I¡¯m officially here to confess to you. Brother Chen, I like you. I love you. What about you? Do you like me?¡±
After saying that, she lowered her head shyly, her face as red as an apple.
However, after waiting for a long time, Gu Qingge still did not hear Jing Muchen¡¯s reply. She could not help but look up to see Jing Muchen staring at theputer screen, his slender fingers flying rapidly on the keyboard.
¡°Brother Chen!¡± Gu Qingge was so aggrieved that tears were about to fall.¡± You, did you hear my confession?¡±
Jing Muchen tapped ¡± Enter ¡± and sent the email. He quickly reached for his phone, swiped open the screen, and handed it to Gu Qingge. He said impatiently,¡± Qingge, I¡¯m already married. This is my lover and child. You¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t put your mind on me anymore.¡±
Gu Qingge looked at the background picture on her phone. It was the Christmas Eve family photo she had seen on Jing Muchen¡¯s Moments.
She retracted her gaze, pursed her lips, and said,¡± Brother Chen, I¡¯ve seen this photo a long time ago. I think your wife isn¡¯t as good-looking as me. Why don¡¯t you divorce her? I¡¯ll give birth to two more babies for you. No¡¡± I¡¯ll give birth to three for you. I¡¯ll give birth to as many as you want.¡±
Jing Muchen kept his phone and his voice turned cold.¡± Qingge, I¡¯m only giving you so much time on ount of your parents and my brother. As for what I wanted to say, I¡¯ve already made it very clear just now. I¡¯m married, and I have no interest in you at all. Don¡¯t waste your time on me anymore, because you¡¯ll only be wasting your time in the end.¡±
Gu Qingge looked at Jing Muchen¡¯s stern and cold face, and her chest heaved up and down violently. She was a girl, and she hade all the way here to confess her love, yet he had rejected her so coldly!
However, she could not ept it. If she had returned to the country with Jing Muchen, would she have be his wife now? That woman had obviouslye in halfway. What was the difference between her and a mistress?
Gu Qingge¡¯s eyes reddened with grievance.¡± Brother Chen, I really love you. I¡¯ve already told my father that I¡¯m going to marry you in the future. That¡¯s why he came back to invest in your business circle. Brother Chen, as long as you marry me, the Gu family¡¯spany will be yours in the future. Together with Jing Yang, you will definitely be the richest man in the country¡¡±
Chapter 816: Young man has a strong taste (8)
Chapter 816: Young man has a strong taste (8)
Jing Muchen frowned. He picked up the phone and said,¡± Secretary Wang, call two security guards to send the guests out.¡±¡±
¡°Brother Chen¡¡±
In the end, Gu Qingge was dragged out by two burly security guards.
On the first floor, Gu Qingge was pushed out of the main entrance of the Jingyang Corporation. The security guards threw the white leather jacket and branded bag on the ground like trash.
The two receptionists at the front desk looked at Gu Qingge¡¯s disheveled appearance and could not help but cover their mouths and snicker, whispering to each other.
Gu Qingge¡¯s eyes were red and she felt extremely wronged. The security guard¡¯s actions were too rough just now. Her arm was scratched so badly, and her clothes and bag were thrown to the ground just like that¡
Gu Qingge picked up her phone and cried,¡± Sister, sob sob sob, I¡¯m being bullied. Hurry up ande pick me up.¡±
30 minutester, Qi Chenghao¡¯s white Land Rover stopped in front of the Jingyang Corporation¡¯s main entrance. The door to the passenger seat opened and Gu Qingcheng got out of the car with a frown. He saw Gu Qingge, who was crying non-stop by the roadside.
¡°Qing Ge, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Qingcheng walked over and asked.
¡°Sob, sob, sob. JingMuchen bullied me.¡±Gu Qingge hugged Gu Qingcheng and cried until she was out of breath.
Gu Qingcheng sighed and helped Gu Qingge to the Land Rover. He opened the back door for her to get in and then got in.
In the car, Qi Chenghao turned around and nced at Gu Qingge. He shook his head and started the car.
Gu Qingcheng handed the tissue over and advised,¡± Qingge, you¡¯re only 21 years old. Jing Muchen is 10 years older than you. He¡¯s not suitable for you. Besides, he¡¯s already married. Listen to your sister and forget about him, okay?¡±¡±
Gu Qingge wiped her tears and said indignantly,¡± No! Why am I not suitable for Brother Chen? That woman was not suitable for him! She¡¯s clearly a mistress. When I wasn¡¯t by Brother Chen¡¯s side, she used tricks to take advantage of the situation and snatch Brother Chen away! Brother Chen doesn¡¯t love that woman at all. He¡¯s doing this for the sake of the child and for the sake of responsibility. I must snatch Brother Chen back!
I want him to know that only he and I are the most suitable!¡±
Gu Qingcheng shook his head helplessly as he looked at his sister¡¯s stubborn expression.
Qi Chenghao and Gu Qingcheng¡¯s wedding was scheduled for January 20th at Lu Ziheng¡¯s Jinsheng Restaurant.
This one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day, this one day,
In the afternoon, Jing Muchen drove over to pick her up. When they arrived at Jin Sheng, it was 11:30 pm. There was still half an hour before the wedding. The two of them arrived at the right time and did not attract too much attention.
Jing Muchen brought the girl directly into the lobby and sat down at the table closest to the main table.
Su Ruowan looked at the name tags on the table. They were all the names of Jing Muchen¡¯s brothers. With acquaintances present, Su Ruowan felt a little more at ease.
Not long after, Han Zhen, Feng Chen ¡®an, and the others arrived. Shangguan Yan was unable to move around due to his leg injury, so he didn¡¯te.
¡°Eh, sister-inw, why didn¡¯t you bring the little princess over to y?¡±Han Zhen narrowed his peach blossom eyes and smiled innocently.
¡°Jiujiu and Yanyan are going to kindergarten. The final exams areing soon, and the school doesn¡¯t allow them to take leave.¡±Su Ruowan exined.
¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. This is only a five-year-old child, and he¡¯s going to take the exam?¡±Han Zhen looked at Jing Muchen with a look of disapproval.¡± Brother, we weren¡¯t like this when we were young, were we?¡± ¡°
Chapter 817: Young man has a strong taste (9)
Su Ruowan also nced at Jing Muchen and asked,¡± When you were young?¡±
Jing Muchen didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyebrows were already slightly furrowed.
¡°Hahahaha!¡± Han Zhen pped the table andughed loudly.¡± Alright, sister- inw, since you want to know about our childhood, I¡¯ll tell you one thing!¡± ¡±
Clearing his throat, Han Zhen said,¡± I remember when I was in elementary school, there was a parent-teacher conference, but my brother and I didn¡¯t do well. We were both in thest two ces in the ss. What should we do? If his family found out, they would definitely beat him up¡Uh, Sister-inw, you know that our families are more strict.¡±
Su Ruowan nodded. Jing Shaofan looked gentle, but Old Master Jing had a bad temper. He must have disciplined the Jing brothers a lot in the past.
¡°Then, Big Brother thought of a clever trick. He bribed a hooligan with a box of cigarettes and even stole his father¡¯s clothes from home for the hooligan to wear. Then, he pretended to be our distant cousin. In the end, he scared the teacher until he was stunned.¡±
Su Ruowan was speechless in her heart. She smiled in agreement and asked,¡± And then?¡±
Jing Muchen suddenly stood up.¡± I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± ¡±
¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Su Ruowan got up and pulled his big hand. She turned to look at Han Zhen and urged,¡± Tell me quickly, what happened after that?¡± Did the two of you sessfully pass?¡±
Han Zhen looked at Jing Yichen and gloated.¡± Then, the teacher went to find Grandpa Jing. Grandpa Jing heard about it and said,¡± Where is my distant cousin?¡± As a result, the story was exposed. Big Brother was beaten up by Grandpa Jing. Lu San and I hid outside their courtyard and heard Big Brother scream miserably.¡±
Su Ruowan felt helpless. She nced at Jing Muchen and said in a clear voice,¡± So, Yanyan inherited his dislike of studying from you?¡±
Jing Muchen didn¡¯t say anything. He merely nced at Han Zhen coldly.
Han Zhen¡¯s eyes widened as he stood up.¡± Uh, you guys continue chatting. I¡¯m going outside to smoke a cigarette.¡± ¡±
With that, he fled.
Su Ruowan smiled and let go of Jing Muchen¡¯s hand before returning to her seat.
At this moment,¡± Brother Chen!¡±
A sweet and innocent girl¡¯s voice sounded behind them. The sound of high heels ttering on the ground could be heard. In the next second, a pink figure pounced on Jing Muchen.
Gu Qingge hugged Jing Muchen¡¯s arm with both hands and leaned her head against it intimately. She said dreamily,¡± Brother Chen, when did youe over? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I would havee over earlier to apany you.¡±
Su Ruowan stared nkly at that girl. Her youth waspelling, her smile was sweet, her figure was graceful, and even her temperament was perfect and otherworldly. She was so pure that she was like an angel who had fallen into the mortal world¡Who was this girl?
Jing Muchen pulled Gu Qingge¡¯s hand away and frowned. Before he could speak, a deep male voice rang out from behind him,¡± Qingge, don¡¯t mess around!¡±
Su Ruowan looked towards the source of the voice. A middle-aged man and woman were walking over, hand in hand. They were both dressed in formal attire. The man had a dignified appearance and a slightly stern face. The woman beside him had a beautiful face and was well-maintained. One look and it was obvious that she was a pampered person.
Gu Qingge pouted and turned around.¡± Dad.¡±
Chapter 818: Whats there to be afraid of? No ones noticing us anyway (1)
Gu Boyi looked at his younger daughter unhappily.¡± The wedding is about to begin. Why are you outside as a bridesmaid? Hurry up and go back to the lounge to prepare!¡±
Feng Peiyuan smiled helplessly and patted Gu Qingge¡¯s little hand, saying,¡± Qingge, be good. Listen to your father and go to the lounge to get ready. Your sister is still waiting for you.¡±
Gu Qingge pursed her lips and looked up at Jing Muchen. Her fair and tender face was full of admiration and reluctance.¡± Brother Chen, I¡¯ll go back and prepare first. See youter.¡± ¡±
Su Ruowan listened to the sweet ¡°Brother Chen¡± and her mind gradually cleared up. She remembered the night a few months ago, the phone call she received¡So the woman on the other end of the phone was Gu Qingge?
Jing Muchen did not answer Gu Qingge. He nced at Gu Boyi and nodded slightly.¡± President Gu, Madam Gu.¡±¡±
Seeing that Jing Muchen was ignoring her, Gu Qingge pouted and wanted to speak again, but Feng Peiyuan quickly pulled her back. Her gentle voice had a hint of sternness.¡± Qingge, what are you waiting for?¡± Hurry up and go back to the lounge.¡±
Gu Qingge nced at Feng Peiyuan, then at Jing Muchen for thest time. In the end, she reluctantly turned around and left.
After Gu Qingge left, she turned to Gu Boyi and smiled at Jing Muchen.¡± Ah Chen, don¡¯t be so polite in this situation. Just call me Uncle.¡± ¡±
Feng Peiyuan also nodded with a smile and said,¡± That¡¯s right, Chen Chen. Today is Chenghao and Qingcheng¡¯s big day. Let¡¯s not be so polite.¡±
Jing Muchen smiled and replied politely,¡± Alright.¡±
Gu Boyi smiled in satisfaction and said,¡± Chen Chen, I¡¯m really sorry. We haven¡¯t been in D City for the past few days. Qingge didn¡¯t disturb you, right?¡±
This was originally just a polite remark, but Jing Muchen smiled faintly and said,¡± I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re disturbing me or not. I just hope that Uncle and Auntie can discipline our daughter properly and let this matter end here. Otherwise, it will cause trouble for my lover and affect our rtionship as husband and wife.¡±
When Jing Muchen said this, Gu Boyi¡¯s old face stiffened. Feng Peiyuan, who was at the side, could not hold back her smile and her face turned cold. The scene was rather awkward.
Su Ruowan was also stunned.
If Gu Qingge¡¯s attitude towards Jing Muchen had made her feel a little ufortable, then after hearing Jing Muchen¡¯s words, Su Ruowan had to admit that her vanity as a woman had been greatly satisfied in an instant. The initial difort seemed to havepletely disappeared in an instant, and there was even a hint of sweetness.
After Jing Muchen finished speaking, he turned around and looked at Su Ruowan who was sitting in her seat. He introduced her,¡± This is my lover, Su Ruowan.¡±
Su Ruowan followed his words and got up. She nodded slightly at Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan and said,¡± Hello.¡±¡±
Gu Boyi heard this and quickly sized up Su Ruowan.
Because she was still working this morning, Su Ruowan actually did not dress up too grandly. She was only wearing a simple white knitted sweater and a pair of blue denim pants. Her hair was also tied up into a flower bud, making her look more casual and casual.
Gu Boyi looked at her and felt that this woman was nothing special. After a long while, he nodded reluctantly and said perfunctorily,¡± Hello.¡±¡±
Chapter 819: What’s there to be afraid of? No one’s paying attention to us (2)
Chapter 819: What¡¯s there to be afraid of? No one¡¯s paying attention to us (2)
Feng Peiyuan had no choice but to force a smile.
For the past few years, she had always treated Jing Muchen as her future son- inw. She did not expect to hear that he was married all of a sudden¡No matter how much she persuaded herself, she still felt ufortable no matter how she thought about it. How could she be pleasant to Su Ruowan?
Jing Muchen calmly reached out and pulled Su Ruowan tightly to his side. His low and maic voice sounded again,¡± I¡¯m sorry, my lover is younger and is a little shy.¡±
Su Ruowan was forced to stick to his side and was hugged by him. The big hand on her waist was hot and scalding, and it was in front of a table of people¡She lowered her head slightly, but her face could not help but turn red. Coupled with Jing Muchen¡¯s words, it seemed like she was really shy because she was afraid of strangers.
Seats on the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side, the other side
Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan¡¯s expressions instantly turned even uglier. They could naturally see Jing Muchen¡¯s concern for Su Ruowan, so they could only exchange a few simple pleasantries before finding an excuse to leave in a hurry. Su Ruowan saw the interested gazes of the people at the table from the corner of her eyes. She reached out to pull the big hand on her waist and said softly,¡± Let go of me.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen lowered his head and looked at her. Seeing that there was only shyness on her face, as if there were no other emotions, his heart rxed. He let go of her hand and the two of them sat back down.
¡°Big Brother, Third Lu is here. He even brought thedy boss over.¡±Han Zhen, who had fled, returned with an evil smile on his face.
Sure enough, after a while, Lu Ziheng walked in. He had two coats on one arm, one white and one ck, and his other hand was holding a woman.
Her hair was tied up in a simple style and she was wearing a ck silk dress. The hem of the dress dragged all the way to the ground, revealing her fair and smooth skin. Her oval face was small and exquisite, and her facial features were bright and beautiful.
Lu Ziheng brought her to sit beside Su Ruowan, and he sat down next to her.
¡°Lady Boss Xiao Yu is here. Aiya, why are you sote? If you¡¯rete, you¡¯ll have to drink as punishment.¡±Han Zhen, who was standing beside Jing Muchen, said with a sly smile.
The woman called Xiao Yu looked up at Han Zhen. Her small white hand picked up the empty wine cup in front of her and her voice was ethereal and cold.¡± Pour the wine.¡±¡±
Because of her straightforwardness, Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but nce at her.
Lu Ziheng frowned and snatched the empty wine cup from her hand, ring at Han Zhen.
¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw.¡± After putting down his wine ss, Lu Ziheng looked at Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan and nodded slightly as he greeted them. ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to bring it out?¡± Jing Muchen nced at Lu Ziheng and asked with a faint smile.
Because of his choice of words, Lu Ziheng smiled helplessly and said,¡± It¡¯s a big day for a brother to get married. Big Brother has already brought Sister-inw here. Naturally, I have to bring my wife here, right?¡±
After he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and ced it on the woman¡¯s shoulder. He introduced her to Su Ruowan,¡± Wife, this is Sister-in-w.¡±
Then, he looked at Su Ruowan and said,¡± Sister-inw, this is my wife. Her name is Ran Yu.¡±
Ran Yu turned his head and nced at Su Ruowan. There was no expression on his cold face, but the corners of his lips curled up slightly as he called out,¡± Sister-inw.¡±¡±
¡°Hello,¡± Su Ruowan looked at her and said with a smile.
At this moment, the music suddenly sounded and the lights were dimmed.
Chapter 820: What’s there to be afraid of? No one’s paying attention to us (3)
Chapter 820: What¡¯s there to be afraid of? No one¡¯s paying attention to us (3)
On the stage, a pair of wedding emcees entered a meditative state. The wedding ceremony had officially begun.
Although the Gu Corporation had been focusing on the European market all these years, the man was the heir of the Qi Corporation, one of the eight major families in City D. The guests invited were all prominent figures from all walks of life in City D. The wedding banquet was also booked in Jinsheng, so this wedding could be said to be grand and magnificent.
When the wedding march started, Gu Boyi held Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arm as they slowly walked in from the other end of the red carpet.
Apart from the music, the entire venue was silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the bride.
Su Ruowan looked at the beautiful face behind the white veil and could not help but think back to her wedding with Jing Muchen a few months ago. Compared to the current full house, the wedding on that day could be described as small but warm¡Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but secretly nce at Jing Muchen beside her, and a smile appeared on her lips.
When Gu Boyi ced Gu Qingcheng¡¯s hand on Qi Chenghao¡¯s hand, the entire venue erupted in thunderous apuse. Han Zhen and the others who were sitting at the same table also started to shout,¡± Little Rat, give me a kiss! Little Rat, give me a kiss!¡±
Qi Chenghao looked at the table helplessly, then gently lifted Gu Qingcheng¡¯s veil and lowered his head to kiss him.
This kisssted for a very long time, and the atmosphere in the hall was extremely high. At the main table, the parents of both parties were smiling from ear to ear, looking very satisfied.
After the kiss, Qi Chenghao took the microphone and said that he wanted to give the bride a wedding gift.
While Gu Qingcheng was still in shock, a video started ying on the big screen.
Qi Chenghao used photos and text, apanied by sensational music, to present every single time they met and fell in love over the past 10 years. Every date, every trip, and even every small argument and reconciliation.
On the stage, Gu Qingcheng cried as he watched. Below the stage, Su Ruowan could not help but be moved to tears. Just as she was about to secretly wipe away her tears with a tissue, she suddenly felt a familiar and warm touch on her left hand. Su Ruowan looked up and saw Jing Muchen¡¯s deep ck eyes. His voice was low as he asked with concern,¡± Why are you crying?¡± ¡±
Su Ruowan was a little embarrassed. Her eyes blinked and tears fell. She could only quickly wipe her tears with a tissue. She coughed lightly and said,¡± It¡¯s very touching.¡±
¡°..¡±Jing Muchen looked at her helplessly. He slowly leaned over and his voice rang in her ears like a ma.¡± So you like this style? Then¡ Let¡¯s do it again.¡±
Su Ruowan looked up at him. Her eyes that were washed by tears became clearer,¡± No!¡±
¡°Why not?¡± Jing Muchen was curious, so he simply reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist. The two of them were pressed tightly together. In the eyes of the people at the table, they could not help but look away awkwardly. Some of them kept coughing, trying to remind them to pay attention to the asion.
Su Ruowan also noticed the reaction of the people at the first table. She felt ufortable and wanted to push him away.¡± Don¡¯t get so close¡¡±
Jing Muchen looked at her rosy cheeks and his beautiful lips curled up slightly. His voice became even lower and more sexy.¡± What are you afraid of? No one will notice us.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan was sweating profusely. Didn¡¯t he hear the people at the table coughing desperately?
On the stage, the bride and groom were showing off their love in public. Behind them, on the left, stood a young man and woman who looked like a golden boy and a jade girl. They were the best man, Feng Chenan, and the bridesmaid, Gu Qingge.
Chapter 821: What’s there to be afraid of? No ones noticing us anyway (4)
Chapter 821: What¡¯s there to be afraid of? No one¡¯s noticing us anyway (4)
Gu Qingge looked at the stage for a while, and her eyes inadvertently swept down to the stage below. She saw Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan glued to each other. Both of them had their heads lowered, as if they were whispering to each other!
Her heart trembled and her expression changed instantly. She clenched her hands tightly and felt uneasy.
If she wasn¡¯t still standing on stage, she would have rushed to Jing Muchen and pushed that shameless woman away! Tell her not to pester Brother Chen!
Gu Qingge¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, her lips trembling, and her heart was in all kinds of torment. It was not until the film was over and both parents gave a long speech that the wedding finally began.
She gritted her teeth and apanied Gu Qingcheng back to the lounge to change into the gown for the toast.
As soon as the appetizers were served, Qi Chenghao brought Gu Qingcheng, who had changed into a new outfit, out to toast. Feng Chenan and Gu Qingge followed closely behind, helping to block the wine.
The main table was filled with elders. After a round of toasts, Qi Chenghao brought Gu Qingcheng slowly to the table next door. His clear voice sounded like he was begging for mercy as he said,¡± Let¡¯s talk things out first. Are we brothers?¡±
Han Zhen had been waiting for a long time with a cup of wine in his hand.¡± Of course we¡¯re brothers,¡± he replied.¡± So, on your big day today, as good brothers, we must drink with you, right?¡±¡±
Qi Chenghao¡¯s forehead was filled with ck lines. He knew that he couldn¡¯t avoid it, so he raised the wine ss in his right hand and said,¡± Alright, my wife and I will toast to our brothers. Let¡¯s toast, you guys can do whatever you want.¡±¡±
Han Zhen and the others didn¡¯t say anything either. They just watched Qi Chenghao and Gu Qingcheng drink their sses of solid red wine.
After Qi Chenghao finished drinking, he picked up an empty ss. Before he could say anything, Han Zhen pped his hands and said with a smile,¡± Good! That¡¯s great!¡± Now, let¡¯s respect each and every one of them ording to their seniority.¡±
Qi Chenghao looked at Han Zhen helplessly.¡± Second brother, my dear second brother, today is my wedding day. Are you trying to get me drunk?¡± ¡±
He still wanted to celebrate their wedding night.
¡°A cup of wine is a happy asion!¡± Yu Yuting also joined in the chatter.¡± Bride, tonight¡¯s wedding night depends on whether Little Rat is good or not. Hey, don¡¯ t say that we¡¯ re bullying you with our numbers. Don¡¯ t you still have your best man and bridesmaid? We¡¯ll let you take turns. As long as you¡¯re satisfied, we¡¯ll let you go to the next table. How about that?¡±
Qi Chenghao had no choice but to look at the best man behind him.
Hence, Feng Chen ¡®an brought Gu Qingge over. He did not know how much he had benefited from Qi Chenghao, but he simply said,¡± I¡¯ll go first!¡±
Han Zhen raised an eyebrow and ced his wine cup on the table.¡± Alright, since Little An ¡® zi is so willing to drink, then let¡¯s start with Big Brother!¡± ¡±
Feng Chenan had no choice but to walk to Jing Muchen¡¯s table with a ss of wine.¡± Big Brother, Sister-inw, let¡¯s toast to you.¡±¡±
Gu Qingge had been suppressing his jealousy for a long time. When he heard the words ¡± Sister-inw ¡°, his beautiful eyes shot towards Su Ruowan. His beautiful little face was filled with jealousy and hatred, so obvious that Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t help but frown.
Su Ruowan stood up and clinked her wine ss with Feng Chen¡¯s one by one with Jing Muchen.
When Gu Qingge¡¯s wine ss touched hers, Su Ruowan saw that she was staring nkly at her. Su Ruowan was slightly stunned, and the wine ss in her hand had already made a loud ¡± pa ¡± sound.
Su Ruowan was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect her strength to be so strong. She was not prepared and almost spilled the wine ss.
Chapter 822: Whats there to be afraid of? No ones noticing us anyway (5)
Chapter 822: What¡¯s there to be afraid of? No one¡¯s noticing us anyway (5)
She reacted quickly and tightened her grip on the wine ss. However, in the next second, Gu Qingge narrowed his eyes and pushed the wine ss forward with all his might¡
Su Ruowan simply couldn¡¯t react in time. Just as the wine ss was about to be pushed towards her, a hand suddenly appeared in front of her and pushed the wine ss in the opposite direction¡
¡°Ah!¡± Gu Qingge felt a chill in front of her. She lowered her head to look at herself and let out a frightened scream!
She originally saw that Su Ruowan was wearing a white knitted sweater and wanted to deliberately ssh the red wine on her body to embarrass her. However, she did not expect that at that critical moment, Jing Muchen would actually reach out and push the wine ss back. She could not dodge in time and was sshed by the two sses of red wine on her chest.
She was the bridesmaid today, so she had specially custom-made a pink fluffy princess dress. The material of the dress was soft silk, and the chest was decorated with delicate and finece, making her look like a little princess. However, at this moment, the dark red wine stains were all sshed on her chest. The thin and soft fabric was quickly dyed wet and ironed onto her body, and even¡Even the shape of the white bra was clearly visible!
Gu Qingge felt a chill run down her spine. Her scream quickly attracted the attention of all the guests present. Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan quickly put down their wine sses and walked over.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Boyi nced at Gu Qingge¡¯s chest, then looked away awkwardly.
Feng Peiyuan quickly took a scarf and draped it in front of her. She whispered,¡± How could you be so careless? Hurry up and go down to change your clothes.¡± ¡± Gu Qingge¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she slowly raised her head. There was an innocent and pitiful expression on her face. She looked at Su Ruowan and her lips trembled uncontrobly,¡± You¡¡± Why did you ssh it on me?¡±
Su Ruowan was stunned as she felt everyone¡¯s gaze on her. However, before she could exin, Jing Muchen said,¡± I¡¯m sorry. My hand slipped just now, so I spilled it on Miss Gu.¡± ¡±
Miss Gu? Gu Qingge looked at Jing Muchen with a pair of pitiful eyes. Her voice was weak and trembling.¡± Brother Chen, your wife doesn¡¯t seem to like me very much¡Did I do something wrong? Just now, she¡¡±
She deliberately did not finish her sentence, but her attitude of not saying it made the onlookers think that she was too aggrieved to say it¡Especially when paired with her weak and innocent expression, it was very believable.
Moreover, the people at this table did not really see what was going on clearly just now. They only heard the loud sound of wine sses colliding and Gu Qingge screamed. Su Ruowan was holding an empty wine ss in her hand¡
For a moment, everyone looked at each other, and the scene fell into a frozen point.
Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes at her and was about to speak when Feng Peiyuan saw that the situation was not right and quickly said,¡± Alright, alright, let¡¯s stop talking. It¡¯s a big day, let¡¯s be happy. Isn¡¯t it just a piece of clothing? Let¡¯s go, Qing Ge. Mom will bring you to the back to change.¡±
Gu Qingge had achieved her goal and nodded obediently. Her pink face was full of grievance as she tightened her shawl and followed Feng Peiyuan into the lounge.
Gu Qingcheng looked embarrassed. He looked at JingMuchen and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Big Brother. My sister is spoiled. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll teach her a lessonter.¡±
Qi Chenghao looked at Gu Qingchengfortingly and said,¡± Big Brother, Sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry about today. It was supposed to be a big day¡¡±
Chapter 823: What is there to be afraid of? No one will notice us (6)
Chapter 823: What is there to be afraid of? No one will notice us (6)
¡°It¡¯s okay. Today is your good day. Don¡¯t ruin your mood because of this.¡±Jing Muchen looked at Qi Chenghao and raised his ss without changing his expression.¡± Here, let me toast you.¡±¡±
Qi Chenghao smiled with relief. He and Gu Qingcheng held their sses and clinked sses with Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan.
Because of what had happened earlier, the people at the table were too embarrassed to continue drinking Qi Chenghao¡¯s wine. They all took turns to toast him and then asked Qi Chenghao to bring Gu Qingcheng to another table for a toast.
When she sat down again, Su Ruowan was already a little annoyed.
It was obvious that Gu Qingge was hostile to her. Thinking back to the loving look in Gu Qingge¡¯s eyes when she looked at Jing Muchen, Su Ruowan¡¯s heart felt even more stifled.
And all of this was caused by the man beside her! Let him show off! Let him attract bees and butterflies!
Hence, when Jing Muchen ced a piece of sea cucumber on her te, Su Ruowan turned a blind eye to it. She picked up the red wine and took a sip before she went to pick up another dish.
Jing Muchen looked at her and frowned. He only thought of one word: It was over¡
In the lounge.
¡°Qing Ge, what happened just now?¡±Feng Peiyuan asked as she looked at Gu Qingge, who had changed into a nude long dress.
Gu Qingge looked at himself in the mirror. The woman in the mirror had a curvy figure and perfect and exquisite facial features. She was a mature woman who was full of charm!
She snorted and said,¡± Mom, Brother Chen¡¯s wife isn¡¯t as pretty as me, right?¡±
Feng Peiyuan stood up and rolled her eyes at her.¡± So what if you¡¯re pretty? Jing Muchen likes her now. Can¡¯t you be more ambitious?¡± Did she have to like Jing Muchen?¡±
¡°Yes! I just like Brother Chen! I fell in love with him at first sight when I was 13 years old. I liked him for 8 years! What¡¯s so good about that woman? What right does she have to snatch my Brother Chen away? Mom, I¡¯m not convinced. I was the one who fell in love with Brother Chen first!¡±
Gu Qingge pouted, her beautiful face slightly twisted.
Feng Peiyuan looked at Gu Qingge¡¯s stubborn look and felt a headacheing on. She picked up her phone and called Gu Boyi,¡± Hubby, book another flight back to France at the same time tomorrow. I want to bring Qingge back to France.¡±¡±
Gu Qingge¡¯s eyes widened as he screamed,¡± Mom, are you bringing me back again? I¡¯m not going back! I will never go back! If you hadn¡¯t brought me overseas all these years, I might have married Brother Chen long ago! I¡¯m already 21 years old now. I¡¯m an adult. Please stop controlling me, I won¡¯t agree!¡±
Feng Peiyuan put down her phone, her beautiful face filled with determination.¡± You have toe back with me even if you don¡¯t agree! You don¡¯t find it embarrassing, but I do! There are so many outstanding men in the world. Why are you so obsessed with a married man? Don¡¯t go out to toast today. Just stay here and follow me back to France tomorrow!¡±
¡°Mom¡¡± Gu Qingge wailed and was on the verge of tears.
City G, Mo Yang.
After living here for more than half a month, Wu Lili had be a good supermarket keeper.
The uncles and aunties in the neighborhood were also very familiar with her. When they had nothing to do, they would run over to chat with her. Everyone said that Auntie Su had a distant niece who was living here. She was good- looking and fashionable, had a lively and cheerful personality, and knew a lot of things. She was indeed a girl from a big city.
On this day, when Li Qing came out of the room after her afternoon nap, she saw Wu Lili lying on the recliner and watching a parent-child TV show.
Chapter 824: Whats there to be afraid of? No ones noticing us anyway (7)
Chapter 824: What¡¯s there to be afraid of? No one¡¯s noticing us anyway (7)
¡°Auntie Su, you¡¯re awake?¡± Wu Lili stood up and showed Li Qing the ount book she had just written down. She said,¡± Uncle Wang from next door came over to buy a pack of Hongtashan, Aunt Zhou came to buy a bag of salt, and a child came to buy five lollipops. Look, I¡¯ve written them down, and the money is in this drawer.¡±¡±
Li Qing looked at the energetic Wu Lili and thought of the phone call Su Ruowan made two days ago. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little unnatural.
¡°Auntie Su, what¡¯s wrong? Is the bill wrong?¡± Wu Lili looked at Li Qing worriedly.
¡°What? Oh, no, no.¡± Li Qing quickly smiled and said,¡± Lili, you don¡¯t have to keep ounts in the future. It¡¯s just a small business. There¡¯s nothing to remember.¡±¡±
¡°No.¡± Wu Lili closed the notebook.¡± Aunty Su, I have nothing to do here anyway, so I¡¯ll help you take care of the store. It¡¯s just a simple matter to keep ounts, so it¡¯ll be convenient for you to check the ounts in the future.¡± ¡±
Li Qing smiled and could only say,¡± Up to you then.¡±¡±
¡°Oh right, Auntie Su.¡± ¡± How do I get to the maternity hospital nearby?¡± Wu Lili asked in embarrassment. I¡¯m not even three months pregnant yet. Didn¡¯t you say that I should be more careful in the first three months? Therefore, I want to go to the hospital for a pregnancy test.¡±
Li Qing nodded and said,¡± Okay, you can pack up. I¡¯ll take you there now.¡± ¡±
¡°No need, Auntie Su. Just tell me how to get there. I can go by myself.¡±Wu Lili refused to be an official.
¡°No, you¡¯re pregnant. You have to be more careful. It¡¯s okay. The hospital is very close. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±Li Qing said as she picked up the keys.
Wu Lili had no choice but to close the door of the supermarket. They called a taxi at the entrance of the neighborhood and rushed to the People¡¯s Hospital of City G.
People¡¯s Hospital.
There were many peopleing to the gynecology and obstetrics department for a pregnancy check-up. After Wu Lili and Li Qing finished their check-ups, they could only sit there and wait.
In the beginning, the two of them chatted for a while, but after a while, a nurse in her forties came over and called Li Qing over to talk.
Wu Lili sat there, bored. It was hard for her to be alone, so she took out her cell phone from her bag, which she only turned on at night.
After turning on her phone, she received a daily text message from Shangguan Yan.¡± Lili, my good brother, Little Rat, got married today. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t attend the wedding because of my leg injury. What a pity.¡± Speaking of which, he¡¯s only a year older than me, but he¡¯s already married¡Lili, please take pity on me and marry me? Also, why didn¡¯t you turn on your phone? I miss you so much. I miss you so much every day¡¡±
Wu Lili frowned and deleted the message.
¡°Number 134? Number 134? No. 134, Ms. Wu Lili?¡± The nurse came out to call her number.
Wu Lili looked at the number in her hand and quickly stood up.¡± I¡¯m here.¡±¡±
The pregnancy test was normal. Wu Lili and Li Qing left the hospital and took a taxi back to New Era Community.
At the entrance of the neighborhood, the two of them had just gotten out of the taxi when Mrs. Ye¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind them.¡± Aiyo, Shuhai¡¯s wife, where are you going to y?¡± ¡±
Li Qing turned around and nced at Mrs. Ye.¡± The hospital.¡± ¡±
¡°Hospital?¡± Mrs. Ye looked at the two of them in shock.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell again?¡±
Wu Lili nced at her. The woman in front of her had a mean look on her face and her eyes were shining. She could tell that she was not a good person. She immediately carried her bag and held Li Qing¡¯s hand.¡± Aunty Su, let¡¯s go back.¡±¡±
Li Qing nodded, and the two of them walked into the neighborhood.
Chapter 825: Whats there to be afraid of? No one noticed us (8)
Chapter 825: What¡¯s there to be afraid of? No one noticed us (8)
Mrs. Ye quickly followed.
¡°Shu Hai¡¯s wife!¡± Mrs. Ye came to LiQing¡¯s side and said with a smile,¡± It¡¯s almost the new year. Did your Xiao Wan and son-inw say that they¡¯reing back for the new year?¡± ¡±
Li Qing nced at her. Although she was a little impatient, she still held it in and said,¡± I asked her to spend the New Year with her husband in City D this year. She won¡¯t being back.¡±¡±
¡°Tsk tsk tsk, this won¡¯t do! Although a married daughter is like water that has been poured out, shouldn¡¯t a son-inw apany his wife to visit you during the new year? Look at our Jia Weiting, he spends the holidays with his daughter-inw¡¯s family in City D every year, and then he brings his daughter-inw back to see us. This child really dotes on his daughter-inw! Hehehe!¡± When Mrs. Ye spoke, she winked like an ancient matchmaker.
Wu Liliughed and said,¡± Are you doting on your wife? No, why does it sound like he¡¯s marrying into the family?¡±
Mrs. Ye¡¯s face changed instantly. She looked at Wu Lili and pointed at her with a trembling finger.¡± You¡¡± What nonsense are you spouting? My Weiting is so outstanding and is now thepany¡¯s vice president. Who do you think will marry into the family?¡±
Wu Lili nced at her and ignored her. She lowered her head and said,¡± Aunty Su, Ruowan told me that they just bought a new vi. They also said that they¡¯ve set up a big room for you. After you move in, they¡¯ll bring you over too. By then, you¡¯ll be able to see your grandchildren every day. Are you happy?¡± ¡±
Li Qing smiled and nodded. The two of them slowly walked away while talking.
Behind him, Mrs. Ye stood there with her hands on her hips, trembling in anger.
City D.
After the banquet ended, everyone left.
At the door, the elders of the two families were sending the guests off. Su Ruowan saw so many people crowded at the door and greeted them, so she said,¡± I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± ¡±
Jing Muchen saw that she had finally opened her mouth to speak to him. His expression softened slightly and he nodded. He reached out to take the coat from her hands and his voice was extremely gentle.¡± I¡¯ll wait for you here. Go ahead.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan looked at his obvious actions to please her and raised her head to look at him. She turned around and walked towards the direction of the washroom.
Ten minutester, Su Wan came back again. The scene in front of her made her frown unhappily.
Gu Qingge, who was dressed in a long nude dress, was looking at Jing Muchen with admiration. Gu Boyi and Feng Peiyuan were standing beside her, and both of their faces were full of smiles.
Jing Muchen was tall and silent, and Gu Qingge was coquettish and sweet. The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful. They looked especiallypatible! That scene was so dazzling no matter how one looked at it!
Su Ruowan pursed her lips and walked over.
¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan reached out to hold Jing Muchen¡¯s arm and called out sweetly.
However, even she herself did not expect that the word ¡°hubby¡± was soft and soft, as if it had a tinge of coquettishness¡At that moment, before anyone else could do anything, her face turned red.
Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes also shifted as he looked at her. When he saw the faint blush on her face, a hint of a smile shed across his deep ck eyes. His originally cold face instantly softened as he asked in a low voice,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±
The infatuation on Gu Qingge¡¯s face instantly disappeared. Her lips trembled and she looked angrily at Su Ruowan. This foxy woman! She actually called him that in front of so many people! How shameless!
Su Ruowan coughed lightly to slightly resolve the awkwardness. Then, she whispered as usual,¡± I¡¯m done.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen nodded and then looked at Gu Boyi indifferently.¡± Uncle, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±¡±
Gu Boyi nodded awkwardly and watched as Jing Muchen turned around and led Su Ruowan towards the entrance of Jinsheng.
Gu Qingge pouted and wanted to follow him.¡± Brother Chen¡¡±
Gu Boyi grabbed her arm.¡± Come back!¡±
¡°Dad, why are you pulling me? I¡¯m going to find Brother Chen!¡±Gu Qingge looked aggrieved.
¡°It¡¯s already good enough that I let you see me for thest time! Now,e back to the hotel with me! Tomorrow,e back to France with us!¡± Gu Boyi¡¯s voice was loud and clear, filled with unquestionable determination.
Feng Peiyuan sighed and walked over to hold Gu Qingge¡¯s other hand.¡± Qingge, did you see Jing Muchen¡¯s attitude just now? The couple¡¯s rtionship is very good. Can you not interfere? When we get back to France, I promise that I¡¯ll find you a better man than Jing Muchen!¡±
Chapter 826: Only then will you be obedient (1)
Chapter 826: Only then will you be obedient (1)
¡°I don¡¯t want to! I only want Brother Chen. I only want Brother Chen. Wuwuwu¡¡± Gu Qingge couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. The consecutive blows she had suffered today were enough to make her suffer. Now, even her parents, who loved her the most, were not supporting her.
When Feng Peiyuan saw her youngest daughter crying, her heart softened. She softened her tone and said,¡± Qingge, you child, why are you so stubborn? With your qualities, you can find any man you want. Why don¡¯t you listen to me?!¡± ¡±
Gu Boyi was even more worried. Although most of the guests had left, the elders and rtives of the two families were still there. Gu Qingge was making a scene here, causing many people to look in their direction. He could only quickly say,¡± Peiyuan, quickly take her back to the hotel. Don¡¯t embarrass me here.¡±¡±
¡°I¡¯m not going back! I¡¯m not going back!¡± Gu Qingge was crying so hard that tears and snot were flowing down her face. This was her first love, the most beautiful first rtionship in her life. Was she going to let it die just like that?
At this moment, Qi Chenghao rushed out of the lounge with Gu Qingcheng, who had just changed. Seeing Gu Qingge¡¯s tearful face, Gu Qingcheng sighed and said to Qi Chenghao,¡± Ah Hao, let¡¯s apany Mother to bring Qingge back to the hotel. I¡¯m really worried about Qingge looking like this.¡± ¡±
Qi Chenghao patted her hand.¡± Okay.¡±¡±
Hence, under the ¡± hostage ¡± of Feng Peiyuan and Gu Qingcheng, Gu Qingge was finally taken away.
Gu Boyi frowned and immediately called his assistant to book three tickets back to France the next morning.
On the other side, as soon as Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan walked out of Jin Sheng, Su Ruowan let go of Jing Muchen¡¯s arm.
Jing Muchen was stunned for a moment and stopped in his tracks.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He lowered his head and looked at Su Ruowan, who only reached his shoulders. Seeing that she was only wearing a thin knitted sweater, he unfolded the coat in his hand and said,¡± The wind is strong outside. Put on your clothes.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan calmly allowed him to wrap the coat around her body. Then, he held her hand and walked towards the Range Rover.
Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was a little stifled. She had only taken a few steps when she wanted to pull her hand back.
Jing Muchen held her hand tightly. Seeing that she was stubborn and refused to speak, he simply hugged her and brought her to the car. He opened the door and let her sit in. He then heaved a sigh of relief.
Su Ruowan sat in the front passenger seat and lowered her head to fasten her seatbelt. Then, she turned her head to look out the window without saying a word.
She heard the sound of Jing Muchen opening the car door and getting in. Then, she heard the sound of the engine. The Range Rover slowly drove out. The atmosphere in the enclosed car was so quiet that it was almost strange.
When the car drove into Huafu Rui Garden and stopped in the garage, Su Ruowan unbuckled her seatbelt and opened the car door. Still without saying a word, she carried her bag and walked into the vi.
Jing Muchen sat in the car and watched her straight back. He parked the car and followed her.
¡°Madam is back.¡± In the living room, Aunt Qiao looked at Su Ruowan and greeted her.
Su Ruowan lightly nodded her head, changed into indoor slippers and went upstairs.
Aunt Qiao was about to walk into the kitchen with a rag in her hand when she saw Jing Muchen following closely behind.
¡°Sir is back.¡± Aunt Qiao was slightly surprised. She looked at Jing Muchen¡¯s cold expression and thought about Su Ruowan¡¯s expressionless face just now¡ Could it be that the couple had a fight?
Jing Muchen changed into indoor slippers and immediately went upstairs.
Chapter 827: Only then will you be obedient (2)
Chapter 827: Only then will you be obedient (2)
Aunt Qiao stood there in a daze for a few seconds. She blinked and went into the kitchen to continue cleaning.
Su Ruowan walked into the bedroom on the second floor and threw her bag aside. She took off her slippers andy down on the soft sofa with her eyes closed.
After a while, a series of steady footsteps came in. Su Ruowan opened her eyes and saw Jing Muchen looking at her with a yful expression. There seemed to be a little smug on his face.
Su Ruowan red at him and continued to close her eyes.
The sofa cushion under her sank slightly, and a familiar masculine scent came over. Her left hand, which was hanging by her side, was held by a warm hand. Then, her hand was slightly raised, and a tingling sensation came from the back of her hand.
Su Ruowan endured for a long time. In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She opened her eyes and said,¡± It¡¯s so itchy! Let me go!¡±
She desperately wanted to pull her hand back, but Jing Muchen held her hand and did not let her move. However, he obediently moved his chin away from the back of his hand.
Su Ruowan had always felt ufortable in her heart. Now that she saw that he was still using so much strength, the anger in her heart was even stronger. She simply added her other hand into the game.
However, very quickly, her other hand was grabbed by him.
Jing Muchen controlled her with one hand and then ced his hands on both sides of her body. He leaned down and his entire body was almost on top of her.
When he bought this sofa back then, he had other intentions. Now, it seemed that it was quite convenient for the two of them to mess around on it.
Jing Muchen was satisfied in his heart and his deep eyes were filled with pride. He looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s face that was obviously filled with jealousy and his voice was asking for a beating,¡± Why are you so hot-tempered? Jealous? Hmm?¡±
Su Ruowan blushed. He had hit the nail on the head. She was embarrassed and angry. She looked at the overly perfect handsome face in front of her and thought of Gu Qingge¡¯s infatuated look at him at the wedding banquet¡ Damn man, why did he have to look so devilish! How seductive!
Su Ruowan suddenly felt a little wronged. She bit her lip and turned her face away, choosing not to look at him.
Jing Muchen grabbed both of her hands with one big hand and moved the other hand forward to p her face back.
Su Ruowan didn¡¯t let him seed. She tilted her neck until her chin hurt from his grip. In the end, he finally pulled her back.
Jing Muchen sighed in his heart and lowered his head to kiss her stubborn red lips. He said in a mocking and teasing tone,¡± I only found out today that there¡¯s a little vinegar jar in this house?¡±
When Su Ruowan heard his words, it was as if he wasughing at her. Her nose turned sour and her eyes turned red. All her previous dissatisfaction also came up. She couldn¡¯t help it and tears fell.
Jing Muchen was originally quite pleased with himself. After all, Su Ruowan was jealous because of Gu Qingge, which meant that she really cared about him. However, when he suddenly saw Su Ruowan crying, his face froze and then he was a little confused. He quickly let go of the two hands that were holding him down and sat up. He reached out to take the tissue box from the coffee table and asked in a low voice with a hint of confusion,¡± Why are you crying again for no reason?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan wiped her tears with a piece of tissue. Even she herself didn¡¯t know why she had be so pretentious. In the past, she had been carrying Jiujiu to the hospital in the middle of the night with a high fever. But now, she was actually jealous and angry because of a woman standing with Jing Muchen. She was even crying tears of grievance.
Chapter 828: That’s good (3)
Chapter 828: That¡¯s good (3)
¡± Alright, alright. That Gu Qingge is just a little sister. In the past, because of her parents, and because she¡¯s Little Rat¡¯s sister-inw, I gave her some face and didn¡¯t want to be too direct. But don¡¯t worry now. I¡¯ve already made it clear to her. I¡¯ve also made it clear to her parents at the wedding just now. She won¡¯t bother me anymore. Honey, alright, alright. Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m not angry anymore, okay?¡± Jing Muchen took a tissue and carefully wiped the tears off her face as he exined in a low voice.
Su Ruowan listened to his honest words and felt a little embarrassed. After all, at the wedding banquet, Jing Muchen had been very magnanimous from the beginning to the end, especially when she was almost sshed with wine by Gu Qingge. It was his actions that prevented her from embarrassing herself in public. If she still wanted to make a fuss about Gu Qingge¡¯s matter, then she would seem too petty.
Hence, she sniffed, nodded, and wiped away her tears.
Jing Muchen saw that she had finally stopped crying and threw the tissue box back onto the coffee table. He reached out to carry Su Ruowan and sat on hisp.
He ced his hands on her soft waist and said happily,¡± That¡¯s good.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan leaned into his warm embrace and slowly calmed down.
Jing Muchen lowered his head and looked at her soft and docile appearance. There were some pink marks on her fair face because she had cried. Her eyes were especially dark and clear, and her eyshes were a little wet. No matter how he looked at it, it was very lovable. He lowered his head and gently kissed the corners of her eyes and eyshes, wiping away all her tears. His thin and hot lips moved down her face, and finally, he could not help but fall on her soft lips. After a while, he licked them. He slowly pushed her teeth open and stuck his tongue in.
Su Ruowan panted slightly as he kissed her. Her lips and teeth were filled with his pleasant and sexy masculine scent. Her hands unconsciously wrapped around his back and the two of them were entangled together on the big sofa like glue¡
Just as the temperature in the room was getting higher and higher, the phone in Jing Muchen¡¯s clothes suddenly rang.
Su Ruowan pushed him away and said with a red face,¡± Answer the phone.¡± ¡±
Jing Muchen kissed her red and swollen lips again. He still held her with one hand and picked up the phone with the other.¡± Hello.¡±¡±
¡°Alright, I understand.¡±
¡°You deal with it first. Call me if you have any questionster.¡± ¡±
After hanging up the phone, Jing Muchen wanted to lower his head and kiss Su Ruowan again. Who knew that his phone screen would suddenly prompt him with a WeChat message. Su Ruowan reached out to stop his lips.¡± Your phone is ringing again.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen curled his lips and kissed her palm. His left hand casually swiped open the WeChat message.
Su Ruowan was still lying in his arms. From her angle, she saw the WeChat message very clearly.¡±Brother Chen, can youe to Room 3305 of Yihao Hotel now? I¡¯ll wait for you. Come quickly.¡±
Jing Muchen took a look and deleted the WeChat message. He put down his phone and turned around to see Su Ruowan staring at him nkly. Her originally blushing face was now filled with anger.¡± Why did she ask you to go to the hotel room?¡±¡±
Jing Muchen frowned slightly.¡± Don¡¯t worry about her. I¡¯ve already deleted the content.¡±
¡°..¡±Su Ruowowan pursed her lips. After a long time, she asked angrily,¡± Why did you add her on WeChat?¡±
Chapter 829: This is good (4)
Chapter 829: This is good (4)
Didn¡¯t he know that in modern society, adding a man and a woman on WeChat was equivalent to tacitly agreeing to a certain kind of intimacy?
Jing Muchen had no choice but to exin.¡± I just wanted her to back off.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Ruowan did not believe it.
Jing Muchen had no choice but to pick up his phone again and open WeChat. He showed her the message he had sent on Christmas Eve and said,¡± Look, I¡¯ve already made it so obvious. I just want her to retreat after seeing the photo.¡± ¡±
Su Ruowan looked at the photo of her with her eyes closed. She looked at Jing Muchen in horror.¡± When did you take this photo?¡± ¡±
Was this her? So ugly! And what the hell was the text he sent?
¡°..¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s forehead was full of ck lines. Did he get the main point wrong? However, she still replied honestly,¡± That day, you were asleep, so I only took one photo.¡±
Su Ruowan was furious. If she remembered correctly that day, she seemed to be¡She fell asleep after being intimate with him. Why would he take such a photo? Although only her face was exposed, she felt guilty no matter how she looked at it. She felt that it was very ambiguous!
She immediately sat up from his arms and said sternly,¡± Hurry up and delete Gu Qingge! Also, you¡¯re not allowed to casually post such embarrassing photos in the future!¡±
Jing Muchen felt that women were reallyplicated creatures. Moreover, this was the first time he had posted a post on his Moments. His face turned a little ugly and he did not say anything for a long time.
Su Ruowan looked at him. The two of them stared at each other for a long time. Then, she stood up with a ¡± thud ¡± and wanted to walk out.
Jing Muchen quickly pulled her back. His expression was a little ugly.¡± Where are you going?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan tugged at her arm and replied stiffly,¡± It¡¯s none of your business.¡±
Jing Muchen frowned and looked at her fuming expression.¡± Why is your temper so bad now?¡± ¡±
Su Ruowan red back at him,¡± Then go look for Gu Qingge. She has a small temper.¡±
Jing Muchen was helpless. He reached out to hold her waist and showed her his phone. He said in a low voice,¡± I¡¯ll delete her now. Is that okay?¡± Hmm?¡±
Su Ruowan didn¡¯t say anything. She watched as he deleted Gu Qingge¡¯s WeChat number from his contact list and smiled at herself. Her voice was helpless and resigned,¡± Alright, I¡¯ve already deleted her. Stop making a fuss, okay?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan looked at him. The fire in her heart could not be suppressed no matter how hard she tried.¡± Why am I the one making a scene? It¡¯s you. You know that she¡¯s interested in you, so why did you add her on WeChat?¡±
¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±Jing Muchen hugged her with both hands and rested his head on her soft hair. His voice was gentle and low.¡± Be good, let¡¯s not be angry over irrelevant people anymore. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Be fine, okay?¡±
Su Ruowan was hugged by him and her face was tightly pressed against his chest. When she heard his words, she could only slowly spit out the lump of anger in her chest.
Shangguan Manor.
Old Master Shangguan had thought that he would be able to see his granddaughter-inw after Shangguan Yan was discharged from the hospital. However, he had not expected that Shangguan Yan would still not move at all even after he had gone home to recuperate for several days.
The old master was anxious. He rushed to Shangguan Yan¡¯s bedroom and said with a flushed face,¡± Yanyan, where¡¯s my granddaughter-inw? Why hadn¡¯t he brought her home yet? Is my great-grandson alright?¡±
Shangguan Yan put down his phone, his handsome face full of helplessness.¡± Grandpa, I want to bring her home too, but she¡¯s not in D City now.¡± ¡±
¡°Not in D City?¡± Old Master Shangguan was frightened and felt terrible.¡± Then where did my granddaughter-inw go? Did she run away with another man? Ah, my big grandson! It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I don¡¯t have a grandson anymore¡¡±
Shangguan Yan hurriedly said,¡± Grandfather, don¡¯t be anxious. Aren¡¯t I recuperating? When I recover, I promise to bring him back!¡±
¡°Do you know where my granddaughter-inw is now?¡±Old Master Shangguan was extremely anxious.¡± Tell me quickly. Stay at home and recuperate. I¡¯ll help you bring your wife back.¡± ¡±
¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan was speechless. Just as he was about to speak, the phone on the bedside table rang. He had no choice but to pick it up and say,¡± Hello.¡±¡±
¡°Is this President Shangguan?¡± Mother Wu¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone.
¡°Auntie, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Shangguan Yan.¡±Shangguan Yan hurriedly replied seriously.
¡°President, didn¡¯t you send Lili to T City for a business trip? Why did I just call thepany and tell them that Lili has resigned? When I called Lili, her phone was also switched off? This child had left home for so long. What was going on?¡±Mother Wu¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety as a series of questions came at her.
Chapter 830: Dad seems to have a lot of social events recently (1)
Chapter 830: Dad seems to have a lot of social events recently (1)
Shangguan Yan smiled unnaturally and stammered,¡±Auntie, this¡¡± Don¡¯t worry, Lili is actually¡ She actually¡¡±
Damn, how should I say it? Shangguan Yan racked his brain, desperately trying to think of a way.
¡°What happened to her? Did something happen to her?¡± When Mother Wu heard Shangguan Yan¡¯s hesitant expression, her heart beat faster and her voice trembled.¡± President, I only have one daughter, Lili. Although she¡¯s silly, but¡¡± If anything happens to her, I, I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±
¡°Auntie, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Don¡¯t worry, Lili is very safe now.¡±Shangguan Yan was speechless, but he could only open his mouth tofort her.
¡°Then why did she say that her phone was turned off? Ever since she leftst month, she called us twice, both at night. What do you think is going on with this child? Why didn¡¯t she tell us even after she resigned? Now, she doesn¡¯t even know where she went. She¡¯s a girl out alone. If something happened¡!¡¯m really worried.¡±
Mother Wu choked.
¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. This is the problem with the resignation.¡±Shangguan Yan had an idea and said,¡± I originally nned to promote Lili to the human resources department as a manager, but this position requires a certain amount of experience and title, so I arranged for her to go to T City for this training. Originally, the training period was not long, so she did not need to resign. However, the situation has changed and the training period has been extended, so she has to stay in T City for a few months. This is also her own initiative to leave her job temporarily. When the training is over, I will arrange for her to join thepany when shees back.¡±
¡°Also, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about her phone. The training I arranged for her is quite strict. Every day¡¯s sses are arranged for an entire day, so Lili might be in ss. Her phone ran out of battery for a while and she didn¡¯t have time to charge it.¡±Shangguan Yan added.
¡°Is it like this?¡± Mother Wu stopped crying and replied doubtfully.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s like this. Don¡¯t worry, Auntie.¡±Shangguan Yan guaranteed.
Mother Wu sighed.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll try calling her again tonight.¡± Thank you, President.¡±
Shangguan Yan smiled and said a few more polite words before hanging up.
Old Master Shangguan had been quietly listening to Shangguan Yan¡¯s phone call. When he saw that his grandson had finally hung up, he said with a smile,¡± Yanyan, does that mean that my granddaughter-inw is training in T City?¡± Shangguan Yan looked at his grandfather helplessly.¡± Grandfather, I was just spouting nonsense. Don¡¯t take it for granted.¡±¡±
Old Master Shangguan¡¯s face immediately darkened.¡± What do you mean? My granddaughter-inw, isn¡¯t her name Lili? Don¡¯t try to fool me! Also, was what you said just now true? Are you lying to your inw? Hurry up and tell me if my granddaughter-inw is in T City so that I can send someone to pick her up.¡±
Shangguan Yan¡¯s head was hurting badly. He said,¡± Grandfather, can you stop causing trouble? My leg hasn¡¯t recovered yet. I¡¯m a patient. Can you just let me be alone for a while? I want to take an afternoon nap.¡±
Old Master Shangguan was so angry that he snorted and turned to leave.
Shangguan Yany on the bed at his wits ¡®end. He looked at his pitiful left leg and felt deep regret.
Chapter 831: Dad seems to have a lot of social events recently (2)
Chapter 831: Dad seems to have a lot of social events recently (2)
If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive that day¡
.
Huafu Ruiyuan.
Jing Muchen still had a social gathering at night. After coaxing Su Ruowan, he went back to work in Jing Yang.
Su Ruowan checked D University¡¯s department information for a while at home. She nced at the time, then carried her bag to the garage and took Changde¡¯s car to St. John¡¯s kindergarten.
There were still 10 minutes before the kindergarten ss ended. Su Ruowan asked Chang De to wait in the car while she got off the bus and waited at the school gate.
10 minutester, the kindergarten bell rang. Su Ruowan saw Jing Yanxi carrying a small school bag in one hand and holding Jiujiu¡¯s hand in the other. The two of them were surrounded by a few little boys as they walked over together.
From afar, the little guy saw Su Ruowan and his beautiful eyes lit up. He shouted,¡± Wanwan!¡±
Jiujiu also called out happily,¡± Mommy.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan waved her hand and the two little fellows quickly ran towards the door. She quickly went over and said,¡± Run slowly. Don¡¯t fall.¡±¡±
¡°Hehehe.¡± Jing Yanxi hugged Su Ruowan¡¯s thigh and smiled happily with his red little face.
¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± Those few boys also ran over. When they saw Su Ruowan, they all greeted her with red faces.
¡°Hello.¡± Su Ruowan looked at them and felt very gratified. Were these Jing Yanxi¡¯s new good friends in kindergarten?
¡°You guys are so annoying. I already said that my sister doesn¡¯t like you! Why are you still following us!¡± Jing Yanxi was still hugging Su Ruowan¡¯s legs with both hands. He turned his little head away and said with disdain.
¡°Yanyan, don¡¯t be rude!¡± Su Ruowan patted the little guy¡¯s head and looked at the few little boys who lowered their heads in loneliness. She was speechless. She thought they were Yan Yan¡¯s good friends, but they were all Jiujiu¡¯s pursuers. Did children nowadays start to sprout so early?
¡°Hello, Auntie. Jing Anjiu has good grades and is pretty. Can I be good friends with her?¡±Among them, a little fatty held it in for a long time and finally mustered up the courage to look at Su Ruowan and say.
Su Ruowan blinked and nodded,¡± Of course you can.¡±
The little fatty¡¯s round face immediately turned red. It was unknown whether it was from excitement or excitement. He smiled and said,¡± Thank you, Auntie. You¡¯re so nice.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan smiled and held Jiujiu¡¯s little hand.¡± Yanyan, Jiujiu, say goodbye to your ssmates. We¡¯re going home.¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi pouted and said nothing. Jiujiu said obediently,¡± Goodbye.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan smiled at the little boy and turned around to leave with the two children.
Behind her, the few boys stood there without leaving. After a while, the little fatty blinked his beady eyes and said,¡± Jing Anjiu¡¯s mother is so beautiful and gentle.¡±¡±
The boys around him nodded their heads, their innocent faces full of sighs.
.
In the back seat.
Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu sat on Su Ruowan¡¯s two sides, especially Jing Yanxi. His two small hands intimately hugged Su Ruowan¡¯s arms and he was a little overjoyed as he asked,¡± Wanwan, why did youe to pick us up from ss today?¡±
Su Ruowan touched his soft hair and said,¡± Because Daddy is busy with something, so I came to pick you up. Are you happy?¡±
¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± The two little fellows said in unison.
Chapter 832: Dad seems to have a lot of social events recently (3)
Chapter 832: Dad seems to have a lot of social events recently (3)
Jing Yanxi blinked her beautiful big eyes and said,¡± Wanwan, since Daddy is busy today, let¡¯s go eat something delicious, okay?¡±¡±
¡°Delicious food?¡± Su Ruowan widened her eyes.
In fact, Aunt Qiao would cook a few different dishes at home every day. Ever since she moved to the old house next door, Li Menting would bring some soup over every three to five days. Otherwise, she would call them back to eat together. The food was many times better than before. Why was Yan Yan still so greedy?
¡°Yes.¡± Jing Yanxi nodded desperately.¡± Wanwan, I want to eat teppanyaki! I heard from my ssmate that it¡¯s especially delicious. Can you bring me there to eat?¡±
Su Ruowan replied,¡± Uh¡¡±
.
In the end, Su Ruo could not stand Jing Yanxi¡¯s innocent eyes looking at her longingly. She thought that Jing Muchen had a business meeting tonight and was not at home. It should not be a big deal to let the children eat at a roadside stall, right?
Hence, she said to Chang De,¡± Uncle Chang, let¡¯s go to Ronghua Food Street near D University.¡±
.
D University was not far from Huafu Rui Garden. There was a famous food street near the university. When she was still studying at D University, she often went there to eat all kinds of snacks.
When the car arrived at the food street, Su Ruowan took her bag and walked in with the two little fellows.
The sky was already gradually darkening, but the food street was brightly lit. There were also many dinersing and going. Su Ruowan held one in each hand and walked to the famous teppanyaki restaurant in the innermost area. She took a small basket and began to choose dishes.
Jing Yanxi was a carnivore, and it was his first time eating this kind of civilian snack. He was eyeing every kind of meat food on the shelf. In a short while, a basket was filled.
Su Ruowan helplessly took the small basket over to line up. She specifically instructed the boss not to put chili and put less spices. Then, she and the two little fellows sat at the small table that was temporarily built outside and waited.
After a while, the teppanyaki was ready. The boss helped them to serve it enthusiastically.
Jing Yanxi was eating the skewers happily. His little paws and face were covered in oil stains. Su Ruowan wiped them off for him helplessly. She didn¡¯t eat much herself.
After finishing the teppanyaki, Jing Yanxi rubbed his round belly and burped loudly. He said,¡± Wanwan, I¡¯m so thirsty. I want to drink coke.¡±¡±
Although Family Jing doted on their grandchildren, they paid a lot of attention to their health when it came to diet. They also taught Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu to eat less roadside stalls and snacks. As for junk drinks like Coke, they were listed as banned drinks.
However, since she had already eaten the teppanyaki and Jing Yanxi had a look of anticipation on his face, Su Ruowan nodded without saying anything.
Su Ruowan would listen to Jing Muchen most of the time when it came to educating her child. However, when the child wanted to try something, she would still give him a chance, even if it was to eat at a roadside stall or drink Coke¡If they didn¡¯t experience it, they would never know what it felt like.
So, after a while, Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu each held a pocket-sized bottle of Coke and drank it slowly as they walked.
¡°Sister Wan?¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in front of her. Su Ruowan raised her head and saw Ye Zixuan and a girl wearing sses walking over. They each had a box of food in their hands and were eating.
¡°Zixuan.¡± Su Ruowan held the two little fellows with both hands as she greeted her. There were too many diners around, and she really couldn¡¯t take care of them all.
Chapter 833: Dad seems to have a lot of social events recently (4)
Chapter 833: Dad seems to have a lot of social events recently (4)
¡°Wanjie, did you bring the child here to eat?¡±Ye Zixuan was a little surprised. Why did thedies in the upper ss like to bring their children to eat at roadside stalls? It¡¯s so down-to-earth.
Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± Our son suddenly wanted to eat teppanyaki, so I brought them over.¡±
Ye Zixuan immediately looked down at Jing Yanxi, who was drinking Coke, and asked,¡± Sister Wan, is this your son?¡±
¡°Yeah, his name is Yanyan.¡± Su Ruowan reached out and patted Jing Yanxi¡¯s small head that was wearing a hat. She said,¡± Yanyan, quickly call for help.¡±¡±
¡°Hello, sister.¡± Jing Yanxi grinned and continued to pour the coke into his mouth.
¡°Hello, you¡¯re so handsome!¡± Ye Zixuan looked at Jing Yanxi¡¯s exquisite and beautiful facial features and praised him.
Jing Yanxi put down the coke and smiled so widely that his eyes almost formed a line.¡± Thank you, sister. You¡¯re very beautiful too.¡±¡±
Ye Zixuan smiled and bent down to greet Jiujiu, who was drinking Coke.¡± Hello, Jiujiu. Do you still remember your sister?¡±¡±
Jiujiu nodded and opened the bottle of c. She said in a childish voice,¡± Sister Zixuan.¡±¡±
¡°Sigh.¡± Ye Zixuan smiled and said,¡± The little girl is indeed talented and intelligent. I haven¡¯t seen her for a few months, yet she still remembers her name.¡±
¡°Big sister.¡± Jing Yanxi sniffed her little nose and looked at the small box in her hand with his big eyes. His little tongue unconsciously licked it and said,¡± What¡¯s that in your hand?¡±¡±
Ye Zixuan was stunned and looked at the stinky tofu in her hand.¡± Oh, this is stinky tofu. It¡¯s delicious.¡±¡±
¡°Wanwan, I want to eat too!¡± In the next second, Jing Yanxi¡¯s little ws grabbed Su Ruowan¡¯s clothes.
Helplessly, Su Ruowan brought the two of them to buy a box of stinky tofu.
However, Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu were already full after eating teppanyaki. No matter how fragrant the stinky tofu was, they couldn¡¯t eat it anymore after eating two pieces each.
Jing Yanxi couldn¡¯t bear to throw it away. This was the first time he hade to a roadside stall to eat, so he took a stic bag and wrapped the box tightly in severalyers. He said with a treasured tone,¡± I want to take the stinky tofu home and eat it when I wake up tomorrow.¡±¡±
.
It was already past eight o¡¯clock at night when they returned to Huafu Ruiyuan.
Jing Yanxi ced the small bag of stinky tofu on the coffee table in the living room like a treasure. Then, he sat down at the side and began to do his homework.
Su Ruowan sat at the side. It was already past nine o¡¯clock, but Jing Muchen had not returned. He did not even call her.
Even though she tried her best not to let her imagination run wild, the WeChat message from Gu Qingge in the afternoon still involuntarily surfaced in front of her.
Yihao Hotel¡Su Ruowan frowned. She really didn¡¯t have a good impression of this ce.
¡°Wanwan, where is Daddy?¡± After Jing Yanxi finished his homework, he suddenly wanted to ride a horse, but the horse was gone!
¡°Dad has a social engagement tonight, so he¡¯ll be back a littleter. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you guys to take a shower first.¡±Su Ruowan held the hands of the two little fellows and walked upstairs.
¡°Another social engagement?¡± Jing Yanxi pouted.¡± Wanwan, Daddy seems to have a lot of social events recently!¡±
Su Ruowan was stunned.
¡°Wanwan, you have to be careful. There are many little vixens outside.¡±Jing Yanxi huffed as he climbed the stairs with his short legs.
Little vixen? Su Ruowan helplessly lowered her head and looked at him,¡± Who did you hear this word from?¡±
Chapter 834: Dad seems to have a lot of social events recently (5)
Chapter 834: Dad seems to have a lot of social events recently (5)
She had clearly stopped him from watching melodramatic love dramas recently.
Jing Yanxi narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a ¡± you¡¯re out ¡± look.¡± Go online. There¡¯s gossip like this on Weibo every day. Who else needs to tell me?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan was speechless.
Should she discuss it with Jing Muchen and stop the little guy¡¯s mobile data?
¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m already so handsome. Although my father is not as handsome as me, he¡¯s not bad looking either. Moreover, he¡¯s so rich. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t remind you. You must hold on to him tightly. Don¡¯te crying to me when you¡¯re abandoned.¡±When they reached the bathroom on the second floor, Jing Yanxi took off his clothes and said.
Su Ruowan looked at his old-fashioned appearance and reached out to pinch his little nose,¡± Got it, little ancestor! I won¡¯t cry for you!¡±
Jing Yanxi sighed and looked at Su Ruowan angrily. If you weren¡¯t my mother, I wouldn¡¯t care about you. You¡¯re such a worrisome woman!
.
After serving the two little guys to sleep, Su Ruowan looked at the time and took out her tablet to go online.
Thinking of what Jing Yanxi said just now, Su Ruowan logged into the Weibo ount that she hadn¡¯t logged into for a long time.
He casually searched for the trending topics on Weibo. The hottest topic was a news about a male celebrity who had been exposed for having an affair and then getting a divorce. Because this male celebrity usually portrayed the image of a good man who loved his wife and family, and recently participated in a reality variety show, this exposure caused a huge uproar in the entertainment industry. Thements of theizens were divided into two factions. One side was cursing the male celebrity for being hypocritical, and the other side was saying that ¡°if a man doesn¡¯t cheat, a sow doesn¡¯t climb a tree¡±. This kind of thing was not umon. In short, the discussion was very enthusiastic.
The more Su Ruowan looked, the more she frowned. In the end, she even became a little annoyed.
She threw the tablet aside and got up to take a shower.
Opening the wardrobe, Su Ruowan saw a sexy red nightgown at a nce.
This nightgown had been stuffed in the innermost part of the wardrobe since Li Garden. Jing Muchen had coaxed her to wear it many times, but she had rejected it every time¡But at that moment, out of the blue, Su Ruowan actually reached out and took the nightgown in her hand.
She pushed the closet door open and walked into the bathroom with her heart racing.
.
After 20 minutes, she finished showering. Su Ruowan looked at the red nightdress on the shelf and felt a little regretful.
Wouldn¡¯t her actions seem too purposeful?
Just as she was struggling to decide if she should wear it or not, the sound of the door being opened came from outside. Su Ruowan was stunned and knew that Jing Muchen had returned.
Why did youe back sote? How attractive was the outside world? Su Ruowan kept cursing in her heart. After a quick internal struggle, she reached out to take the nightgown and put it on.
.
In the bedroom, Jing Muchen was sitting on the sofa with a frown. He was unbuttoning his cashmere sweater with one hand and massaging his forehead with the other.
At night, the few leaders of the audit bureau seemed to be on stimnts. Each of them could drink more than the other, and they all drank white wine.
Even though there were two public rtions staff from thepany blocking the drinks, Jing Muchen was still forced to drink a few sses, so much so that he was still a little overwhelmed.
He threw away the cashmere sweater he had taken off, closed his eyes, and fell back on the sofa.
Chapter 835: Dad seems to have a lot of social events recently (6)
Chapter 835: Dad seems to have a lot of social events recently (6)
The bathroom door opened at this moment. Su Ruowan was wearing a sexy red nightdress, her face full of shyness and awkwardness as she stood at the door.
Who knew that after waiting for a long time, Su Run did not receive the response she expected¡
She couldn¡¯t help but lift her head to see Jing Muchen sitting on the sofa with his head raised. His eyes were closed, as if he was resting.
Su Ruowan was a little shocked. She pursed her lips and slowly walked over.
When he reached the sofa, a pungent smell of alcohol assaulted his senses. Su Ruowan looked at his pained expression and walked to the back of the sofa. She stretched out her soft fingers and ced them on his temples. As she massaged them, she said,¡± Why did you drink so much alcohol again?¡±¡±
Jing Muchen feltfortable being pressed by her and his tightly furrowed brows rxed a little. He then sighed and said,¡± There¡¯s no other way in business.¡±
Su Ruowan acknowledged with a ¡± mm ¡± and kept rubbing his temples with both hands until she felt that it was about time. She let go of her hand and put on a coat in the closet before going downstairs. She quickly made a cup of honey water to sober up.
When she came back, she sat beside Jing Muchen with a ss of honey water in her hand. She said softly,¡± Hubby, get up and drink some honey water. It¡¯ll help you sober up.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen opened his eyes and drank the ss of water with her hand. Then, he closed his eyes and leaned back.
Su Ruowan put the cup back and sat back down. Her voice was gentle as she said,¡± Hubby, does your head still hurt? Shall I go and run the bath for you?¡±
Jing Muchen opened his eyes and looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s thoughtful and considerate appearance. The corners of his lips curled up slightly and he said,¡± Okay.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan got up and walked towards the bathroom.
Jing Muchen¡¯s gaze followed her graceful figure until he saw her back. Under that big coat, there was a hint of demonic red.
.
Su Ruowan filled the bathtub with water, opened the bathroom door and walked out.
When she saw Jing Muchen sitting on the sofa and looking at her, his eyes seemed clearer than before. Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± Hubby, the bath is ready. Let me help you in.¡±¡±
She walked to the sofa and bent down to help Jing Muchen up. The cor of her coat opened up as she moved.
The red nightgown was a low-cut and transparent design. Jing Muchen was immediately stimted by the snow-white and billowing scenery in front of him. In addition, she was speaking softly and biting thest syble softly. The numbing taste tugged at Jing Muchen¡¯s heartstrings even more when he heard it.
¡°Hubby?¡± Su Ruowan looked at him questioningly, but saw his eyes deep and unmoving as he looked at her chest. She btedly followed his gaze and looked down, and her entire face quickly turned red.
She had been so busy that she had forgotten that she was wearing a sexy nightgown. In the end, when she suddenly saw it, even she was a little shocked by herself.
¡°Ahem.¡± Su Ruowan awkwardly withdrew her hand and wanted to close the front of her coat.
Jing Muchen quickly stretched out his hand. In the next second, Su Ruowan¡¯s jacket was instantly ripped off and thrown on the ground.
Without that ¡± loincloth ¡°, Su Ruowan was extremely embarrassed. She reached out to cover Jing Muchen¡¯s fiery eyes and said in a trembling voice,¡± Don¡¯t look.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen¡¯s beautiful lips curled into a seductive smile as he reached out to take her hand down. His deep and dark eyes were burning with a hint of satisfaction. He said in a hoarse voice,¡± In the past, you wouldn¡¯t wear it even if I coaxed you. Now that you¡¯re wearing it, isn¡¯t it for me to see?¡± Hmm?¡±
Su Ruowan looked away and sat motionlessly on the sofa. She endured the uneasiness in her heart and was ¡± admired ¡± by him for a long time.
Finally, after a long time, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She said shyly and helplessly,¡± Have you seen enough?¡±
Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows in satisfaction and pushed her onto the sofa. He used both hands to split the thin nightdress into two.¡± I¡¯ve seen enough. Now, let¡¯s do it?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan was speechless.
.
Perhaps it was because of the temptation of the nightgown, or perhaps it was because Jing Muchen was a little drunk, or perhaps it was because he was sitting on the superrge double sofa that he had specially bought¡
In short, this affair became more and more intense in the end.
After that, Su Ruowan was carried into the bathroom by him and he did it again.
Finally, when the two of them returned to the big bed, Jing Muchen hugged her and closed his eyes in satisfaction. Soon, he let out a steady breathing sound.
Su Ruowan gently moved his arm away and got off the bed. She angrily threw the torn red nightdress on the sofa into the trash can.
.
Chapter 836: Did You Make Wanwan Angry Again (1)
Chapter 836: Did You Make Wanwan Angry Again (1)
When she woke up the next morning, Jing Muchen had already woken up. Su Ruowan was hugging the nket, and her body seemed to still have his domineering masculine scent. Her eyes were half-closed, and her entire person waszy. However, her mind was recalling the madness fromst night.
How annoying. She had originally nned to punish Jing Muchen when he returned, but who knew that he would drink too much white wine and y the ¡± trick of hurting himself ¡°. She waited until the end, but she was the one who was treated by him instead.
This was the legendary saying of ¡°losing both the wife and the soldier¡±, right? Su Ruowan thought gloomily, feeling a little unhappy.
When it was almost eight o¡¯clock, Jing Muchen walked in wearing a dark gray tracksuit, giving off a sunny vibe.
Seeing Su Ruowan lyingzily under the nket, Jing Muchen walked to the side of the bed and bent down. He said with a faint smile,¡± Aren¡¯t you going to get up?¡±
Su Ruowan stretched out her hand, and her two fair arms hooked around his neck softly. She said coquettishly,¡± I don¡¯t want to.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen¡¯s body fell back and the quilt slid down, revealing her neck and arms,rge patches of tender white skin, mottled with some deep and shallow hickeys, all of which were the marks he left crazilyst night.
Jing Muchen nced at her and his eyes were filled with joy. He lowered his head and immediately sealed her lips.
Su Ruowan panted lightly and avoided his lips. She said,¡± Don¡¯t kiss me yet. I still have to ask you a question¡¡± Oh.¡±
Jing Muchen immediately reached out and turned her face away. His thin lips were almost pressed against her soft lips as he said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Let¡¯s talk after the kiss.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan was kissed deeper and deeper by him. Her body went soft and she fell back on the soft mattress.
Jing Muchen hooked his tongue around hers, hisrge hand also reaching under the nket, passionately caressing the smooth and tender skin on her waist.
Suddenly, after a ng, a childish voice sounded,¡± Wanwan!¡±
Before Su Ruowan could react, Jing Yanxi quickly asked,¡± What are you guys doing?¡±
Su Ruowan quickly pushed Jing Muchen away and met Jing Yanxi¡¯s innocent eyes.
He stood by the door with one hand on the doorknob. He was wearing a light yellow sweater and looked adorable.
Jing Muchen turned around, his thick eyebrows furrowed together in displeasure. His eyes were even gloomier.¡± What are you doing?¡±
Jing Yanxi scratched the back of his head and blinked his cunning eyes.¡± Aunt Qiao asked me to call you guys downstairs for breakfast!¡±¡±
After saying that, he turned around and ran out quickly with his short legs.
Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes. This little bastard!
Su Ruowan stretched out her little foot and kicked him on the back. She pouted,¡± It¡¯s all your fault!¡±
After saying that, she lifted the nket and got out of bed to enter the bathroom.
Jing Muchen was speechless.
This woman was really not being gentle to him recently.
.
20 minutester, Su Ruowan finished washing up and walked downstairs first.
In front of Jing Yanxi was a small bowl of untouched white rice porridge, and his legs were still swinging on the stool.
After a while, Auntie Qiao came out of the kitchen with a small bowl.¡± Young Master, your food is ready.¡±¡±
¡°Wow!¡± Jing Yanxi turned to look at Aunt Qiao excitedly. When the small bowl was ced on the table, he picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of stinky tofu. He ate it with narrowed eyes, looking like he was enjoying it.
Jing Muchen, who was walking down the stairs, frowned.¡± What¡¯s so smelly?¡±
Jing Yanxi immediately hugged the small bowl like it was his baby. His mouth puffed up as he looked at Jing Muchen warily.
Chapter 837: Did You Make Wanwan Angry Again (2)
Chapter 837: Did You Make Wanwan Angry Again (2)
¡°Ahem.¡± Su Ruowan looked at Jing Yanxi helplessly.
Jing Muchen looked at Jing Yanxi, who had a guilty conscience, and asked,¡± Where did you get it?¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi picked up another piece of stinky tofu and stuffed it into his mouth. As he ate, he said,¡± Wanwan bought it for me.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan was speechless.
Jing Muchen nced at Su Ruowan and said,¡± Don¡¯t let them eat this kind of junk food in the future.¡±
Su Ruowan felt very embarrassed. His tone and attitude made it seem as if she was also a child and had to be disciplined by him.
She lowered her head to eat her porridge, but she suddenly had no appetite at all.
After hurriedly drinking a few mouthfuls, Su Ruowan left the dining table and went upstairs.
After a while, she tidied herself up and walked down. She said,¡± I¡¯m leaving first.¡±¡±
At the dining table, Jing Muchen lifted his head from the newspaper and looked at her proud back. He frowned slightly.
¡°Daddy.¡± Jing Yanxi grabbed his arm.¡± Did you make Wanwan angry again?¡±
¡°..¡±Jing Muchen nced at Jing Yanxi.¡± Sit tight.¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi pursed her lips and sat down obediently.
.
Toray.
¡°Little Su, thepany is going to the hot spring hotel for an annual party this weekend. There will be a lucky draw.¡±Bubbly Foam at the front desk walked over to do a staff check.
¡°Weekend?¡± Su Ruowan thought for a moment and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Xiaomo. I might not be able to go. I have some personal matters to deal with.¡±¡±
She had originally nned to resign before the new year. As for the annual party, there was no need for her to attend. Besides, she had an important matter to attend to.
¡°Alright.¡±
After Bubbly Foam left, Su Ruowan picked up her phone and walked to the corridor outside thepany. She called Shangguan Yan,¡± Ah Yan, how is your leg injury?¡±
¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ve been lying at home for almost a month. I can walk now, but I still have to rely on a walking stick.¡±Shangguan Yan replied honestly.
¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded.¡± Ah Yan, I¡¯ve decided to go back to Moyang this weekend. Think about it, do you want to go with me?¡±¡±
¡°Really, Sister-inw?¡± Shangguan Yan was a little overjoyed. He had originally nned to take a bus to Moyang since he could walk these few days. Now that Su Ruowan was apanying him, he could help him convince Lili. It was simply perfect!
¡°Yes, it¡¯s going to be the new year in ten days. I¡¯m going to bring my mother over to live there. Moreover, Lili happens to be there too, so I asked you if you want us to suddenly attack and bring my mother and Sister Wu back to D City.¡±Su Ruowan said.
¡°Alright, sister-inw, I¡¯ll listen to you! Then I¡¯ll start to book train tickets for this weekend. Give me your ID number. By the way, is Big Brother going?¡± Shangguan Yan was excited, but he was not so excited that he forgot about the north, south, east, and west. He asked kindly.
¡°He¡¡± Su Ruowan pursed her lips. She was still a little unhappy and said,¡± I don¡¯t want him to go. I can go by myself.¡±¡±
¡°Uh, okay, sister-inw.¡± Shangguan Yan could only mumble in agreement.
After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan returned to her desk and started working.
At the end of the year, there were quite a lot of things to do in terms of summary. Although she had already submitted her resignation to President Wang, she still had to finish all the work that she had arranged before the year ended.
.
In the afternoon, Su Ruowan finally realized that she had thrown a tantrum in the morning, and in the end¡She had forgotten to bring her lunch.
Chapter 838: Did You Make Wanwan Angry Again (3)
Chapter 838: Did You Make Wanwan Angry Again (3)
Seeing Zhou Meimei and Liu Yurou holding their wallets and walking out, Su Ruowan quickly stood up and said,¡±Xiaomei, are you guys going out for lunch? I¡¯m going too.¡±
¡°Sure, Little Su.¡± Zhou Meimei nodded and asked with a smile,¡± Eh, didn¡¯t you bring your lunchbox today?¡±
Su Ruowan replied,¡± En, I left in a hurry this morning and forgot to bring it.¡±
¡°Hahaha, just nice. If it¡¯s three of us, let¡¯s go to that newly opened restaurant in Xinjiang? It had been a long time since he had eaten the big te chicken. He heard from Manager Zhou that his family¡¯s cooking was very authentic and the price was not expensive.¡±Liu Yurou suggested.
¡°Sure.¡± Zhou Meimei and Su Ruowan readily agreed.
.
When they arrived at the Xinjiang restaurant, it was not a big ce, but it was crowded with office workers from the surrounding office buildings.
The three of them waited for a while before there was finally an empty seat.
After sitting down, Su Ruowan didn¡¯t know if it was because the ce was small and there were many people, but she felt a little stuffy in her chest. She held the menu in her hand and looked at it for a long time, but she didn¡¯t have any desire to eat. She didn¡¯t know what to order.
Zhou Meimei ordered a signature te of Xinjiang chicken and a te of beef ramen. Liu Yurou also ordered a te of sliced noodles. Su Ruowan said,¡± I really don¡¯t have much of an appetite. I¡¯ll just eat some noodles with you guys.¡±¡±
¡°No appetite?¡± Zhou Meimei frowned.¡± Did you eat too much in the morning?¡±
¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Su Ruowan sighed. Perhaps it was because she was not in a good mood recently.
Of course, she couldn¡¯t say that out loud.
.
After a while, a whole te of chicken was served. The color was bright, and the chicken was fresh and tender. Especially the wide and affordable white dough pieces around it, it made people¡¯s appetites rise.
Su Ruowan picked up a piece of chicken with her chopsticks. A rich spicy taste instantly entered her nose. The next second, she put down her chopsticks and stood up while enduring the disgusting feeling. She said,¡± You guys eat first. I¡¯ll go outside to get some fresh air.¡±¡±
After saying that, she turned around and left quickly.
Behind him, Zhou Meimei and Liu Yurou were stunned for a second before they continued eating.
.
Su Ruowan stood outside the Xinjiang restaurant. She felt the cold wind and the sun for a while before she felt a little morefortable.
When they returned to the restaurant, Zhou Meimei pointed at the phone on her seat and said,¡± Your phone rang just now. It seems to be your boss calling. We didn¡¯t dare to answer it for you. Take a look.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan nodded. She picked up her phone and saw that it was indeed Jing Muchen.
She pursed her lips, looking listless and uninterested. She simply did not return the call. She sat down, picked up her chopsticks, and ate slowly.
.
Jingyang Corporation.
Jing Muchen kept looking at the time. When it was 12 in the afternoon, he picked up his phone and called Su Ruowan.
He wanted to coax her over the phone, but she didn¡¯t pick up.
He could only frown and put his phone down again.
Knock, knock, knock. There were a few knocks on the door. Jing Muchen said,¡± Come in.¡±¡±
¡°President.¡± Fan Yin pushed the door open and said respectfully,¡± The private room has been booked. It¡¯s at Golden Clubhouse at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±
¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Jing Muchen said.
He got up, picked up his coat, and walked out.
As a result, he was so busy that he did not make the call.
.
Shangguan Manor.
Shangguan Yan leaned on his walking stick and kept pointing with one hand, instructing the servants to pack his suitcase.
Chapter 839: Did you make Wanwan angry again (4)
Chapter 839: Did you make Wanwan angry again (4)
¡°Take the blue bottle of hair wax.¡±
¡°I want that light blue shirt and that dark gray one. I want the rest of the white shirts.¡±
¡°Take out the red box from my drawer too.¡±
..
In the end, arge suitcase was finally packed. Shangguan Yan instructed the servant to close it for him. His handsome face was full of smiles as he thought contentedly,¡± This weekend, Lili, I¡¯m finallying to see you!
.
At the same time, in Moyang, City G.
Wu Lili was taking an afternoon nap. In a daze, she felt her body being shaken by someone. A familiar and excited voice kept shouting,¡± Lili, Lili, wake up Lili¡¡±
She opened her eyes in grief.¡± What are you shouting for? Don¡¯t you know that pregnant women are sleepy?¡±
In front of her eyes, a handsome man¡¯s face appeared. A big smile hung on the corner of his mouth, revealing a mouth full of white and neat teeth. His narrow eyes were full of love. His skin was fair and delicate, and his facial features were exquisite but notcking in handsomeness. The most fashionable adjective at the moment was, wow! Fresh meat!
¡°Lili, your husband is here to take you and the baby home. Are you happy?¡±He smiled heartlessly and held Wu Lili¡¯s face with both hands. His red lips pouted slightly and he leaned toward her face.
¡± Ah! Let go of me, you brat!¡± Wu Lili screamed in fear.¡±
She suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes lit up. She looked up, down, left, and right. It turns out to be a dream! A nightmare!
Thank goodness, thank goodness, you really scared me to death! Wu Lili put her hand on her pounding chest and couldn¡¯te back to her senses.
Could this be the legendary saying,¡± What one thinks in the day, one dreams at night ¡°?
However¡This dream really did not seem to be a good omen. Could it be that Shangguan Yan, that brat, would really run over to look for her?
The next second, she shook her head violently. No! Impossible! She had been living a peaceful and happy life here! Moreover, he had been texting her every day. He probably didn¡¯t know that she had left D City a long time ago.
Wu Lili answered her own question and nodded. She lifted the nket and got out of bed.
Ever since Wu Lili came to Moyang, other than the 1000 yuan that was stolen by the ¡± bad girl ¡± called Yu Wumu on the first night, the rest of her days were smooth sailing.
Li Qing was really good to her. She took care of her with all her heart. She simply treated her like Su Ruowan.
The two of them led a simple life. They woke up at seven or eight in the morning every day. After eating a sumptuous and nutritious breakfast, they would sit in the shop and watch TV while chatting. asionally, they would go to the hospital for a pregnancy test. The rest of the time, they were like ordinary retired elderly people. They lived so well that she felt that she had gained weight again¡
Mr. and Mrs. Wu didn¡¯t have any major problems, except for the one time a few days ago when Mrs. Wu called her hurriedly and asked her if her phone had run out of battery because she was training outside during the day. Wu Lili said yes, so she didn¡¯t have any more questions. She just told Wu Lili to train well and not let President Shangguan down.
After walking out of Su Ruowan¡¯s room, Wu Lili stretched her back.
¡°Lili, you¡¯re awake?¡± Li Qing looked back at her.¡± Are you hungry? I made some chicken soup this morning. You should be able to drink it now. Do you want me to get you a bowl?¡±As she spoke, Li Qing was about to get up from the recliner.
¡°No need, Su.¡± Wu Lili quickly stopped him.¡± You can watch TV. I¡¯ll get it myself.¡±¡±
Li Qing smiled and continued to sit down, watching the drama series on the LCD TV.
Wu Lili scooped a small bowl of chicken soup and sat next to Li Qing. She drank it and praised,¡± Aunty Su, this chicken soup is delicious. So Ruowan inherited her good cooking skills from you?¡±¡±
Why was Mother Wu so good at cooking, but she knew nothing about cooking? Wu Lili felt a little upset.
Li Qing smiled.¡± What good cooking skills? I was forced to do this.¡±¡±
¡°Forced out?¡± Wu Lili widened her eyes in curiosity.
¡°Yes, when Xiao Wan was just born, her father suddenly passed away. I had no choice but to take care of her growing up alone and have to do everything. In the past, I didn¡¯t even touch the water. But ever since I had a child, I had to learn to do everything. Xiao Wan should also be brought out by her daughter. In the past, she didn¡¯t know how to do anything. This point, wait until your child is born and you will understand.¡±Li Qing said.
Wu Lili nodded and said apologetically,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Aunty Su. I reminded you of something sad again.¡±
¡°Hey, what¡¯s there to be sad about? It¡¯s been decades.¡±Li Qing said indifferently.
Wu Lili looked at Li Qing¡¯s calm expression and suddenly felt that the chicken soup in her mouth was not as delicious as before. It even tasted a little bitter.
He had lived alone with his daughter for decades¡Wu Lili was suddenly terrified. Could she really ept such a life?
.
Chapter 840: Dont lie to me if Im not well-educated (1)
Chapter 840: Don¡¯t lie to me if I¡¯m not well-educated (1)
D City, cargo terminal.
It had been more than half an hour since the cargo ship left, but Helian Xun was still standing there. Dressed in a ck coat, his expression was cold and solemn, and his entire person was as solemn as a statue.
Chen Juanqi greeted the few of them, took the cigarette from his mouth, and exhaled a mouthful of thick smoke from his thin lips. He slowly walked toward Helian Xun.
¡°Little brother, why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± Chen Juanqi narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.
Helian Xun slowly let out a breath, turned slightly to the side, and looked at Chen Juanqi as he said,¡± Brother Chen, I stayed behind because I wanted to say something to you.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Chen Juanqi¡¯s hand, which was holding a cigarette, moved to his thin lips. His slightly narrowed eyes looked at Helian Xun, seemingly enjoying it, but also seemingly observing him.
¡°Not long ago, Xiaoli was found out to be pregnant, so I decided that after this deal is done, I¡¯llpletely wash my hands of the business.¡±Helian Xun said slowly.
Chen Juanqi chuckled and lowered his head to take another puff of his cigarette. He threw the cigarette butt on the ground and stepped on it with his ck leather shoes. Thick smoke came out of his nose, and his voice was low and hoarse.¡± Little brother, ever since we started working together, tell me yourself. How many times have you mentioned this to me?¡±¡±
In the end, didn¡¯t he still obediently continue doing it?
¡°This is thest time.¡± Helian Xun stuffed his hands into his pockets, his straight eyebrows slowly creasing together.¡± After Xiaoli became pregnant, she had already put down all her work at the Xia Corporation. In her heart, no glory was more important than her child and her body. My family, my father-inw, and mother-inw are all looking forward to this child, including me.¡±
¡°So, I don¡¯t want my son to be implicated in the slightest because of what I¡¯ve done in the future. I also hope that in my son¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m not a failure.¡±Helian Xun looked at Chen Juanqi sincerely and said,¡± Brother Chen, I¡¯m very grateful for your care over the past few months. No matter what, without your help, Helian Enterprise wouldn¡¯t have been able to develop so smoothly.¡±
Chen Juanqi raised his head and raised his eyebrows.¡± So, you¡¯ve made up your mind?¡±
Helian Xun looked straight at Chen Juanqi, his voice steady and firm.¡± Yes.¡±¡±
Chen Juanqi smiled slightly.¡± Alright.¡±
His straightforwardness caused Helian Xun to be slightly surprised.
Chen Juanqi reached out and patted his shoulder. His smile was a little mysterious.¡± Congrattions, little brother. You finally have a son.¡±¡±
¡°Thank you, Brother Chen.¡± Helian Xun looked at his smile and heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, and his expression slowly rxed.
¡°Haha.¡± Chen Juanqi retracted his hand.¡± Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Go back quickly. Don¡¯t let Sister-inw worry at home.¡±
¡°Okay, thank you, Brother Chen. Goodbye, Brother Chen.¡±Helian Xun nodded at Chen Juanqi again, then turned around and left.
Behind him, Chen Juanqi stood there for a while before leaving.
.
30 minutester, Chen Juanqi¡¯s car drove into the garage of his vi.
After entering the living room, he asked the servant,¡± Where is Miss?¡±
¡°Miss is taking an afternoon nap in the bedroom.¡±
Chen Juanqi nodded, took off his thick coat, and threw it to the servant before walking into the bedroom.
She pushed open the bedroom door. Under the dim light, she was sleeping soundly on the big bed.
Chen Juanqi closed the door and took off his clothes. The sound of the metal belt made Su Lianyi slightly sober up. However, before she could react, she had already been flipped over.
Chapter 841: Don’t lie to me if I’m not well-educated (2)
Chapter 841: Don¡¯t lie to me if I¡¯m not well-educated (2)
¡°Oh.¡± Su Lianyi¡¯s body, which had just woken up, was being attacked by him from behind. Shey there limply, allowing him to vent his frustrations.
When it was finally over, the man¡¯s thick palm was pressed against her slightly bulging abdomen. He panted and asked,¡± How was the result of today¡¯s pregnancy test?¡±
Su Lianyi closed her eyes, and it took her a long time to recover from the trembling. Her voice had also be gentle because of this affair. She said softly,¡± Don¡¯t worry. The doctor said that the child is fine.¡±
Chen Juanqi squinted his eyes in satisfaction and left. He stood up and walked into the bathroom.
.
It was finally time to get off work. Su Ruowan let out a sigh of relief and immediately packed her things and left.
However, when she walked out of the gate of the Foreign Affairs Building, she did not see the silver-gray Range Rover.
Su Ruowan didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her recently. Her emotions seemed to be particrly easily affected. For example, at this moment, looking at the empty intersection, her mood began to feel a little lonely.
Was it because she usually got off workte that he thought she wouldn¡¯t get off work on time one day?
¡°Little Su?¡± Liu Yurou¡¯s voice came from behind.
Su Ruowan turned around and saw Liu Yurou holding her boyfriend Zhang Junyi¡¯s arm as they walked out of the building,¡± Eh, why are you standing here?¡±
Su Ruowan forcefully pulled the corners of her lips and said,¡± Oh, my husband hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡±
¡°Oh, I see.¡± Liu Yurou nodded, and then she said,¡± Shall we leave first?¡±
¡°Okay, goodbye.¡± Su Ruowan smiled and watched Liu Yurou leave with Zhang Junyi like a little bird.
She waited for a while, but the car still hadn¡¯t arrived. It was already dark outside, and her mood was about to hit rock bottom.
At this moment, her phone rang. Su Ruowan lowered her head to open her bag and took out her phone.
Looking at the screen that read ¡®Dear Hubby is calling,¡¯ there was a moment when she really wanted to press the button.
However¡In the end, Su Ruowan still chose to press the ¡± answer ¡± button and put it to her ear. Her voice was a little low as she said,¡± Hello.¡±¡±
¡°Wife?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice sounded from the other end.¡± There¡¯s still a traffic jam here. Don¡¯t go downstairs yet. I¡¯ll give you a call when I get there.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan pursed her lips.¡± I¡¯m already on the first floor.¡±¡±
Moreover, the wind was strong and the weather was cold. Su Ruowan cursed in her heart.
¡°..¡±Jing Muchen paused for a while before saying,¡± Then don¡¯te out of the building. It¡¯s windy outside. I should be there soon.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan nodded.¡± Okay, I understand.¡±¡±
After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan walked back to the first floor of the building to wait.
Finally, 15 minutester, the silver-gray Range Rover slowly stopped at the intersection in front of the building.
Su Ruowan sniffed and slowly walked over.
Before she could reach the car, Jing Muchen had already pushed the door open from the inside. Su Ruowan sat in the front passenger seat and turned around to look at the empty rear seat.¡± Where are the children?¡±
¡°I was busy at thepany today, so I asked my parents to pick them up first.¡±Jing Muchen turned the steering wheel and drove the car out.
Su Ruowan lowered her head and fastened her seatbelt. She said in a muffled voice,¡± If you¡¯re busy, just call me in advance. It¡¯s the same if I take the car back myself.¡±¡±
Because of her ¡± understanding ¡°, Jing Muchen nced at her and asked,¡± Why didn¡¯t you pick up when I called you in the afternoon?¡±
Su Ruowan instantly choked. She raised her head and said,¡± I was eating outside, so I didn¡¯t pick you up.¡±
Chapter 842: Don’t lie to me if I’m not well-educated (3)
Chapter 842: Don¡¯t lie to me if I¡¯m not well-educated (3)
¡°Then why didn¡¯t you call backter?¡± Jing Muchen looked at her and saw through her awkward thoughts at a nce.
¡°..¡±Su Ruowan blinked and could only lie,¡± I was too busy with work, so I forgot.¡±
Jing Muchen didn¡¯t say anything. When they reached a red light intersection, he moved his hand away from the gear and reached out to hold Su Ruowan¡¯s hand. The back of his hand turned down and his five fingers were separated, interlocked with her small palm.
He looked at Su Ruowan and ced his hand on hisp. His warm fingers were ced on the back of her fair hand, slowly and carefully rubbing it.¡± Are you still angry?¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s face shed with a trace of unnaturalness and denied tly,¡± No.¡±
Jing Muchenughed. Just as he was about to speak again, the red light turned green. Su Ruowan heard the honking from behind and quickly said,¡± Alright, drive properly.¡±
As he spoke, he retracted his hand.
Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He let go of her hand and drove off again.
Su Ruowan heaved a sigh of relief and rxed her body as she leaned back on the soft chair.
Jing Muchen drove steadily. Slowly, her eyelids became heavy. Finally, she could not help but close her eyes and fall asleep.
.
When they arrived at Huafu Ruiyuan, the sky was alreadypletely dark.
Jing Muchen parked the car and unbuckled his seatbelt. He realized that Su Ruowan was still asleep in the passenger seat.
She didn¡¯t tie her hair today. Her long ck hair was parted in the middle and scattered on her shoulders. Her small face, which looked even more beautiful and fair after she fell asleep, had a seductive beauty under the reflection of the white light in the car.
Jing Muchen looked at her and a desire appeared in his eyes. He lowered the front passenger seat with one hand, unbuckled Su Ruowan¡¯s seatbelt, and got into the car.
Su Ruowan was startled awake by the sudden lowering of the seat and the sudden weight on her body.
When she opened her eyes in shock, her lips were already covered with a familiar and warm soft touch.
¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan pressed her hands against his sturdy chest under his cashmere sweater and parted her lips.¡± What are you doing?¡±
She looked out the window and realized that it was the garage of her vi.
Jing Muchen reached out and unbuttoned her sweater. He was impatient and impatient. He said in a hoarse voice,¡± Do it once.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan opened her eyes wide and subconsciously refused,¡± No.¡±¡±
She did not even dare to think about doing it in the car.
However, Jing Muchen could not help but let her reject him. He reached out and unzipped her pants, pulling them down together with the inside. After a crisp sound of a metal belt, Jing Muchen pressed himself on top of her again.
Su Ruowan bit her lip. Her ability to think was instantly taken away by his wolf-like piging.
.
When it was over, Su Ruowan frowned. Her voice was soft and charming,¡± Hubby, my waist hurts a little.¡±
Jing Muchen reached out to caress her slender waist. As he caressed, he coaxed her. His voice was hoarse.¡± I¡¯ll help you rub it.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan rested her chin on his broad shoulders, feeling a little dizzy.
Jing Muchen carried her back to the driver¡¯s seat. His thin lips moved closer to her ear as he panted.¡± Are you still going to throw a tantrum in the future?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan wrapped her arms around his shoulders and neck. This damned man, his clothes were still so neat, but below¡
¡°Hmm?¡± Jing Muchen shrugged maliciously. Su Ruowan could not help but let out a ¡± Mm ¡± sound and her entire body trembled as she fell onto his body.
¡°Speak.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s tone was like that of a lord¡¯s, and he could not help but tease the shy little woman in his arms.
Chapter 843: Dont lie to me if Im not well-educated (4)
Chapter 843: Don¡¯t lie to me if I¡¯m not well-educated (4)
Su Ruowan turned her face towards him and stared at his firm and perfectly defined jaw. She was thinking about how this man was so hateful and overbearing. He seemed to have always done this thing whenever he wanted to. He didn¡¯t even consider the time and ce. It was as if she had always been led by him.
Jing Muchen hugged her tightly and kissed her flushed face.¡± Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±
Su Ruowan pursed her lips, but her pair of eyes stared straight at him. Those big ck and white eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of water vapor, looking pure and innocent.
Jing Muchen panted softly. He could not help but hug her again and do it again.
.
In the end, if Su Ruowan did not cry out in pain, Jing Muchen probably would not have stopped.
He took the tissue box and lowered his head to clean the two of them up. He helped her put on her clothes and ced her back in the passenger seat. He opened the car window to let out the smell of the car.
Su Ruowan lowered her head and wrapped her coat tightly around her body. From the corner of her eye, she saw the box of freshly opened Okami in the locker in front of the car. She frowned and felt helpless for her own bted realization.
Jing Muchen had already gotten out of the car and knocked on her window.
Su Ruowan nced at him, then lowered her head to check for a long time before picking up her bag, opening the door, and getting out of the car.
Who knew that when she was outside the car, just as she stood up straight, a white light came in front of her eyes and Su Ruowan almost fell to the ground.
Jing Muchen happened to be standing at the side and quickly reached out to support her. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile and his voice was extremely smug.¡± You can¡¯t stand anymore?¡±
Su Ruowan red at him and reached out to tidy her hair. Her face was still red as she exined,¡± I suddenly felt a little dizzy just now.¡±
She really did feel a little dizzy all of a sudden, but Jing Muchenughed and took the bag from her hands. Without another word, he hugged her and walked into the main house.
.
Just as she walked into the living room, Su Ruowan was embarrassed.
Li Menting and Jing Shaofan were sitting on the sofa in the living room. Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu were doing their homework at the table.
The two elders turned around when they heard the voice. When they saw Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan, Li Menting stood up and said,¡± Ah Chen, Ruowan, you¡¯re back.¡±¡±
She had sharp eyes and caught sight of the pink blue handbag in Jing Muchen¡¯s hand. A satisfied smile appeared on her face.
She didn¡¯t expect her second son, who had always been cold and rebellious, to be such a caring and gentle man after marriage.
Su Ruowan felt guilty. Her parents-inw were waiting for them at home with their two children, but as parents, they were ying ¡± car sex ¡± in the car outside. Why did it seem like this pair of parents were too addicted to the fun of the boudoir?
Jing Muchen changed into indoor slippers. He was still carrying the pink blue bag in his hand. He walked over with a calm expression and called out,¡± Dad, Mom.¡±¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Li Menting nced at Su Ruowan who was walking over and said,¡± You haven¡¯t had dinner yet, right? I just brought a pot of pork rib soup from home. Shall I get a bowl for the two of you?¡±
¡°No need, Mom.¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s face turned red and she stammered,¡± I, I ate at thepany.¡±
Although she had not eaten much for the entire day, Su Ruowan did not have much of an appetite. She had been messed up by him twice just now, and now she felt quite ufortable. She really did not have any appetite at all.
¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll get a bowl for Chen Chen.¡±Li Menting did not force him and walked into the kitchen with a smile. After a while, she came out with another bowl and ced it in front of Jing Muchen.
Chapter 844: Dont lie to me if Im not well-educated (5)
Chapter 844: Don¡¯t lie to me if I¡¯m not well-educated (5)
Seeing that Jing Muchen had finished the bowl of pork rib soup without leaving a single drop, Li Menting looked at the time and tugged at Jing Shaofan.¡± Chen, if you¡¯rete, it¡¯s gettingte. Your father and I will go back first.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan nodded and got up to send the two old men to the door of the vi. She watched them slowly leave before turning back.
In the living room, Jing Muchen was sitting on the sofa, reading a financial magazine. His expression was rxed and gentle, and he looked harmless.
Su Ruowan walked over and said,¡± Hubby, I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen nodded at her. He caught a glimpse of Jing Yanxi¡¯s sneaky gaze from the corner of his eye. He mmed the magazine on the table and put on the airs of a strict father.¡± What are you looking at?¡± Hurry up and revise your homework. Aren¡¯t you going to take the final exam tomorrow?¡±
Jing Yanxi retracted his gaze and continued to scratch his ears and cheeks with the pencil in his chubby hand.
.
Su Ruowan walked into the bedroom and touched her slightly aching lower abdomen before walking into the bathroom.
Sitting on the toilet bowl and taking off her underwear, Su Ruowan discovered that there was actually a trace of red blood on it.
She frowned, thinking that her period was indeed in the next few days.
She reached out to open the cab under the sink and took out a sanitary pad. She stuck it on her underwear before she felt at at ease.
.
A long timeter, when Little Brother Jing started to attend kindergarten, Jing Yanxi realized that Jing Muchen seemed to love his little brother very much. He never forced him to study and never demanded that he pass his exams.
One day, Jing Yanxi could not hold it in anymore. He grabbed Jing Muchen¡¯s pants and cried,¡± Why did you force me to do homework every day when I was in kindergarten? How much happiness did I lose from my childhood?!¡±¡±
Jing Muchen put down the newspaper and said casually,¡± Your brother almost died back then, so¡¡± You should treat him better in the future.¡±
Jing Yanxi was in tears.¡± Don¡¯t lie to me! I¡¯m not well-educated!¡± Wuwuwu!¡±
.
Downstairs, Jing Muchen finally finished watching the two children do their homework. He put down the magazine and said loudly,¡± Aunt Qiao, please help the two children bathe and coax them to bed.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡± Aunt Qiao walked over and brought the two little fellows upstairs.
Jing Muchen watched the finance show for a while. When Aunt Qiao was done with her work, he turned off the TV and went upstairs.
Opening the bedroom door, Su Ruowan was already lying on the bed, but she had not fallen asleep yet.
He looked down at the time. It was only 9:30.
¡°Why are you in bed so early?¡± Jing Muchen walked over and frowned slightly when he saw her sleepy face.
¡°My body is not toofortable.¡±Su Ruowan frowned and said in a low voice.
Jing Muchen nodded and walked into the bathroom.
.
Twenty minutester, Jing Muchen finished his shower and walked out with only a towel wrapped around him.
He pulled the nket away andy down with a sigh. His hands could not help but slide over and embrace her soft body in his arms.
¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan turned her back to him and said,¡± I want to go back to Moyang this weekend.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen was stunned for a moment before he said,¡± Alright, I¡¯ll arrange the work. We¡¯ll go over on Friday?¡±
¡°No need.¡± Su Ruowan reached out and ced her hand on her waist. She said softly,¡± You¡¯re so busy with work, so you don¡¯t have to apany me.¡± I bought a train ticket. It¡¯s very safe. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Chapter 845: Dont lie to me if Im not well-educated (6)
Chapter 845: Don¡¯t lie to me if I¡¯m not well-educated (6)
After a long while, Jing Muchen said softly,¡± Alright.¡±
Su Ruowan smiled and continued to close her eyes.
Jing Muchen lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. He reached out to turn off themp and the two of them fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms.
.
The next morning, when Su Ruowan woke up, she realized that the sanitary pad was clean without a trace.
She frowned. Did she remember the time of her period wrongly?
Just as she was thinking hard,¡± Wanwan!¡±Suddenly, Jing Yanxi¡¯s voice came from outside the door. She had no choice but to get up and answer,¡± I¡¯ming.¡±¡±
When she opened the bathroom door, she realized that the zipper of the little guy¡¯s coat could not be zipped up.
Su Ruowan sat down and helped him pull the zipper.
¡°Wanwan, we have a final exam today. This is my lucky suit. I can¡¯t even zip it up.¡±Jing Yanxi said with a frown.
Su Ruowan smiled helplessly,¡± Then if you can pull it up, how many marks can you get?¡±
This devilish brat had always been at the bottom of the ss in every exam, but he was actually so particr this time?
Jing Yanxi pursed her pink lips and said,¡± It depends on whether the questions are difficult or not.¡±
Su Ruowan finally pulled up the difficult zipper. She reached out and pinched his fair and tender little face. She smiled and said,¡± Then take the exam well. Good luck!¡±¡±
.
Shangguan Manor.
Shangguan Yan slowly walked downstairs with his walking stick. The three elders at the breakfast table looked up when they heard him and instantly stood up nervously.
¡°Aiya, Yanyan, just tell me what you want to eat. I¡¯ll get the servants to send it up for you. Your legs haven¡¯t recovered yet. Why did youe downstairs? What are you doing?¡± Zhao Xiali hurried over to support him, her face filled with worry.
¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. My legs are basically fine now.¡±Shangguan Yan smiled, smiled, didn¡¯t know, didn¡¯t know, didn¡¯t know, didn¡¯t know, didn¡¯t know, didn¡¯t know, didn¡¯t know, didn¡¯t know.
¡°Is that so?¡± Zhao Xiali helped him sit down and asked Auntie Zhou to add a set of chopsticks and chopsticks. She smiled and said,¡± I¡¯ll call the doctor toe over and take a look at youter. I¡¯ll ask him to prescribe some medicine for you.¡±¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Shangguan Yan nodded and looked at Old Master Shangguan, then at Shangguan Li. He said seriously,¡± Grandpa, Dad, Mom, I n to go on a long trip this Saturday.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± The three elders who had just calmed down suddenly felt their hearts race again.
¡°Yanyan, although your leg can walk now, it will take at least 100 days for you to recover from your injuries. Just listen to Mom and stay at home. Is there anything more important than your leg?¡±Zhao Xiali said with a frown.
Shangguan Yan shook his head.¡± No, if we wait any longer, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be toote.¡±
¡°What do you mean by toote?¡± Shangguan Li said coldly,¡± Brat, don¡¯t rely on your young age to recover quickly. If you get hurt outside, it¡¯ll be toote for you to regret it!¡±
Old Master Shangguan, on the other hand, stood up with a delighted expression.¡± Yanyan, are you going to pick up my granddaughter-inw?¡±
Zhao Xiali¡¯s face lit up when she heard this. She looked at Shangguan Yan and asked,¡± Really, son? Are you going to pick Lili up? Then, I¡¯ll go with you so that I can take care of you and Lili.¡±
¡°No need, Mom.¡± Shangguan Yan frowned deeply.¡± Lili is deliberately avoiding me, so this time, let me go alone.¡± By the way, my sister-inw will also go with me. She¡¯s Lili¡¯s best friend. She¡¯ll help me convince Lili. As for you guys, just wait at home for my triumphant return!¡±
Chapter 846: Dont lie to me if Im not well-educated (7)
Chapter 846: Don¡¯t lie to me if I¡¯m not well-educated (7)
Zhao Xiali smiled and nodded when she heard the word ¡± Kaixuan.¡± However, she had too many questions in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Where is Lili now?¡± How are you going to get there? Also, if it¡¯s just the two of you, there won¡¯t be anyone to take care of you on the way. Your leg injury still needs to be changed regrly¡¡±
Shangguan Yanforted her,¡± Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already booked a train ticket for this Saturday.¡±
¡°How can this be?¡± Zhao Xiali quickly said,¡± The two of you can go over too, but your legs haven¡¯t recovered yet. If you take the train, it¡¯s too easy for you to bump into something. I¡¯m worried.¡± How about this, let Mr. Liu drive you there so that you can take care of each other there. Besides, Lili is pregnant, so it¡¯s morefortable to take the car than the train.¡±
¡°Listen to your mother.¡± Shangguan Li also said,¡± Safety first.¡±
Shangguan Yan blinked and could only say,¡± Alright, then I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±
¡°Yanyan.¡± Old Master Shangguan joined in the fun again.¡± Is the ce far? I want to take a ride with you to see my granddaughter-inw.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan¡¯s forehead was full of ck lines.¡± Grandpa, don¡¯t make things worse. I¡¯m already a disabled person. Please spare me.¡±¡±
Old Master Shangguan blew at his beard and was so depressed that he couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.
.
In the afternoon, sses ended after the kindergarten exams.
Jing Muchen gave Li Menting a call, and Li Menting took Uncle Zhou¡¯s car to fetch the two children back to the old house.
.
At the Jing Mansion.
¡°Yanyan, how was your exam today?¡±In the living room, Li Menting sat beside Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu and asked.
Jing Yanxi held a huge strawberry in one hand and stared at the cartoon on the TV. He said without blinking,¡± It was good!¡±
¡°Really? That¡¯s great.¡± Li Menting was very pleased. This child used to hate school the most, but now he was able to go to school every day and finish his homework. She was already very satisfied, but she didn¡¯t expect him to pass the exam smoothly. As expected, children with a mother were much more obedient and sensible than before.
Just as the entire house was enjoying their family time, Aunt Hui¡¯s surprised voice suddenly sounded at the door.¡± Old Master, Madam, Eldest Young Madam is back.¡±¡±
Li Menting was shocked and quickly stood up to look at the door.
Sure enough, Zhang Luoya was wearing a ck skin-tight leather jacket. Her figure was graceful and her makeup was exquisite. She walked in glowing.
However¡Li Menting followed her body and saw arge suitcase by her feet.
¡°Loya, what are you doing?¡± Li Menting walked over uneasily and asked.
¡°I came back to get my things.¡± Zhang Luoya¡¯s expression was cold and her tone was cold.
¡°Take something?¡± Li Menting frowned, and Grandpa Jing¡¯s voice sounded from behind.¡± What do you mean?¡±¡±
¡°Humph.¡± Zhang Luoya let go of her suitcase and crossed her arms in front of her chest. She could no longer be bothered to pretend to be a subservient little wife. She said stiffly,¡± I came back to get my things. This¡¡± Is it difficult to understand?¡±
¡°You¡¡± Old Master Jing had never seen Zhang Luoya¡¯s disdainful attitude. He was speechless.
Li Menting sighed and grabbed Zhang Luoya¡¯s arm.¡± Luoya, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± ¡°Because you just experienced a minor birth, your body and heart must be very ufortable. That¡¯s why we didn¡¯t call you to urge you to move back. We¡¯re afraid of causing you a burden and psychological pressure. But you have to know that we¡¯ve been looking forward to your return day and night, especially Ah Chen. He¡¯s lost weight recently¡¡±
Chapter 847: Dont lie to me if Im not well-educated (8)
Chapter 847: Don¡¯t lie to me if I¡¯m not well-educated (8)
¡°Stop pretending!¡± Zhang Luoya shook off Li Menting¡¯s hand, and her beautiful face was full of mockery.¡± I¡¯m noting back to live here. You guys must be very proud, right? Look, look, the child in my stomach is gone, and you immediately brought Jing Muchen¡¯s son and daughter over to live. Tsk, tsk, tsk, isn¡¯t this family enjoying the happiness of family? Will you still remember me? Do you still remember the dead child in my stomach?¡±
¡°Loya, what are you talking about?¡±Li Menting couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry. In the past, although Zhang Luoya would asionally be petty, she was still considered a good wife. Why was she speaking so harshly now? Every word was filled with resentment¡
¡°Humph.¡± Zhang Luoya reached out to pick up the box.¡± Since you think my words are unpleasant, I won¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m going upstairs to get my things now. If you¡¯re worried, send someone to follow me, in case I identally take your things ande back to find trouble with meter.¡±
¡°You¡¡± Li Menting gritted her teeth as she watched Zhang Luoya stomp on the wooden floor in her high heels and then up the stairs.
¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t like First Aunt!¡±Behind him, Jing Yanxi had his hands on the back of the sofa and his short legs were kneeling on the sofa cushion as he spoke.
¡°Sigh.¡± Li Mengting walked over and thought about it before calling Li Muchen.
¡°Hello,¡±
¡°Hello, Ah Chen.¡± Li Menting nced upstairs.¡± You should go home. Your wife is back. She¡¯s packing her things upstairs. She said she¡¯s going to move her things away. She sounded so cold just now. Is there some misunderstanding between you two?¡±¡±
Li Muchenughed and said,¡±Mom, it¡¯s fine. Let her move if she wants to.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Li Menting panicked.¡± What do you mean?¡± You and Roya¡¡±
Li Muchen¡¯s calm voice was low and cold.¡± Mom, Luoya has filed for divorce with me, so¡¡±
¡°..¡±Li Menting¡¯s vision went ck, and the phone dropped to the ground with a thud.
She fell backward and fainted on the sofa.
¡°Grandma, Grandma!¡± Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu shouted in fear.
¡± Auntie Hui, call the family doctor,¡± Grandpa Jing shouted from the armchair.¡±
¡°Alright, Old Master.¡± Auntie Hui quickly walked over and picked up the phone to call the family doctor, Shi Mingjun.
¡°Also, call Shao Fan back quickly. Also, Ah Chen¡¡± Old Master Jing ordered again.
¡°Alright.¡± Aunt Hui nodded hurriedly, and her subordinates kept calling to inform her.
.
Li Corporation.
Li Muchen was stunned when the call was suddenly hung up. He put down his phone and continued to read the documents on the table.
However, after a few seconds, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and a trace of uneasiness appeared on his usually gentle face.
He picked up his phone and car keys, quickly got up, opened the office door, and walked out.
.
In the bedroom upstairs.
Zhang Luoya swept through the room.
Actually, there were not many things that really belonged to her. After she married Li Muchen, all her things were bought by the Jing family. But so what if the Jing family spent money to buy them? She was going to marry Li Muchen, so she had to take away everything that belonged to her.
Hence, she put all her clothes and makeup into her suitcase. Then, she looked at the CD yer. There were a few boxes of CD on it. They were all prenatal music that she had bought when she was pregnant.
Chapter 848: Dont lie to me if Im not well-educated (9)
Chapter 848: Don¡¯t lie to me if I¡¯m not well-educated (9)
Zhang Luoyaughed self-deprecatingly. She walked over, picked up the boxes of CD, and stuffed them into her suitcase.
.
When Zhang Luoya went downstairs, the family doctor had not arrived yet.
Li Menting was still lying on the sofa after being moved by Auntie Hui. Jing Yanxi and Jiujiu were standing there with fear on their faces. Old Master Jing was also worried.
Zhang Luoya took a look and left with the box.
Aunt Hui looked at Zhang Luoya¡¯s back and sighed.
.
Not long after Zhang Luoya left, the family doctor, Shi Mingjun, rushed over and performed emergency treatment on Li Menting in the living room.
After a while, Jing Shaofan walked in anxiously.¡± Dad, what happened?¡±¡±
¡°Sigh, it¡¯s really unfortunate for the family, unfortunate for the family!¡±Old Master Jing held his walking stick. He was extremely disappointed in his daughter-inw, Zhang Luoya.
At this moment, a series of hurried footsteps rushed in from outside.
Li Muchen was sweating profusely and looked flustered. He did not even wear a jacket and was only wearing a cashmere sweater over his shirt.
¡°Ah Chen¡¡± Just as Jing Shaofan was about to speak, Li Muchen ran upstairs without even changing his shoes.
Jing Shaofan was stunned as he watched him leave.
This eldest son had always been calm and steady. Why was he acting like a young man today? Could it be¡Did he really miss Zhang Luoya that much?
Jing Shaofan sighed deeply in his heart.
.
Li Muchen took two or three steps and went upstairs. He opened the bedroom door and rushed to the CD yer. Sure enough, all the discs on it were gone, including that one.
He sat back on the ground dejectedly. On the way back from thepany, he had sped up to 200 miles per hour. Unfortunately, the Li Group was too far away from the Jing Mansion and he could not make it in time.
Li Muchen¡¯s thick eyebrows were tightly knitted together. His mind was racing. He had to get that CD back immediately.
He pursed his lips, propped himself up with one hand, and walked downstairs.
.
Downstairs, Li Tingting had already woken up with the help of emergency treatment. When she opened her eyes and saw Jing Shaofan, tears flowed out of her eyes. She sobbed,¡± Shaofan, sob sob sob sob¡¡± What should he do? Luo Ya was going to divorce Ah Chen. What should he do?¡±
¡°..¡±Jing Shaofan was speechless. He frowned and looked at Shi Mingjun.¡± Mingjun, is Manting alright?¡±¡±
¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry.¡± Shi Mingjun said gently,¡± Auntie is old after all, and her body is not as good as before. She was suddenly stimted by the outside world, and she was unable to ept it, causing her body to go into shock. I¡¯ll prescribe some calming medicer. As long as you maintain a good mood, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal.¡±
Jing Shaofan nodded, finally relieved.
The sound of rapid footsteps came from upstairs again. Jing Shaofan turned around and saw Li Muchen rushing down from the second floor. Before he could say anything, Li Muchen had already run out of the door.
¡°..¡±Jing Shaofan was stunned.¡± Shaofan¡¡± His hands were tightly held by Li Menting, so he had to lower his head and look at her.
¡°What should we do? What that old monk said is true.¡±Li Menting looked at Jing Shaofan and then at Old Master Jing.¡± Luo Ya is going to divorce Ah Chen. Does that mean that Ah Chen is really childless?¡±¡±
Jing Shaofan frowned helplessly.¡± These are all superstitions. Why do you believe them?¡± Besides, we haven¡¯t gotten a divorce yet. There¡¯s still room for negotiation. Don¡¯t be anxious¡¡±
¡°How can I not be anxious? Ah Chen told me personally on the phone. By the way, where¡¯s Leah? Is Loa still upstairs?¡±Li Menting hurriedly stood up and wanted to go upstairs to stop Zhang Luoya.
¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±Jing Shaofan pressed her down and said,¡± Luo Ya left a long time ago.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Li Menting immediately quieted down. She blinked her eyes dejectedly, as if she had aged 10 years in an instant.
.
Small Theater: ¡± No Brother ¡±
One day, many yearster, Han Zhen and Gao Xiaoxiao brought Little White to visit Master Jing.
Jiujiu blushed when she saw Little White. She was too embarrassed to greet him.
Su Ruowan touched her little head and said,¡± Call me brother.¡±¡±
Jiujiu shook her head.
Su Ruowan looked at Xiao Bai¡¯s parents in embarrassment and lowered her head to persuade them,¡± Jiu Jiu, be good. Xiao Bai is just like Brother Yan Yan. He will treat you like a younger sister and protect you in the future. Quickly call him Brother.¡±¡±
Jiujiu suddenly cried.¡± Sob, sob, sob. Mommy, I don¡¯t want Brother. I don¡¯t want Brother.¡±¡±
¡°Why?¡± Su Ruowan was confused.
Jing Yanxi said casually,¡± She likes Xiao Bai and wants him to be her boyfriend.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan was speechless.
After that day, Han Zhen¡¯s family of three was banned from entering the city.
Chapter 849: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (1)
Chapter 849: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (1)
.
Zhang Luoya took a car all the way back to the Zhang residence. She dragged her suitcase back to her bedroom.
Just as she took out the clothes inside and hung them up, there was a knock on the door.¡± Miss, the son-inw is here.¡±
Guye? Zhang Luoya was stunned for a moment before she said angrily,¡± Let him go. I don¡¯t want to see him!¡±¡±
¡°..¡±The maid, Aunt Liu, turned around helplessly and said to Li Muchen,¡± Young Master, Miss said that she doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡±
Li Muchen¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. The cor of his shirt, which was usually clean and tidy, was actually turned up. He looked anxious and uneasy. It was obvious that he was anxious to chase after Miss. How pitiful. Aunt Liu sighed in her heart.
Li Muchen walked over and knocked on the door. He suppressed his voice and said,¡± Luoya, open the door.¡±¡±
Zhang Luoya sneered. What kind of trick was this? Do you want to make ast attempt to retain me? Where did he run off to?
She didn¡¯t say anything. She sat beside the open suitcase and opened the CD box one by one. She took out the CD inside, broke it into two pieces, and threw it into the trash can.
¡°Loya!¡± Li Muchen kept knocking on the door.¡± Open the door. I have something to tell you.¡±¡±
Zhang Luoya still did not say anything. Her hands did not stop moving until the sound of a kick on the door suddenly came from outside. There was also the sound of Mrs. Liu¡¯s panicked attempt to stop her.
She frowned. In the next second, the door was broken with a bang. Li Muchen strode in.
Zhang Luoya stood up and nced at the broken door. Then, she turned her gaze back to Li Muchen¡¯s face. His face, which had always been gentle and calm, was now filled with nervousness, uneasiness, and even a trace of fear.
Zhang Luoya was pleased with herself. It seemed like Li Muchen was notpletely uninterested in her!
Just as she was about to speak, Li Muchen rushed to her side. His eyebrows were furrowed and his eyes were cold. He looked as if he was going to eat her alive. He snatched the CD from her hand.
Li Muchen looked down at the CD in his hand and threw it away. He then looked at the open luggage at the side. He squatted down and picked up the CD one by one. Finally¡When he saw the old CD, he grabbed it tightly.
Zhang Luoya looked at the CD in his hand. Her original smug mood was gone. All that was left was a cold heart and self-mockery.
Zhang Luoya, you should bepletely awake now, right? He was so anxious toe over because you took his ex-wife¡¯s favorite CD.
Zhang Luoya¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. She could not hold it in any longer under such humiliation. She shouted,¡± Li Muchen! I want to divorce you!¡±
Li Muchen stood up. His expression had returned to his usual cold and aloof self. He nced at Zhang Luoya and said,¡± Alright, I¡¯ll get mywyer to talk to youter.¡±¡±
With that, he took the CD and left without looking back.
At the entrance of the living room, Zhang Xiaoxu was turning the key in one hand and walking in carelessly.
When he saw Li Muchen walking out of the room, Zhang Xiaokao narrowed his eyes and a chill ran down his spine. He was about to speak when Zhang Luoya¡¯s scream came from the bedroom. He was shocked and could not care less about Li Muchen anymore. He quickly walked into the bedroom.
.
In the bedroom, Zhang Luoya overturned her luggage and swept all the skincare products, cosmetics, and other bottles on the table to the ground. She screamed as if she had gone crazy.
Chapter 850: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (2)
Chapter 850: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (2)
¡°Luo Luo!¡± Zhang Xian rushed in and hugged Zhang Luoya.
Zhang Luoya wailed in his arms, trembling like a leaf in the cold wind. At this moment, she was a woman who was too sad. She no longer had the usual cold and arrogant aura of a strong woman. She was filled with defeat and helplessness.
She hated Xia Jinzhi, Li Muchen, Li Menting, and everyone in Family Jing! Why did she hate them for taking away the happiness that originally belonged to her? Why?
¡°Luo Luo, what¡¯s going on? Did Li Muchen bully you again? Say something!¡±Zhang Xiaoxu grabbed her shoulders and asked with his brows tightly knitted.
Zhang Luoya closed her eyes and tears streamed down her face. She gritted her teeth and said,¡± I hate Li Muchen. I hate him!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± Zhang Xiaoxu wiped away the tears on her face, and his low and devilish voice was like a poison.¡± Luo Luo, you are still young. Don¡¯t waste your time on a man who is not worth it. Promise me, divorce him.¡±¡±
Divorce? Was he really going to get a divorce? Zhang Luoya bit her lip hard, but her heart was at a loss like never before.
.
Li Muchen left the Zhang family¡¯s house and opened the car door to get in.
He panted slowly and his hands were still trembling. He lowered his head and inserted the key for a long time before inserting it.
He put the CD into the storagepartment and slowly started the car.
Thirty 30 minutester, she returned to the Reeves residence.
.
In the garage, Li Muchen parked the car and rolled down the window. He lowered his head and lit a cigarette.
His left arm was propped against the window, and his right hand was holding a cigarette between two fingers, smoking it asionally.
Li Muchen narrowed his eyes as the smoke swirled around him. There was aplicated look on his face.
Finally, he finished his cigarette and threw it away. He picked up the CD and got out of the car.
As soon as he walked into the living room, Li Menting¡¯s surprised voice sounded,¡± Ah Chen, Ah Chen¡¡±
Li Muchen changed into indoor slippers and walked over slowly.¡± Mom.¡±¡±
Li Menting grabbed his arm and looked at him.¡± Where¡¯s Roya? Have you talked to her?¡±¡±
Li Muchen nodded and said calmly,¡± Mom, mywyer will look for her tomorrow. We¡¯ve decided to get a divorce.¡±
¡°Divorce?¡± Li Menting, who had initially calmed down, became agitated again. She grabbed Li Muchen¡¯s arm tightly and said,¡± Ah Chen, why do you want a divorce? You should talk to her. If the child is gone, you can have another one. There¡¯s no need to divorce because of this.¡±
¡°Mom.¡± Li Muchen interrupted her.¡± Divorce is a decision made by both of us. This oue is also the best for all of us. That¡¯s it.¡±
¡°Ah Chen!¡± Li Menting opened her mouth and looked at Li Muchen¡¯s calm face. Her heart ached and she was anxious. She could not calm down at all when she thought about what the old monk had said.¡± What do you mean by ¡®good for everyone¡¯?! I disagree! I¡¯ll be the first to disagree! I want you to talk to her face to face. Mom will help you persuade her. We can definitely talk again¡¡±
Before she could finish, Jing Shaofan came up to her and pulled her back.¡±Manting, don¡¯t be so agitated. Have you forgotten what Mingjun said?¡± Besides, Ah Chen has just returned. Don¡¯t force him. Let him go upstairs and rest for a while.¡±
Earlier on, he saw Li Muchen running back and forth like a madman. Although he had calmed down now, he did not look too good. He was also very disheveled. The cor of his shirt was upturned, and even the hem of his shirt was exposed under his cashmere sweater. His pants were also a little dirty¡Jing Shaofan guessed that it must have something to do with Zhang Luoya. After the divorce, Chen should be the one who felt the most ufortable, so at this moment, Jing Shaofan didn¡¯t want to force him.
Chapter 851: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (3)
Chapter 851: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (3)
However, Li Menting was even angrier when she heard this. She flung his hand away and said,¡± Our son is getting a divorce. Why don¡¯t you let me persuade him?!¡± What are you thinking? Do you really want Ah Chen to get a divorce? He would be thirty-six years old after the New Year. Was he really going to live alone for the rest of his life?¡±
Jing Shaofan¡¯s face turned pale and red.¡± Ah Chen is my son, of course I feel sorry for him. What nonsense are you talking about?¡±¡±
Old Master Jing had been scared for a long time, and now he had heard the two of them arguing for a long time. He got up with a headache and mmed his walking stick on the ground. He shouted,¡± Stop arguing!¡± The children are scared by you!¡±
Li Menting immediately stopped talking. She nced at the two siblings sitting on the sofa and walked over.¡± Yanyan, Jiujiu, let¡¯s go. Grandma will take you home first.¡±¡±
The two little fellows nodded knowingly and obediently packed their things and carried their small school bags.
Li Mengting held her hand and left without even looking at Jing Shaofan.
Jing Shaofan looked at Li Muchen¡¯s back and sighed.¡± Chen, don¡¯t be too sad.¡± Don¡¯t worry. No matter what your final decision is, I will always support you.¡±
Li Muchen smiled and looked at Jing Shaofan.¡± Dad, thank you.¡±
Jing Shaofan smiled and patted him on the shoulder.¡± It¡¯s okay, go upstairs and rest.¡±¡±
.
Li Muchen went upstairs and entered the bedroom.
The dressing table and wardrobe were empty. Nothing that originally belonged to Zhang Luoya was there. At a nce, it was as if she had never lived here before.
Li Muchen walked to the bedside and sat down. He was still holding Xu Jiaying¡¯s CD.
Back then, when he had burned down the Li Residence, he had not been able to harden his heart and bring this CD back at thest moment before he left.
At that time, he thought that this should be thest memento Xi Wen left for him in this world.
So he couldn¡¯t bear to let her everything turn into ashes along with that house.
But today¡Li Muchen furrowed his brows again.
He did not dare to imagine that if he was a stepte today, the contents of this CD might immediately be known to the world.
Xi Wen was such a beautiful and innocent girl. Six years ago, he could choose to keep her secret. Now that she had left, he was even more unwilling to let her be talked about again.
Li Muchen took a deep breath and took out a lighter from his pocket.
After a crisp sliding sound, a small cluster of blue mes jumped. He aimed the CD at the mes, and slowly, the CD quickly turned ck and deformed.
Xi Wen¡
Li Muchen¡¯s eyes were stinging. He threw the CD that was about to burn to his fingers onto the floor. The pungent smell of smoke quickly filled the room. After burning for a few minutes, there was only a small piece of ck ash left on the floor.
Li Muchen raised his left hand to shield his eyes. A sense of despair and despair overwhelmed him. He pursed his lips and fell backward, losing consciousness.
.
The sky waspletely dark. Under the dim street lights, Li Menting held the two children¡¯s hands. Her heart was still heavy, and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.
¡°Grandma, are you unhappy?¡± Jiujiu lifted her head and asked as she walked.
Chapter 852: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (4)
Chapter 852: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (4)
Li Menting sighed heavily and said,¡± Your uncle and aunt are going to get a divorce. Grandma is very sad.¡±
¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be sad.¡± Jiujiuforted her in a childish voice,¡± Mommy said that if you¡¯re unhappy, you¡¯ll be happy after eating a candy.¡±
As she spoke, she stopped in her tracks and took out a White Rabbit Creamy Candy from her pocket. She raised her hand and said,¡± Grandma, this is for you!¡±
Li Menting reached out and patted Jiujiu¡¯s little head. Seeing her expectant eyes, she had no choice but to take the candy, peel off the wrapper, and put it in her mouth.
¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t like this auntie. It¡¯s good that uncle divorced her!¡±Jing Yanxi looked at Li Menting and said seriously.
Li Menting thought that the two children were innocent and didn¡¯t say anything else.
After taking two steps, she said,¡± We¡¯re home!¡±Jing Yanxi shouted excitedly. He broke free from Li Menting¡¯s hand and ran over to press the doorbell.
.
Just as she walked into the living room, Su Ruowan greeted her with an uneasy expression,¡± Mom, Dad called just now. He said that Eldest Brother has a high fever at home and asked you to go back immediately.¡±
¡°High fever?¡± Li Mengting let go of the two kids ¡®hands and said,¡± Alright, Ruowan, I¡¯ll leave the kids to you. I¡¯ll go back now.¡±¡±
With that, she turned around and left in a hurry.
Su Ruowan helped the two little fellows take off their small school bags and changed into indoor slippers. When they returned to the living room, Jing Yanxi started to sigh and say,¡± Wanwan, Uncle is so pitiful. That Aunt, I didn¡¯t like her when I was dating Dad. As expected, now she wants to divorce Uncle.¡±
¡°Ahem.¡± Jing Muchen looked at Jing Yanxi coldly. He was really picking a sore spot. Why did he have such a son who always liked to drag him down?
¡°Divorce?¡± Su Ruowan frowned.¡± How could this be?¡±
Could it be that Zhang Luoya had a miscarriage a while ago?
¡°That auntie even made grandma faint from anger today!¡±Jing Yanxi said.
Fainted? Su Ruowan looked at Jing Muchen uneasily and asked,¡± Hubby, should we go over and take a look? Will anything happen?¡±¡±
Jing Muchen put down the magazine and nced at her. He said casually,¡± It¡¯s okay. Eldest Brother is not a child anymore.¡±
Su Ruowan was speechless.
.
In just half a day, Shi Mingjun had visited the old residence twice. This time, it was because Li Muchen had a high fever.
He took out the thermometer from Li Muchen¡¯s armpit and looked at it. He frowned and said,¡± Uncle, Auntie, I suggest that we send Big Brother to the hospital. His fever has reached 40 degrees. It¡¯s quite serious.¡±¡±
Hence, Li Muchen was sent to the First People¡¯s Hospital.
Unexpectedly, Li Muchen¡¯s body temperature did not show any signs of dropping after lying in the hospital for two days and two nights. He did not wake up at all and his eyes were closed the entire time as if he was asleep.
Li Menting looked at her son¡¯s weak and red face, and her heart was filled with heartache and unease.
The doctor was also very helpless. He had tried all kinds of methods, but his body temperature did not drop. He could only say that he had done his best and let him stay in the hospital to continue the infusion to see the situation.
It was Saturday morning, and Li Muchen still showed no signs of improvement. She gritted her teeth and went to the temple on the mountain in Uncle Zhou¡¯s car.
.
When they arrived at the temple, Aunt Hui was carrying many bags. She looked at Li Menting, who was holding an incense stick, and knelt down piously. How have you been?¡±
Chapter 853: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (5)
Chapter 853: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (5)
Li Menting opened her eyes and saw that it was the old monk who had helped them with the divinationst time. He was dressed in in clothes and had a benevolent smile on his face as he stared at her.
Li Menting stood up, but before she could say anything, the old monk said,¡± Patron, is your son unwell?¡±¡±
¡°..¡±Li Menting was shocked and excited. She quickly said,¡± Yes, Master. My eldest son and his wife are getting a divorce. My son has been running a high fever for a few days, but his temperature won¡¯t go down. The doctor doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± Master, if you have any way, I hope you can save my son.¡±
¡°Haha.¡± The old monk stroked his beard and smiled.¡± I¡¯ve already said that your son is fated with Buddha. If you don¡¯t believe me, then¡ More and more tragedies would happen.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Li Menting trembled and almost fell to the ground.
Aunt Hui quickly went forward to support Li Menting. After a while, Li Menting touched her chest and looked at the old monk.¡± Master, what should we do?¡± My son, is he¡¡±
The old monk smiled and waved his hand from behind. A young monk walked over and handed him a Buddhist que.
¡°Where?¡± The old monk handed the Buddha que to Li Menting.¡± Take this Buddha que back and let your son wear it. This disaster will be resolved.¡±¡±
Li Menting took the Buddha token back with a precious expression.¡± Thank you, Master.¡±¡±
The old monk smiled mysteriously.¡± I only said that we can resolve this cmity. If we want to have a peaceful future, then as I saidst time, if you let your son convert to Buddhism, everything will naturally be resolved.¡±
Li Menting held the Buddha token in her hand in disbelief. Subconsciously, she still did not want Li Muchen to be a monk. She could not ept it even if he was ayman.
¡°Hehe, benefactor, there¡¯s no need to be too conflicted. Take this Buddha token back and try it out first.¡±After the old monk finished speaking, he lifted his feet and left.
Li Menting was stunned for a moment before she pulled Auntie Hui and said,¡± Auntie Hui, hurry up. Let¡¯s go back to the hospital now.¡±¡±
.
She hurried back to the hospital and hung the Buddha que on Li Muchen¡¯s body.
An hourter, a miracle urred. The doctor held the thermometer and said in surprise,¡± Strange, the temperature actually dropped.¡±
Li Menting was also surprised. She didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or worried.
Could it be that Ah Chen was really fated with Buddha?
.
This morning, Jing Muchen was also in aplicated mood.
It was just seven o¡¯clock in the morning. Su Ruowan opened her eyes, pushed away the big hand in front of her, and got up to stretch.
Jing Muchen stretched out his long arms and pulled her back into his embrace. Under the nket, he waspletely naked. His entire body was tightly pressed against her body, hot and passionate.
Su Ruowan was still wearing her pajamas and thought that her ¡± period ¡± had arrived. Jing Muchen could only kiss and touch her for the past two days to satisfy his addiction. It was very hard to hold it in.
¡°Honey.¡± Jing Muchen pressed his face against her neck and rubbed his nose against the delicate skin on her neck. He sighed and said,¡± Don¡¯t go, okay?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan grabbed his hand that was already in his pajamas and said,¡± No!¡±
Jing Muchen sighed. He hugged her from behind and pressed her tightly against his body.
Su Ruowan also felt the change in him. Her face was a little hot, so she could only soften her voice and coax him,¡± Hubby, just bear with it for a few days! When Ie back, I¡¯ll make it up to you, okay?¡±
Chapter 854: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (6)
Chapter 854: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (6)
Jing Muchen turned her chin back.¡± Okay, I¡¯ll pay you in advance.¡±¡±
Advance payment? Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes widened. In the next second, his thin lips pressed down like a hot knife through butter.
¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan was trembling from his kiss. This man¡¯s kissing skills were getting better and better¡She thought in a daze.
Finally, after the kiss, Su Ruowan reached out to block his thin lips and said,¡± Alright, I have to get up and pack my luggage. Ah Yan wille to pick me up in a while.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen let go of her hand and watched as she stood up and started packing.
.
An hourter, Jing Muchen changed into a set of home clothes and dragged Su Ruowan¡¯s luggage downstairs and ced it at the entrance.
She turned around and saw Jing Yanxi standing there in his Totoro pajamas. He stared at the pink suitcase and asked,¡± Dad, are you going on a business trip?¡±¡±
That tone seemed to be filled with surprise?
Jing Muchen red at him and said lightly,¡± It wasn¡¯t me.¡±
¡°..¡±Jing Yanxi blinked twice, then turned around and climbed up the stairs.
.
¡°Wanwan!¡± Jing Yanxi rushed into the bedroom and pouted. He looked at Su Ruowan who was wiping something on her face with dissatisfaction and asked,¡± Wanwan, are you going on a business trip secretly?¡±
She actually didn¡¯t tell him. She was really too much! Fortunately, he had juste out of the bathroom. Otherwise, he would not have noticed.
Su Ruowan stood up and wiped her face as she exined,¡± Yanyan, I¡¯m not going on a business trip. I¡¯m going back to Moyang.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
Moyang? Jing Yanxi quickly said,¡±I want to go too!¡± I want to see Grandma!¡±
¡°..¡±After Su Ruowan finished her skincare, she picked up her bag and walked over.¡± Yanyan, listen to me. You still have to go to ss. When your kindergarten is on vacation, I will definitely bring Grandma back to stay. When that timees, I will ask her to cook delicious food for you every day, okay?¡±
¡°..¡±Jing Yanxi frowned and said weakly,¡± I don¡¯t have to go to ss. I want to see Grandma.¡±¡±
¡°No.¡± Su Ruowan firmly disagreed. She reached out and held his hand as they walked downstairs.¡± Come, let¡¯s go eat breakfast with Mommy.¡±¡±
.
At the breakfast table, Jiujiu pouted unhappily when she heard that Su Ruowan wanted to go back to Moyang.
When Su Ruowan finally coaxed Jiujiu, Shangguan Yan¡¯s car also arrived.
¡°Big brother.¡± Shangguan Yan rolled down the window and greeted them from inside the car.
Jing Muchen looked at him coldly and walked over without saying a word. He opened the trunk and put his luggage inside.
Shangguan Yan pursed his lips and immediately went silent.
Although it was Su Ruowan who suggested not to let Eldest Brother go, but the current situation¡He had better shut up.
Su Ruowan watched as Jing Muchen carried the suitcase for her personally. Her heart was already very touched. When no one was paying attention, she reached out to hold his hand and whispered,¡± Hubby, thank you.¡± I promise that I¡¯ll settle this matter quickly and bring my mother back for the new year smoothly.¡±
Jing Muchen¡¯s expression softened slightly. He nodded and said,¡± Give me a call when you get there.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded vigorously.
Jing Muchen instructed Xiao Liu to drive slowly and pay more attention to the traffic rules¡
Xiao Liu nodded submissively, but Su Ruowan was a little embarrassed. After all, Xiao Liu was not her chauffeur.
In the end, Su Ruowan finally got into the car and waved goodbye to the father and son who were standing by the door.
Chapter 855: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (7)
Chapter 855: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (7)
Xiao Liu felt relieved and finally drove the car out.
.
At the entrance of the vi, the father and son stood there for a long time without moving.
After half a day, Jing Muchen sighed deeply.
Jing Yanxi imitated him and sighed.¡± You really don¡¯t make me feel at ease.¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi turned around and went back into the house after he finished speaking. Jing Muchen nced at his back in annoyance and held Jiujiu¡¯s hand as he went back into the house.
.
In the car.
Shangguan Yan said apologetically,¡± Sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you toe with me.¡±
Shangguan Yan felt as if he owed his eldest brother hundreds of millions of yuan. Now that he thought about it, he felt a chill down his spine. He began to realize that his decision was too selfish. He was only thinking about seeing Lili, so he was only happy and ignored the feelings of his eldest brother, sister-inw, and even the two children.
Su Ruowan shook her head and said,¡± No, I didn¡¯t do it all for you. I wanted to bring my mother over to live with me. Moreover, your older brother has been very busy with work recently, so I didn¡¯t let him follow. The two children also have sses, so it has nothing to do with you.¡±
Shangguan Yan nodded and felt a little better.
.
Four hourster, the car finally arrived at the entrance of Moyang¡¯s New Era neighborhood.
Shangguan Yan looked at the name at the entrance of the neighborhood and was a little nervous for a moment.
Su Ruowan told Little Liu the building number and the car slowly drove in.
.
At the convenience store.
Li Qing was sitting behind the counter and watching TV. Suddenly, she saw a white car parked outside the door. She frowned and stood up. She saw the back door open.
¡°Mom!¡± Su Ruowan took her bag and walked out of the car, heading straight into the house.
¡°Xiao Wan?¡± Li Qing was a little frightened.¡± You child, why¡¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance that you¡¯reing back?¡±
Su Ruowan smiled.¡± Mom, if I told you in advance, Sister Wu would definitely have run away, right? By the way, where¡¯s Sis Wu?¡± Su Ruowan asked as she looked into the living room behind the supermarket.
Li Qing whispered,¡± Lili is taking an afternoon nap. We have lunch early, so she usually takes an afternoon nap at this time.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded her head in satisfaction. She put her bag down and said,¡± Mom, there¡¯s another person who came with me this time.¡±
Shangguan Yan finally got out of the car with Xiao Liu¡¯s help. He walked in excitedly with a walking stick in one hand.¡± Lili, Lili¡¡±
Su Ruowan shushed her,¡± Lili is taking an afternoon nap in the room. Be softer.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan hurriedly nodded and then greeted Li Qing,¡± Auntie Su, hello, I¡¯m Shangguan Yan. We met at thest wedding. I¡¯m Big Brother¡¯s best man. Do you still remember me?¡±
Li Qing nodded.¡± I remember, I remember. Hello.¡±¡±
¡°Auntie Su, thank you for taking care of Lili recently. Thank you!¡±Shangguan Yan gave Li Qing a big bow.
¡°Ah?¡± Li Qing looked at him nkly.¡± What do you mean?¡±
Shangguan Yan said with a bright smile,¡± Lili is my wife.¡±
¡°..¡±Li Qing was a little stunned. She looked at Shangguan Yan and then looked at Su Ruowan. For a moment, she could note back to her senses.
¡°Auntie Su, Lili is still taking an afternoon nap, right? Then I¡I¡¯ll go in and see her first. You guys chat first.¡±Shangguan Yan could not wait any longer. After saying this, he lifted his feet and walked into the inner room.
Chapter 856: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (8)
Chapter 856: Your kissing skills are really getting better and better (8)
Li Qing worriedly followed her to Su Ruowan¡¯s door. She watched as the young and beautiful man pushed the door open and walked in. She was about to follow him in when Su Ruowan quickly pulled her arm and closed the door with one hand. She said softly,¡± Mom, let¡¯s not go in. Let the two of them talk alone.¡±¡±
¡°..¡±Li Qing was helped out by Su Ruowan and asked,¡± Is Lili really his wife?¡±
Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± Yes, future wife.¡±¡±
Li Qing nodded and felt relieved.
.
Inside the house.
Shangguan Yan slowly walked to the small bed with the help of his walking stick.
On the bed, Wu Lili was sleeping soundly with her eyes closed. The bright red quilt with the word ¡± Xi ¡± on it covered her from the neck down, revealing only her small face. Perhaps because she was pregnant, she did not put on any makeup. The skin on her face was fair and clear. Compared to her previous beauty, she looked more gentle and beautiful at this moment.
Shangguan Yan looked at her and the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up. His gaze also moved from her face down to her stomach.
He breathed lightly and slowly ced his hand on it.
Wu Lili was still sleeping soundly. She didn¡¯t even move.
Shangguan Yan became bolder. He gently put his crutch aside and wanted to sit on the bed.
Unexpectedly, the small bed was too weak and could not withstand the weight of the two of them. The moment he sat down, the bed suddenly creaked, scaring Shangguan Yan so much that his entire body froze.
He looked at Wu Lili nervously. After a long time, he found that she didn¡¯t show any signs of waking up. He exhaled slowly, rxed his body, and sat down.
After a while, Shangguan Yan finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He reached out and ced his hand on Wu Lili¡¯s face.
His thumb gently slid across her cheek twice. Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes were smiling, and he could not help but move his finger to her lips again. As he smiled, he stroked her lips, and his entire heart softened.
.
Wu Lili was dreaming again.
She dreamed that Mother Wu knew that she was pregnant. She picked up a broom and chased her around the house. As she ran, she scolded,¡± Don¡¯t run! Damned girl! What was wrong with learning? She had to get pregnant before getting married! How dare you lie to me and run to T City? I¡¯ll abort your child today or I won¡¯t be your mother!¡±
¡°Mom, don¡¯t! The child is innocent!¡± Wu Lili cried as she held her stomach tightly.
¡°Innocent? The seed left behind by a wild man, even if it was innocent, could not be taken!¡±Mother Wu picked up the broom and whipped her stomach hard.
¡°Oh my god!¡± Wu Lili shouted and shook her head.
¡°Lili, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shangguan Yan was frightened by Wu Lili¡¯s sleep talk. He held her face with both hands and tried to wake her up.¡± Lili, Lili, wake up Lili¡¡±
Wu Lili opened her eyes and saw a handsome face.
She blinked her eyes in a daze, her mind still a little muddled.
Shangguan Yan looked at Wu Lili¡¯s silly expression and thought that she was so cute. She hadn¡¯t seen him for so long. Look, she must be so surprised.
¡°Lili, your husband is here to take you and the baby home. Are you happy?¡±He smiled heartlessly and held Wu Lili¡¯s face with both hands. His red lips pouted slightly and he leaned toward her face.
His handsome face was getting closer and closer, and his hot breath was on her face. There was also the smell of mint aftershave. It was refreshing and pleasant. Wu Lili stared at him in a daze, and her head was almost turned into paste by the smell.
Finally, Shangguan Yan felt those two soft lips again.
He moved his tongue around her lips patiently, tracing her shape with the tip of his tongue until both lips were stained with his scent. Then, he reached in and hooked his soft tongue around hers.
Chapter 857: Shes Pregnant (1)
Chapter 857: She¡¯s Pregnant (1)
The moment their tongues touched, Wu Lili¡¯s eyes widened and she gritted her teeth.¡±¡±
¡°Hiss.¡± Shangguan Yan was in so much pain that his handsome face was tangled together, and he almost shed a crocodile tear.
Wu Lili loosened her mouth and watched Shangguan Yan retreat. She covered her mouth with her long and beautiful hand and said with a pitiful expression,¡± Honey, you bit me so hard.¡±
Wu Lili¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment at his usation. Then, she looked at his innocent expression and his actions¡
Wu Lili¡¯s face darkened. The shock she felt at this moment was far greater than the shock she felt at the beginning. She pushed Shangguan Yan¡¯s body away from her with both hands. Then, she pulled the quilt with the word ¡°Xi¡± on it tightly to cover her neck and said with disgust,¡± Why are you here?¡± And¡ Who told you to kiss me?¡±
There seemed to be a breath breath in his mouth, a mint-vored¡Wu Lili felt very ufortable, especially when she was only wearing a thin nightgown under the nket. She didn¡¯t even wear any underwear forfort. She felt too insecure.
Shangguan Yan took a long time to recover from the pain in his tongue. After hearing Wu Lili¡¯s question, he blinked and smiled habitually.¡± Lili, I told you just now that I¡¯m here to take you and the baby home. Are you happy?¡±¡±
¡°Are you crazy?¡± Wu Lili was about to be defeated by him. Why didn¡¯t she realize that this brat had such a spirit of reluctance? She didn¡¯t answer her calls or text messages, and he was still so happy. That was enough.
¡°Yeah, do you have any medicine?¡± Shangguan Yan smiled brightly.
He had decided that since Wu Lili refused to ept him, he would use dog-skin ster to pester her until the end. Wasn¡¯t there a saying that said otherwise? ¡°A fierce woman is afraid of a pestering man¡±!
¡°..¡±Wu Lili vomited blood in her heart as she looked at Shangguan Yan, who looked like a silly, white, and sweet girl. She endured for a long time before she said,¡± You get up, I want to get up.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan made an ¡± oh ¡± sound and shifted his butt out of the bed.
Wu Lili looked at him warily and said again,¡± Get up!¡±
Don¡¯t you understand humannguage?
Shangguan Yan blinked innocently.¡± I didn¡¯t press on your nket. It¡¯s so spacious. Isn¡¯t it enough for you to get up?¡± Then I¡¯ll move it again.¡±
As he said that, he moved his butt out of the way in an understanding manner.
Wu Lili was speechless.
¡°Get out! I want to get up!¡± The next second, Wu Lili said.
Shangguan Yan immediately frowned and said bitterly,¡± My leg injury hasn¡¯t recovered yet. I can only sit down now, but I can¡¯t stand up on my own.¡±
¡°..¡±Wu Lili waspletely confused.
So, Wu Lili was still lying under the quilt, blinking her eyes, while Shangguan Yan was sitting leisurely on the edge of the bed, looking at her with deep and loving eyes.
.
Outside, in the living room.
Su Ruowan drank a ss of water and dialed Jing Muchen¡¯s cell phone number. After the call connected, she reported,¡± Hubby, I¡¯m already home.¡±
¡°Yes, I am. Have you had lunch?¡± On the other end of the phone, Jing Muchen, the full-time father, had just taken his two children for lunch. At this moment, he was sitting on the sofa in the living room and looking at his tablet. Jiujiu was sitting at the side and reading her storybook. Jing Yanxi was riding a children¡¯s bicycle in the living room and practicing circles.
Chapter 858: Shes Pregnant (2)
Chapter 858: She¡¯s Pregnant (2)
¡°Not yet.¡± Su Ruowan rubbed her belly and said,¡± It¡¯s already past lunchtime. I don¡¯t feel like eating.¡±¡±
¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Jing Muchen frowned when he heard that. Jing Yanxi happened to bump into the sofa while riding his bicycle. When he looked up and saw Jing Muchen¡¯s sharp expression, he was stunned.
¡°No, I just don¡¯t have much of an appetite. Maybe it¡¯s because thepany has been busy recently, so I keep feeling a little tired.¡±Su Ruowan replied honestly.
¡°If you feel tired, quit your job. Anyway, you have to report to school in the spring. Take advantage of this time to rest well and spend more time with me.¡±Jing Muchen said matter-of-factly.
¡°..¡±Su Ruowan coughed lightly,¡± Alright, then I¡¯ll resign when I get back.¡±¡±
Anyway, there were only a few days left before she went back to work. She had to appease him first.
¡°Yes.¡± Jing Muchen nodded in satisfaction and reminded her,¡± If you still feel unwell, remember to go to the hospital and tell me the results.¡±¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Because of his concern, Su Ruowan smiled lightly. She only felt that her heart was filled with sweetness.
After the two of them chatted for a while, Su Ruowan reluctantly hung up the phone.
¡°Xiao Wan.¡± Li Qing walked out of the kitchen and said,¡± I heated up the soup that I made in the morning. Why don¡¯t you and Lili¡¯s husband have someter?¡± Also, you guys haven¡¯t eaten lunch yet, right? Do you want me to cook a few more dishes?¡±
¡°No need, Mom.¡± Su Ruowan nced at the tightly shut bedroom door and said,¡± Ah Yan might not be able toe out for a while. I don¡¯t have much of an appetite either. Let¡¯s talk about it at night.¡±¡±
Li Qing nodded and turned to look at the closed bedroom door.¡± Lili, did she throw a tantrum with her husband?¡±¡±
Otherwise, why would shee to Moyang without saying a word and say that she would stay for a few months?
Su Ruowan put her phone back on the table and nodded,¡± Mom, this time we came here to bring Lili back. Secondly, we want to bring you to D City to live with me.¡±
When Li Qing heard this, she was stunned and a trace of uneasiness shed across her face. She lowered her head and said after a long time,¡± Xiao Wan, I won¡¯t go to D City. You guys can take Lili away. She¡¯s pregnant and it¡¯s really not convenient for her to be outside¡¡±
¡°No!¡± Su Ruowan got up and walked over to hold Li Qing¡¯s arm. She said intimately,¡± Mom, we have to bring Lili back. But you, I have to bring you back too.¡± When I came, I told Chen Chen that if you don¡¯te with me, I won¡¯t leave either. I¡¯ll stay here until you¡¯re willing to go back with me.¡±
¡°..¡±Li Qing sighed and said,¡± You just have to live well with Chen Chen in City D. It¡¯s the new year. Why should I go over? I¡¯ll make the inws despise me.¡±¡±
¡°Mom, my parents-inw are super nice people. How could they dislike you?¡±Su Ruowan frowned and continued to persuade him,¡± Moreover, you used to live in our newly moved vi. You didn¡¯t live with your parents-inw. I¡¯ve also tidied up the room for you. It¡¯s on the first floor, so it¡¯s especially convenient. There¡¯s a garden outside our house. You can sunbathe there during the day or if you want to exercise. If you want to visit, you can go to the old house. It¡¯s only a few steps away. It¡¯s especially convenient to walk back and forth.¡±
Unexpectedly, Li Qing said immediately,¡± I¡¯m not used to living in a vi, and I¡¯m not used to living in the city. Xiao Wan, Mom really doesn¡¯t want to go anywhere this year. Later, you can bring Lili back to D City. Don¡¯t let Chen Chen wait at home.¡±¡±
Chapter 859: She’s Pregnant (3)
Chapter 859: She¡¯s Pregnant (3)
¡°Mom, I¡¯m worried about you staying here alone. It¡¯s fine if I didn¡¯t have the ability in the past, but now my life is really happy. Therefore, I also want you to live with me. Only when you¡¯re by my side will my heart really feel at ease.¡±Looking at Li Qing¡¯s conflicted expression, Su Ruowan said,¡± Also, Mom, when I came over this morning, Yanyan kept moring toe and see you, and so did Jiujiu¡Mom, don¡¯t you miss your grandchildren? Don¡¯t you want to see them every day and live with them?¡±
¡°Sigh.¡± Li Qing sighed. Her face, which had been baptized by time, was covered with a faintyer of sorrow.
Su Ruowan¡¯s nose was sore. She opened her arms and hugged her mother who was even thinner than herself. She slowly said,¡± Mom, ever since I was sensible, I have never seen my father. In the past, I was insensible. When I was young, I even med you because of this and hated you in my heart. But do you know? Ever since I gave birth to Jiujiu five years ago, I can especially understand how you¡¯ve been feeling all these years. A single woman raising a daughter alone and raising her up. You¡¯ve endured for decades, been strong, and endured the malicious gazes and criticisms of the outside world¡You must have had a hard time all these years, and you must be very lonely in your heart. I understand all of this, and I can empathize with you. So now, I finally have a home of my own. If you don¡¯t live in this home, I really feel that I¡¯m unfilial. I really can¡¯t leave you here alone to live¡
Mom, just listen to me ande to D City with me, okay?¡±
Li Qing reached out and ced her hand on Su Ruowan¡¯s arm. Her eyes were red as she finally said,¡± I¡¯ll think about it.¡±¡±
Hearing this answer, Su Ruowan sighed in her heart. She pursed her lips and was about to speak again when Wu Lili¡¯s voice came from the bedroom.
Su Ruowan and Li Qing looked at each other and could only put down the topic in front of them and quickly walked over.
.
In the bedroom, Wu Lili was lying on the bed and shouting,¡± Aunty Su, Aunty Su,e quickly! Help!¡±¡±
¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan¡¯s face was full of helplessness. Hearing her high-pitched screams, he was worried and wanted tough. He could only say,¡± Lili, stop screaming. Be careful not to disturb the fetus again.¡±¡±
¡°Auntie Su! Auntie Su!¡± Wu Lili couldn¡¯t stand him anymore. He just sat there and looked at her like a fool. He didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at her with his burning eyes. Helplessly, she could only call Li Qing into the house to save her because she had been lying there for a long time and her entire body was almost numb!
Su Ruowan pushed open the door with a bang and asked,¡± Sister Wu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
When Wu Lili saw Su Ruowan, her entire person quieted down. She then nced at Li Qing who was behind Su Ruowan. In a sh, everything seemed to be clear.
No wonder Shangguan Yan would appear here. Li Qing must have told Su Ruowan, and Su Ruowan told Shangguan Yan!
¡°Auntie Su, why did you betray me?¡±Wu Lili bit her lip and suddenly felt hurt. She thought that this would be the safest ce to hide, but she was betrayed by her most trusted elder!
Li Qing was stunned. She looked at Wu Lili and stammered.
Shangguan Yan quickly said,¡± This matter has nothing to do with Auntie Su! I was the one who found out that you lived here!¡±
Wu Lili red at him.¡± Do you think I¡¯m stupid? You investigated? How did you check?¡±
Chapter 860: She’s Pregnant (4)
Chapter 860: She¡¯s Pregnant (4)
Shangguan Yan looked at Wu Lili and replied with a smile,¡± Lili, you¡¯re not stupid. Your husband is too smart.¡±¡±
Wu Lili was speechless.
Su Ruowan had no choice but to step forward and say,¡± Sister Wu, it has nothing to do with my mother. It was indeed Ah Yan who found out that you came to Moyang in advance, and the only person you knew here was my mother, so we made a bold guess and wanted toe over to try our luck. We didn¡¯t expect you to really live here.¡±
Wu Lili looked at Su Ruowan and said coldly,¡± Hmph, I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet! Why are you here with him now?¡±
¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s face was full of embarrassment as she said,¡± Sister Wu, I came to pick up my mother and return to D City for the New Year, so I came over with Ah Yan. Look, if I take my mother away, you¡¯ll be the only one left here. It¡¯s the new year, and no one can take care of you. You¡¯re still pregnant, this¡ How miserable. So, you might as welle back with us.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Wu Lili held the nket tightly and replied with a righteous look,¡± Why should I go back? I¡¯m so happy living here. If no one takes care of me, so be it. I¡¯m not a three-year-old child anymore. I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me.¡±¡±
¡°Nonsense!¡± Shangguan Yan frowned. His unhappy eyes looked like he was looking at a naughty child.¡± Although you¡¯re not a three-year-old child, you¡¯re pregnant with a child. Lili, juste back with me. I promise that I will treat you well wholeheartedly in the future. I will only listen to you and smile at you. I will do whatever you say. If you ask me to go east, I will never go west. All my assets are yours. I¡It¡¯s also yours!¡±
In the end, it was simply an impassioned confession of love!
Wu Lili had been tortured by him for a long time. Hearing his mushy words, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She kicked him from under the nket.
Shangguan Yan was sitting on the bed with only half of his buttocks. Suddenly, he was kicked by her and lost his bnce. His whole body fell down from the bed. Apanied by the sound of him falling to the ground, he also let out a miserable cry.
Su Ruowan was frightened by this sudden scene. She quickly walked over and squatted down. She saw Shangguan Yan lying on the ground, his hands still tightly pressing on her left leg. She didn¡¯t dare to touch him and could only ask nervously,¡± Ah Yan, did you hurt your leg? Does it hurt? I¡I¡¯ll call the ambnce immediately.¡±
¡°No, sister-inw!¡± Shangguan Yan grabbed Su Ruowan¡¯s arm, his handsome face full of patience and pain. He gritted his teeth and looked up at Wu Lili, who was so scared that she sat up on the bed. He said,¡± Lili, if you don¡¯t vent your hatred, you can continue to kick me. As long as you¡¯re happy, even if this leg is really broken and crippled! I don¡¯t care either, but I have to tell you that what I said just now came from the bottom of my heart. There¡¯s absolutely no lie! Lili, you have to believe in me!¡±
Su Ruowan was extremely anxious. She looked at Shangguan Yan, and her facial features seemed to have been tortured by the pain. However, Wu Lili remained unmoved. She stood up anxiously and shouted at Wu Lili,¡± Sister Wu! Why are you so cold and heartless! Because of you, Ah Yan was first hurt by you and got into a car ident. He was in the hospital for a few weeks. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to be discharged from the hospital after your joints have recovered. Who knew that you would suddenly leave D City? He was worried that you would be alone outside without anyone to take care of you and that you would be bullied¡If I hadn¡¯t persuaded him, he would havee to look for you a month ago!
He doesn¡¯t care about his leg at all. He really values you more than his life. A man can do this for you. Aren¡¯t you touched at all? Yes, you got pregnant in a daze. You¡¯re very unfortunate, but Ah Yan has paid the price he deserves. Moreover, he also said that he¡¯s willing to take responsibility for you, not only because you¡¯re pregnant with his child, but also because you¡¯re the woman he sincerely wants to marry! I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re still hesitating about. What exactly is going on in your mind?¡±
Chapter 861: Shes Pregnant (5)
Chapter 861: She¡¯s Pregnant (5)
Wu Lili had never seen Su Ruowan criticize her so sharply. She had always been such a gentle person, but at this moment, she was like an angry little lion, shouting at her.
Wu Lili pouted and lowered her head.
Shangguan Yan saw Wu Lili¡¯s ¡± wronged ¡± look and couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He quickly pulled Su RuRuowan¡¯s sleeve and said,¡± Sister-inw, it¡¯s all my fault. I made you worry about me. But please don¡¯t me Lili. I was indeed the one who made a mistake first, so it¡¯s reasonable that Lili can¡¯t ept me. Also, I still have the same words. I will wait. No matter how long it takes, I will wait for Lili to change her mind and ept me. I will let her know that I, Shangguan Yan, am the only man worthy of her life.¡±
Wu Lili blinked her eyes quickly, and her heart gradually wavered. Shangguan Yan¡Did he really like her that much?
Su Ruowan sighed and nced at Shangguan Yan¡¯s leg. She said,¡± Alright, Ah Yan, don¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯ll call the ambnce over immediately, okay? Your leg injury hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. If you fall like this and wait for a long time, I¡¯m afraid that your leg¡¡±
¡°No need.¡± Shangguan Yan stared at Wu Lili¡¯s lowered face and said,¡± Unless Lili promises to give me a chance, I won¡¯t go to the hospital today.¡±
¡°..¡±Su Ruowan was helpless and could only go to the bedside. She continued to persuade Wu Lili,¡± Sister Wu, quickly agree. If you don¡¯t agree, Ah Yan¡¯s leg might not be able to keep it! You¡¯ve already caused him to get into a car ident. Could it be¡Do you still want him to be a cripple because of you?¡±
The scales in Wu Lili¡¯s heart were pulling each other with difficulty.
On the one hand, she really felt that it was impossible between her and Shangguan Yan. Their personalities were poles apart, and their family backgrounds were worlds apart. Even her age was almost three years older than him.
On the other hand, she was pregnant. She did not want to be a bloody executioner. The reason why she had acted to deceive Shangguan Yan back then was to make him retreat. Who knew that he would be so agitated that he would go racing and get into a car ident¡The moment she found out, she felt very guilty in her heart. It was only because Shangguan Yan suddenly confessed to her that she was so scared that she could only quickly arm herself and escape from his side. But she did not expect that now, he actually wanted her to choose the life or death of his leg¡
Wu Lili really wanted to shout,¡± Motherf * cker, I can¡¯t do that!¡±
¡°Sister Wu!¡± Su Ruowan was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She desperately shook her arm and said,¡± Sister Wu, I¡¯m begging you, okay? Promise me first and let Ah Yan see a doctor, or else¡¡± What if¡Sis Wu, he¡¯s the father of the child in your stomach! Do you think the child would want you to do this?
Its mother had once caused its father to lose a leg. How would it look at you then?¡±
Wu Lili finally raised her head and saw Shangguan Yan¡¯s nervous and sincere expression. She bit her lip and frowned. She said with difficulty,¡± Okay, I promise you. Call the ambnce quickly.¡±¡±
¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan was so happy that he was at a loss for words. He smiled happily and looked at Wu Lili, who had lowered her head again. He was so excited that he could not speak for a long time.
Su Ruowan finally dialed 120.
When she put down her phone, she realized that her forehead was covered in sweat. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was nervous or afraid.
.
Fifteen minutester, the ambnce arrived outside the convenience store.
Chapter 862: Shes Pregnant (6)
Chapter 862: She¡¯s Pregnant (6)
Shangguan Yan was carefully ced on a stretcher by the medical staff and carried into the car.
Su Ruowan picked up her bag and said to Li Qing and Wu Lili,¡± Mom, Sister Wu, I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±¡±
Li Qing nodded and said,¡± Xiaowan, don¡¯t be too nervous. Remember to give me a call after you¡¯re done with the checkup.¡±¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan nodded and nced at the guilty Wu Lili. Then, she turned around and got into the ambnce.
.
In the ambnce, Su Ruowan was sitting with two medical staff. She looked worriedly at Shangguan Yan on the stretcher andforted him,¡± Ah Yan, does it hurt? Bear with it for a while. There will definitely be no problem after the check-up!¡±
Ever since she was carried onto the stretcher, Shangguan Yan had been smiling with his eyes out of focus. Now, he seemed to have heard Su Ruowan¡¯s words clearly. He turned his head to look at her and said,¡± Sister-inw, Lili just promised to give me a chance, right?¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Su Ruowan looked at him helplessly and sighed.¡± Ah Yan, you¡¯re really¡¡± You don¡¯t cherish yourself too much.¡±
If Sister Wu refused to agree, wouldn¡¯t he have to endure the pain forever? He was really too stupid.
¡°Haha.¡± Shangguan Yan smiled smugly. There seemed to be a hint of craftiness in his bright starry eyes.¡± Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. Actually¡¡± My leg wasn¡¯t hurt. When I was kicked down by Lili just now, I had already paid attention to raising my left leg.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Su Ruowan was stunned.¡± What do you mean?¡±
Shangguan Yan¡¯s smile became even more smug.¡± I just wanted to y a trick to hurt myself. I didn¡¯t expect this trick to be so effective.¡±¡±
¡°..¡±Suddenly, Su Ruowan felt like she was in a bad state. Just now, she was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. At this moment, there was still a buzzing sound in her head.
She lowered her shoulders dejectedly. After a long while, she finally said in a dilemma,¡± To think that I was so nervous for you just now. I was afraid that you would really lose your leg. Because of this, I even yelled at Sister Wu¡¡±
¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m really grateful to you. If big brother saw your posture just now, he would definitely be shocked by you.¡±Shangguan Yan smiled heartlessly. When he thought about how Wu Lili had promised to give him a chance, he was so happy that he couldn¡¯t be happier.
Su Ruowan helplessly pursed her lips and nced at the medical staff in the car. She lowered her head and whispered,¡± Then, we now¡¡± There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital, right?¡±
¡°Go! Why not?¡± Shangguan Yan put his hands behind his head and said with a satisfied expression,¡± I have toplete the act. If the injury is not serious, how can I show my sincerity?¡±
Su Ruowan was speechless.
.
Moyang First People¡¯s Hospital.
Sure enough, after the X-ray was taken, the doctor adjusted his sses and said,¡± The fracture of the calf is recovering very well. It can be used for weight-bearing exercises.¡±
In the wheelchair, Shangguan Yan nodded and said,¡± Doctor, I want to be hospitalized.¡±¡±
The doctor was speechless.
He looked at the X-ray in his hand again and said,¡± In this case, we generally rmend that you go home to recuperate.¡±
Shangguan Yan smiled.¡± Doctor, I¡¯ll pay double the hospitalization fee. I want to be hospitalized.¡±¡±
.
In the end, Shangguan Yan finally got his wish and was admitted to the VIP ward on the top floor.
Su Ruowan took his bank card, ID card, and other documents. She went upstairs and downstairs several times and finally paid the fees andpleted the hospitalization procedures.
Chapter 863: Shes Pregnant (7)
Chapter 863: She¡¯s Pregnant (7)
.
In the VIP ward.
¡°Ah Yan, then you should rest here. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±Su Ruowan ced the card on the table, picked up her bag and said.
¡°Okay, sister-inw.¡± Shangguan Yany on the bed and reminded her worriedly,¡± By the way, Sister-inw, don¡¯t forget to tell her that my leg injury is very serious when you go back. It¡¯s best to make Lili feel especially guilty¡¡± Also, remember to bring Lili to visit me tomorrow.¡±
Su Ruowan nodded. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had been traveling back and forth for the day, but she didn¡¯t eat lunch. She only felt a little dizzy, and there was a nauseous feeling in her throat. She especially wanted to throw up.
She reached out to cover her chest and said while enduring the difort,¡± No problem, I understand.¡±¡±
After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the door.
Shangguan Yan smiled and looked away. He lowered his head and swiped his phone open. At this moment, the female nurse¡¯s scream suddenly sounded at the door.¡± Miss, Miss, are you okay?¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan raised his head and looked up. He was suddenly a little frightened. He saw that Su Ruowan¡¯s bag had already fallen to the ground and her body was limp on the nurse¡¯s body, as if she had fainted.
He quickly got off the bed with his walking stick and shouted anxiously,¡± Call the doctor!¡±
.
Huafu Ruiyuan.
It was almost the new year, and the Taekwondo kindergarten was temporarily closed for the day. Jing Yanxi was forced to stay at home for the whole day and yed with almost all the toys he could y with. He was still a little tired.
During dinner, he picked up his chopsticks and said to Jing Muchen,¡± Dad, can we not stay at home tomorrow?¡±¡±
Wanwan wasn¡¯t at home, and her father didn¡¯t talk to him either. He only focused on reading storybooks for a long time. He was really bored!
Jing Muchen nced at him.¡± Where do you want to go?¡±
Jing Yanxi put down his chopsticks and said excitedly,¡± Let¡¯s go find Wanwan, shall we? We¡¯ll give Wanwan a surprise!¡±¡±
Jing Muchen picked up a piece of beef with his chopsticks and ced it in Jiujiu¡¯s small bowl. Just as he was about to speak, the phone on the coffee table in the living room rang.
He put down his chopsticks, stood up, and walked over to pick up his phone.
He nced at the caller ID on the screen.¡± Shangguan Yan.¡± He frowned slightly and slid down the screen to his ear.¡± Hello?¡±
¡°Big brother.¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s voice carried a trace of uneasiness.¡± Uh, I¡¡±
¡°What is it? Speak.¡± Jing Muchen urged impatiently.
.
Moyang First People¡¯s Hospital, emergency room.
Shangguan Yan nced at the doctor who was still examining Su Ruowan and said,¡± Eldest Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. I didn¡¯t take good care of Sister-inw. She¡¡± She fainted in the hospital just now. The doctor is giving her a checkup now. Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother. It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal¡¡±
Before he could finish, a beeping sound came from the other end of the phone, and the call was hung up.
Shangguan Yan sighed and called Wu Lili again.
Fortunately, Wu Lili¡¯s phone was turned on at night. Perhaps because she had promised to give Shangguan Yan a chance, she picked up the phone after a few rings, but¡ ¡°Brat, don¡¯t push your luck. I promised to give you a chance, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you can call me for no reason¡¡±
¡°Sister-inw has fainted!¡± Shangguan Yan interrupted her.
¡°What is it? Ruo Wan fainted? What, what happened?¡± Wu Lili panicked.
Chapter 864: Shes Pregnant (8)
Chapter 864: She¡¯s Pregnant (8)
¡°I don¡¯t know. The doctor is still doing a checkup. The results should be out soon. Tell Auntie Su toe over quickly if possible.¡±
¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be there immediately.¡±
.
At the same time, Jing Mu Chen had already driven out of Hua Fu Rui Garden.
Before he left, he only had time to instruct Auntie Qiao to take care of the two children.
Jing Yanxi was very dissatisfied with his father¡¯s sudden departure, but he could only watch helplessly as he hurried out.
Twenty minutester, the phone in the storagepartment rang again. It was Shangguan Yan again.
Jing Muchen pursed his lips and answered the call.¡± How¡¯s the situation?¡±
¡°Big brother.¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s voice carried a hint of excitement.¡± That¡¯s great! Sister-inw, she¡¯s pregnant!¡±¡±
¡°..¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s cold expression froze instantly. He stopped the car by the roadside and asked for confirmation,¡± Really?¡±
¡°Really! Just now, the doctor had finished his checkup and said that it was absolutely true! Big brother, congrattions, you¡¯re going to be a father again! Hahahaha!¡± Shangguan Yan was very happy. It turned out that his sister-inw fainted because she was pregnant and was not feeling well. Fortunately, otherwise, he was really afraid that his elder brother would peel off a fewyers of skin!
Jing Muchen hung up the phone and stood there in a daze. He stared at the steering wheel for a long time without moving.
In the end, the corners of his mouth suddenly curled up slowly. The next second, he threw his phone into the locker and started the car again.
.
Su Ruowan had a dream.
It was as if she was in elementary school. One afternoon, after she finished cleaning, she took the trash can outside to empty the trash.
When she came back, a female ssmate who was usually her best friend walked out of the ssroom. When she saw Su Ruowan, she covered her mouth and turned around to leave.
Su Ruowan looked at her back strangely and shouted,¡± Liu Yun?¡±
Liu Yun still didn¡¯t turn her head. At this time, a female ssmate walked over from the opposite side. She nced at Su Ruowan and said to Liu Yun,¡± Liu Yun, let¡¯s go to the small shop together, okay?¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Yun and her left hand in hand.
Su Ruowan looked at the backs of the two of them as they left. She pursed her lips and then carried the trash can into the ssroom.
As soon as he entered the ssroom, someone shouted,¡± The fatherless wild child is here!¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s body trembled violently. She stopped in her tracks and wanted to look in the direction of the voice. However, the students in the ssroom were either doing their homework or chatting. None of them looked at her.
Su Ruowan retracted her gaze, lowered her head, and slowly walked past the podium, cing the trash can back where it was.
Returning to her seat, just as she raised her head, Su Ruowan saw a few words written on the ckboard with white chalk,¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s mother is a bad woman, and her father is a wild man.¡±
When she saw that line of words, Su Ruowan cried.
Shey on the desk and cried for a long time. Her sleeves were wet, but no one came tofort her.
When the bell rang, Su Ruowan picked up her bag and ran out of the ssroom.
After running all the way home, Li Qing was sweating profusely as she moved the goods that she had just entered into the house.
Su Ruowan threw her bag on the ground and cried as she said,¡± Mom, I hate you! I want Daddy, I want Daddy. Where did Daddy go? Sob, sob, sob¡¡±
.
¡°Daddy¡¡± On the hospital bed, Su Ruowan¡¯s mouth gently spat out these two words.
Her left hand that was hanging by her side was suddenly held by a pair of warm and firm hands. She frowned, and the confusion slowly dissipated. She narrowed her eyes and finally opened them.
In front of her was a man¡¯s face that she could not be more familiar with.
Jing Muchen¡¯s thick eyebrows furrowed slightly. His deep and calm eyes were looking at her with aplicated emotion.
¡°Hubby?¡± Su Ruowan opened her mouth. Her voice was hoarse, but her heart suddenly felt at ease. She held his big hand with her thumb and asked,¡± Why are you here?¡±¡±
¡°Xiao Wan!¡± Li Qing¡¯s voice sounded from the side.
Su Ruowan turned her head.¡± Mom.¡±
¡°You child, you¡¯ve been a mother before. How could you not even know that you¡¯re pregnant?¡±Li Qing shook her head. Her expression was solemn, and there was obvious displeasure in her voice.¡± Look, you¡¯re still running back and forth. If something happens, how can I face Chen Chen?!¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan and Wu Lili also looked guilty.
Pregnant? Su Ruowan widened her eyes and turned to look at Jing Muchen. Her face was full of confusion and surprise.¡± Hubby, I¡¯m pregnant?¡±
She could not be med for being suspicious. After all, other than the first few times, Jing Muchen would always wear a condom every time they were intimate. Even if he could not hold it in a few times, it was always during her period. After that, she had her period smoothly.
Especially not long ago, Jing Muchen had even said that he did not want her to have any more children. Every time, he would obediently put on a cover before doing it.
Why? She was actually pregnant with a child?
Jing Muchen nodded. Although his expression was still a little unnatural, he was much calmer now.
Su Ruowan raised her right hand, which was still inserted with a syringe, and ced it on her t abdomen through the thin nket.
She was pregnant!
But in the next second, she lost herposure.
She recalled that she had drunk some red wine at Qi Chenghao and Gu Qingcheng¡¯s wedding a while ago.
Andter, because of Gu Qingge, she had worn that red nightgown and they had done it intensely twice.
And a few days ago, they were still in the car¡Later on, she even lost a little blood¡
¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes reddened and her heart was instantly filled with self-me and guilt. She said uneasily,¡± I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know I was pregnant. I¡¡± I even drank a while ago, and, and we even¡¡±
Li Qing nced at Jing Muchen and stood up. She pulled Shangguan Yan and Wu Lili, who were beside her. The three of them nodded at each other in tacit understanding and turned to walk out of the ward.
.
After the three of them left and the door was closed, Jing Muchen stood up and sat directly on the edge of the bed. He reached out and pulled Su Ruowan into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, which was still a little sweaty. After a long time, he said,¡± Silly girl.¡±¡±
Chapter 865: Mom and Dad eloped and left us alone (1)
Chapter 865: Mom and Dad eloped and left us alone (1)
Su Ruowan¡¯s left hand was stuck between him and her body and she felt a little awkward. She slowly pulled her arm out and hugged his lean and strong waist. Then she called out softly,¡± Hubby?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Jing Muchen hugged her with both hands, his firm jaw pressing against her hair. At this moment, his voice seemed especially gentle.
At this time, Su Ruowan slowly felt a sense of joy. It was different from the pregnancy five years ago. At that time, she had just entered her second year and didn¡¯t know anything. After an unexpected one-night stand, she actually got pregnant. At that time, other than fear and confusion, she really didn¡¯t feel anything else.
But now, she was pregnant with the blood of the man she loved. There was a new life in her belly. She and Jing Muchen were about to have another baby!
The corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. Her arms gradually tightened and she listened to the strong heartbeating from her ears. Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of happiness. Her entire person was a little dizzy and she was so excited that she couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.
Jing Muchen waited there for a long time but Su Ruowan did not speak again. He moved his chin away and looked down at the little woman in his arms. He asked in a husky voice,¡± Wifey?¡±
Su Ruowan raised her head when she heard the voice. She opened her clear and bright ck eyes and looked at her innocently and doubtfully.
Jing Muchen couldn¡¯t stand her innocent gaze. Every time she looked at him like that, the bad habits of a man hidden deep in his heart would be drawn out. He couldn¡¯t suppress themotion and only wanted to take her ruthlessly.
However, she couldn¡¯t do it now. She was pregnant¡Jing Muchen felt helpless. His expression wavered and he was caught in aplicated and difficult to distinguish emotion.
Su Ruowan looked at Jing Muchen for a while and finally thought of her previous question. She asked,¡± Hubby, you still haven¡¯t told me. Why are you here?¡±¡±
Jing Muchen suppressed the turmoil in his heart and replied in a husky voice,¡± Shangguan called to say that you fainted here, so I rushed over.¡±
Su Ruowan frowned,¡± What time is it now?¡±
Jing Muchen raised his wrist and looked at his watch.¡± It¡¯s 8:30 pm.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan frowned even more. When she sent Shangguan Yan to the hospital, it was almost five o¡¯clock in the evening, so¡
She pulled a long face and said,¡± Hubby, did you drive here fast again today?¡±
Otherwise, how could they have arrived so quickly? ording to the usual speed, it would take at least four hours.
¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Jing Muchen denied it. He reached out to smooth her eyebrows and said,¡± You¡¯re pregnant now. Don¡¯t look so sad.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan looked at his slightly unshaven face and felt her heart soften. She also felt a little heartache and guilt.
She reached out to touch his chin, and there was a tingling sensation on her fingertips. She pouted andined with a hint of reproach,¡± What are you anxious about? I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t been pregnant before.¡± Hubby, promise me that you won¡¯t drive too fast in the future. It¡¯s so dangerous.¡±
Jing Muchen smiled faintly and reached out to take her hand. He looked at her with a deep and long gaze and said,¡± Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan was satisfied and her lips slowly curved up.
The two of them looked at each other quietly. After a while, the atmosphere became a little ambiguous.
Su Ruowan¡¯s heart throbbed when she saw his affectionate gaze. She broke free from his big hand and hooked her arms around his neck. She lifted her head and tried her best to lift her chin to kiss his stubbly chin.
Chapter 866: Mom and Dad eloped and left us alone (2)
Chapter 866: Mom and Dad eloped and left us alone (2)
Jing Muchen was seduced by her kisses again and again. He could not hold it in any longer and reached out to cup her small face. His thin lips pressed down and directly pressed against those soft and tender lips that were like cotton candy.
¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan closed her eyes and gently let him kiss her lips. The moment his tongue reached in, her heart trembled and she began to respond to him shyly like he did in the past.
There was no more effective aphrodisiac than mutual love. Jing Muchen¡¯s entire body shivered and he hugged her tightly with both hands. He started to kiss her more forcefully and his hands involuntarily reached into her clothes.
However¡In the end, Jing Muchen stopped. He pressed his lips against hers and panted for a while. He lowered his head to help her straighten her sweater and smoothed her hair.¡± Are you hungry?¡± I just heard from Mom that you haven¡¯t eaten since noon.¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s face was still a little red. Simrly, her lips were also red. They were swollen and slightly open. It was obvious that she had just been ravaged.
She nodded gently. Although she still did not have much appetite, it was different now. Now that she knew that she was pregnant, even if she did not want to eat, she had to force herself to eat for the sake of the child in her stomach.
Jing Muchen got down from the bed and put the pillow behind her back down. His voice and eyes were extremely gentle.¡± Lie down for a while more. I¡¯ll go out and buy you something to eat.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan blinked. Although she was very reluctant to let him leave, she could only continue to nod obediently and lie down with his help.
After Jing Muchen covered her with the nket, he picked up his wallet and left.
Su Ruowany on the bed, her head tilted to the side, looking at his tall and straight back. Her gaze was lingering, and the corners of her mouth also carried a smile.
.
In the corridor outside the ward.
Li Qing brought Shangguan Yan and Wu Lili out of the ward. After a while, Wu Lili said with a guilty look,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Aunty Su. It¡¯s all my fault. I made Ruowan work so hard and even made her faint.¡±¡±
Li Qing¡¯s thoughts were still stuck at the moment when Su Ruowan woke up.
Although Su Ruowan said it very softly, Li Qing still heard it clearly. At that time, she said the word ¡± Daddy.¡±
Li Qing suddenly became absent-minded. She thought of what Su Ruowan said to her at home in the afternoon¡
Even though Su Ruowan had rarely asked about her father these past few years, and thest time she mentioned it, she quickly changed the topic, but¡Li Qing sighed deeply, her heart filled withplicated emotions.
After so many years, wasn¡¯t he a little too selfish? Because of her own weakness, Xiao Wan never knew who her biological father was.
Wu Lili saw that Li Qing did not say anything and thought that she was still ming her. She pursed her lips and felt even more guilty. She said sincerely,¡± Aunty Su, I know that all of this is my fault. If I didn¡¯t do that ande all the way from D City to bother you, she wouldn¡¯t have to travel back and forth when she was pregnant. She almost lost the child in her stomach¡¡±
Shangguan Yan nced at Wu Lili and grabbed her arm to protect his wife. He said to Li Qing,¡± Aunty Su, this has nothing to do with Lili. If you want to me someone, me me. If I didn¡¯t want toe to Moyang to look for Lili, Sister-inw wouldn¡¯t havee all the way here with me.¡±¡±
Li Qing came back to her senses and looked at Shangguan Yan and Wu Lili who were arguing to admit their mistakes. She could only say helplessly,¡± Alright, alright. Xiaowan just doesn¡¯t know that she¡¯s pregnant and her body is a little weak. It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry and don¡¯t take the me on yourself. If you really feel embarrassed, live well together in the future. This couple just quarrels at the head of the bed and makes up at the end of the bed. There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be ovee, understand?¡±
Chapter 867: Mom and Dad eloped and left us alone (3)
Chapter 867: Mom and Dad eloped and left us alone (3)
Wu Lili blushed and immediately broke free from Shangguan Yan¡¯s hand in embarrassment.
Shangguan Yan nodded his head vigorously and promised,¡± Don¡¯t worry, Auntie Su. I will definitely treat Lili well. We will live a good life together.¡±¡±
Wu Lili looked at him and frowned. Suddenly, she looked down at his left leg and asked,¡± Eh? Didn¡¯t you just hurt your leg?¡±
Why did it seem like nothing was wrong now? And stood here for half a day? He was clearly grimacing in pain and saying that he couldn¡¯t move!
Shangguan Yan blinked his eyes quickly and swallowed hard before saying,¡± Oh, the doctor said it was quite serious just now, but¡ As long as you don¡¯t touch it, you can still walk around. You just have to pay more attention, pay more attention, hehe.¡±
Wu Lili looked at him suspiciously and was about to speak again when the door to the ward was opened from the inside and Jing Muchen walked out.
¡°Big brother.¡± Shangguan Yan quickly went up to her. He smiled ingratiatingly and said carefully,¡± Sister-inw must be very happy to know that she¡¯s pregnant, hehe.¡±
Jing Muchen red at him coldly, then looked at Wu Lili who was also very careful. He said coldly,¡± I don¡¯t care what you two are nning to do, but I have to make one thing clear. Don¡¯t trouble my wife again.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan¡¯s mouth twitched and he nodded repeatedly.¡± Okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother. Lili and I are no longer struggling. We n to live a good life together.¡±
Hearing this, Wu Lili could not help but re at Shangguan Yan again and retorted,¡± Brat, who agreed to live a good life with you? I just¡¡±
¡°I have no interest in the matters between the two of you.¡±Jing Muchen spoke stiffly, interrupting Wu Lili. She closed her mouth guiltily and stood there obediently with her head lowered.
¡°Mom.¡± Jing Muchen looked at Li Qing and his voice softened slightly.¡± I¡¯m going out to buy some food for Ruowan now.¡± She¡¯s resting inside. Please take care of her for me. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
Li Qing smiled and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen nodded. He did not look at Shangguan Yan and Wu Lili again and turned to walk towards the stairs.
After Jing Muchen turned into the stairs, Shangguan Yan raised his eyebrows and said unhappily,¡± Look at Big Brother¡¯s attitude. It¡¯s too much.¡±
He was so gentle to his mother-inw, but he was as cold as ice to him and Lili. He really didn¡¯t hide it at all!
Wu Lili was also feeling a little worried. She was also pregnant, but Su Ruowan¡¯s husband rushed over from D City so quickly. As for her¡
She stole a nce at Shangguan Yan, whose face was filled with displeasure. Her heart felt as if it was flowing three thousand feet down. Compared to Jing Muchen¡¯s calmness and dominance, this brat was simply a baby who had not grown up yet. Could it be that she really had to marry him?
Wu Lili was deeply conflicted.
.
30 minutester, Jing Muchen came back with food.
The moment she pushed open the door of the ward, Li Qing, Shangguan Yan, and Wu Lili were all inside. Of course, Su Ruowan could not fall asleep either. She was sitting on the bed with a pillow on her back and chatting with them.
Jing Muchen walked over with the takeout. His face was a little gloomy and he seemed a little unhappy.
Shangguan Yan nced at Jing Muchen¡¯s expression and quicklyughed.¡± Ah, Lili, Auntie Su, it¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t you go back and rest first? Eldest Brother is here with Sister-inw anyway.¡± Oh right, I have to go back to the ward to recuperate. My legs are ufortable after standing for too long.¡±
Chapter 868: Dad and Mom Eloped and Left Us Alone (4)
Chapter 868: Dad and Mom Eloped and Left Us Alone (4)
Wu Lili could only stand up. She nced at Su Ruowan and said,¡± Ruowan, then¡¡± We¡¯ll go back first. Have a good rest and rx. You can definitely be discharged tomorrow.¡±
Su Ruowan nodded and looked at Li Qing. She said,¡± Mom, then you should apany Sister Wu back to rest. She¡¯s pregnant too. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back and make some tonic soup for both of you. Don¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯s like this when you¡¯re just pregnant. Your body is weak, so you just need to nourish yourself.¡±Li Qingforted her.
Su Ruowan smiled,¡± Mom, don¡¯t worry. I know.¡±¡±
After the three of them left, Jing Muchen took off his coat and rolled up his sleeves. He opened the takeout box and sat on the edge of the bed.
His pair of slender and elegant hands held the spoon and scooped up a full spoonful of porridge. He put it to his mouth and blew on it before feeding it to Su Ruowan.
Su Ruowan nced at him and opened her mouth to take the spoon. As she ate, she said,¡± Hubby, what did the doctor say just now?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s talk after dinner.¡± Jing Muchen picked up another spoonful of porridge. After blowing on it, he said as if he was coaxing a child,¡± Come, open your mouth.¡±
Jing Muchen bought in porridge and the side dishes were also sour and salty. Su Ruowan ate one mouthful after another and in the end, she actually finished the entire bowl of porridge.
After the meal, Jing Muchen was cleaning up the mobile dining table. Su Ruowan looked at him and asked,¡± Hubby, have you had dinner?¡±¡±
ncing at the table, he only bought one serving of porridge.
¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Jing Muchen said and threw the lunch box on the dining table into the trash can.
Su Ruowan looked up at the IV drip that was almost finished and reported,¡± Hubby, the IV drip is almost finished.¡±
Jing Muchen replied with an ¡± okay ¡°, leaned over to the bed and pressed the call button.
After a while, a female doctor in a white coat walked over and instructed the nurse to help Su Ruowan pull out the syringe and change it into another bottle.
Su Ruowan looked at her and could not help but ask,¡± Doctor, how long have I been pregnant? Also, how¡¯s the child in my stomach?¡±
The female doctor was about 40 years old. She held the medical record in her hand and said formally,¡± You¡¯re 41 days pregnant now, but there are signs of miscarriage. Your blood sugar is also rtively low. During this period of time, you should pay more attention and not do too intense exercise.¡±
Su Ruowan nodded. She thought of the bleeding a few days ago and hesitated for a moment before asking,¡± Doctor, I bled a little a few days ago, but it¡¯s fine now. Will this affect the child?¡±¡±
¡°Then it should be the red.¡± The female doctor suddenly looked up at Jing Muchen and asked,¡± Are you her husband?¡±
Jing Muchen nodded.
The female doctor said to him,¡± During the first three months of pregnancy, the fetus ¡®condition is still very unstable. During this period, as a husband, you should be more understanding of your wife and be more patient. Don¡¯t do that thing between husband and wife for the time being, or it will easily cause a miscarriage, understand?¡±
Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment, and then her face burned. Jing Muchen, who was at the side, did not change his expression, but he also nodded seriously.
When the female doctor saw Jing Muchen nod, she continued with satisfaction,¡± During this period of pregnancy, pregnant women should be careful not to be too tired or stressed. They should maintain a happy mood. In addition, mobile phones,puters, and other things with radiation should also be used less. It was best to develop a good rest and rest habit, which was very good for the child¡¯s development. Also, in terms of diet, he had to maintain a bnced absorption of nutrients. At this time, he did not care too much about his figure. The healthy growth of the child was the most important.¡±
Chapter 869: Mom and Dad eloped and left us alone (5)
Chapter 869: Mom and Dad eloped and left us alone (5)
Su Ruowan nodded as she listened. Although she had been pregnant once five years ago, perhaps because of her different state of mind, she listened especially seriously this time and even asked a few questions.
Finally, the doctor put down the medical record and said,¡± Alright, do you have any other questions?¡±
Su Ruowan shook her head. Jing Muchen suddenly asked,¡± You¡¯re 41 days pregnant now, right?¡±
The female doctor nodded and asked,¡± Is there a problem?¡±
Jing Muchen replied,¡± No.¡±
¡°..¡±The female doctor could not help but look at him suspiciously.
.
After the female doctor left, Su Ruowan sighed and said,¡± What should we do? I originally nned to go back to university to continue my sses after the new year, but now¡¡±
This child¡¯s arrival was really unexpected. Itpletely disrupted her ns.
Jing Muchen walked to the bed and wrapped his arm around her waist. He pulled her into his arms and said,¡± We¡¯ll go after we give birth.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan leaned against his firm chest and sighed,¡± It¡¯ll be nine months after giving birth. You¡¯re already so old and you¡¯re still going to study. Won¡¯t you beughed at by others?¡±
Jing Muchenughed and caressed her hair with hisrge hand. His voice was maic and gentle as he said,¡± Who dares tough at you?¡±
Su Ruowan also smiled. Yes, with him around, she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything.
.
Halfway through the second bottle of water, Su Ruowan¡¯s phone rang.
Jing Muchen walked over and took it out.¡± It¡¯s our son.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan stretched out her hand and wanted to answer the call, but Jing Muchen directly slid the phone to her ear.¡± Hello.¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi exploded when he heard Jing Muchen¡¯s voice. His small voice could be heard clearly through the phone. Although Su Ruowan could not hear what he was saying, she could guess that it was probably some angry usation.
¡°Dad, you¡¯re too much! I kindly suggested that you take me to find Wanwan. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t agree, but you actually secretly went to find Wanwan behind my back! I¡¯m very angry. I want to talk to Wanwan!¡±Jing Yanxi said indignantly on the other end of the phone. He had been coaxed to bed by Auntie Qiao, but now he was sitting on the bed with one hand on his waist angrily, like an angry little lion.
Jing Muchen said calmly,¡± I¡¯ll bring your Wanwan home tomorrow. Your grandmother wille too.¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi snorted and asked,¡± Don¡¯t lie to me this time!¡± Also, where is Wanwan? I want to talk to her.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant. Go to sleep quickly.¡±Jing Muchen rejected him directly.
¡°Daddy!¡± The devilish brat exploded again.¡± Let Wanwan answer the phone!¡±
Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes and hung up the phone. He was worried that the brat would call again, so he turned off his phone.
On the hospital bed, Su Ruowan looked at him with a confused expression.¡± Hubby, what happened to Yanyan?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jing Muchen put his phone back and looked at the time.¡± Are you sleepy? Lie down and sleep for a while.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan shook her head and nced at the IV drip.¡± I¡¯ll sleep after I finish this IV drip.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen walked over and put an arm around her shoulder from behind. He ced the pillow behind her down and said,¡± You sleep first. I¡¯ll just watch from here.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan could only nod her head. Shey on the hospital bed with her left hand held by Jing Muchen and her eyes closed.
.
Chapter 870: Dad and Mom Eloped and Left Us Alone (6)
Chapter 870: Dad and Mom Eloped and Left Us Alone (6)
Huafu Ruiyuan.
After Jing Yanxi hung up the phone, he quickly pressed ¡°Redial¡±. Who knew¡The sound of the phone being turned off came from the other end of the phone.¡± Hello, the number you have dialed is turned off¡¡±
The little guy was furious. He lifted the nket and got up from the bed. He didn¡¯t even put on his slippers. He ran over barefooted and opened the door. Then, he ran to Jiujiu¡¯s room, pushed the door open, and walked in.
¡°Jiujiu, Jiujiu¡¡± Jing Yanxi pushed Jiujiu, who was already asleep, and called out in a low voice.
¡°Oh, Brother Yan Yan, why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±The little girl rubbed her eyes with both hands and asked in a daze.
Jing Yanxi crossed his short arms in front of his chest and pouted.¡± Jiujiu, do you know where Dad went?¡±¡±
¡°Daddy?¡± Jiujiu blinked and sat up.¡± I don¡¯t know.¡±¡±
¡°Hmph, Daddy secretly went to look for Wanwan! Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s too much?¡± Jing Yanxi said exaggeratedly, trying to resonate with Jiujiu.
¡°Oh.¡± Jiujiu¡¯s reaction was very calm.¡± When will Daddy and Mommye back?¡±
¡°Tomorrow.¡± Jing Yanxi said.
Jiujiu nodded and stretched out her small hand to yawn delicately. Then, she said,¡± Brother Yanyan, go back to sleep quickly. We¡¯ll be able to see Daddy and Mommy when we wake up tomorrow morning.¡±¡±
¡°..¡±Jing Yanxi¡¯s eyes widened, unable to refute.
After Jiujiu finished speaking, shey back down. Before she closed her eyes, she politely said,¡± Good night, Brother Yanyan.¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi pursed his lips and turned to leave.
Jing Yanxi was still very angry when he returned to his small room. He sat on the bed and took out his Totoro phone to check the time.
It was already 9:30 pm. He rolled his ck eyes and dialed another number in his contact list.
After Jing Muchen gave him this child¡¯s phone, there were only four numbers saved in it. Other than Su Ruowan¡¯s, there were also Jing Muchen, Li Muchen, and thendline of the old residence.
That¡¯s right, Jing Yanxi had decided that he was going toin!
¡°Hello, this is the Reeves residence. Who are you looking for?¡±Aunt Hui also felt that it was strange. It was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Who suddenly called?
¡°I¡¯m Yanyan. Is great-grandfather at home?¡±Jing Yanxi asked.
¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Little Master. Wait a moment.¡±
Aunt Hui put down the phone and said to Jing Shaofan and Li Menting on the sofa,¡± Sir, Madam, it¡¯s the young master. He said he wanted to see the old man, but¡¡± Old Master just rested.¡±
¡°Let me do it.¡± Li Menting walked over and took the phone. She smiled and said,¡± Yanyan, it¡¯s Grandma. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡± Why are you looking for your great-grandfather? Great-grandfather is already resting. If there¡¯s anything, just tell Grandma.¡±
¡°Grandma, sob, sob, sob, sob.¡± Jing Yanxi burst into tears and sobbed,¡± Grandma, my sister and I are so pitiful. Wanwan went back to Moyang to visit Grandma today. Daddy also sneaked over at night. Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob.¡±
¡°What? Chen Chen and Ruowan aren¡¯t at home?¡±Li Menting frowned. The couple weren¡¯t at home. It waste at night, and there were only two five-year-old children in such a big vi¡This was indeed a little too outrageous.
¡°Yes.¡± Jing Yanxi was faking his tears, but as he spoke, he started to feel sad. He felt really pitiful. He wiped his tears and continued toin,¡± Grandma, when Dades back, you have to teach him a lesson so that he can¡¯t go out alone with Wanwan secretly again.¡±
¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± ¡± Yanyan, don¡¯t be afraid. Grandma wille over to apany you now, okay?¡± Li Menting said.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Jing Yanxi was stunned and quickly said,¡± Grandma, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already coaxed my sister to sleep just now. I¡¡± I¡¯ll fall asleep after reading the storybook for a while. I¡¯m not afraid anymore. Auntie Qiao is downstairs with us.¡±
Because of Jing Yanxi¡¯s ¡± sensible ¡± attitude, Li Menting sighed and said,¡± Okay, Yanyan, be good. You should go to bed early too. Grandma will cook something delicious for you tomorrow morning.¡±¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jing Yanxi nodded and hung up.
.
At the Jing Mansion.
After Li Menting put down the phone, she walked over to Jing Shaofan and said,¡± What¡¯s wrong with Chen Chen and Ruo? They¡¯re not at home. It¡¯s no wonder the two children are so scared that they can¡¯t sleep.¡±¡±
¡°Could it be something?¡± Jing Shaofan asked.¡±
Putting Jing Muchen aside, Su Ruowan was definitely not the kind of person who would abandon a child.
Li Menting took a deep breath. She frowned.¡± No, I have to call Chen Chen.¡±
Jing Shaofan nodded and watched as Li Menting picked up her phone and called Jing Muchen.¡± Hello, Chen.¡±¡±
.
Moyang First People¡¯s Hospital.
Jing Muchen¡¯s phone had been set to vibrate. When he saw that it was a call from the old residence, he gently let go of Su Ruowan¡¯s hand, picked up his phone, and walked out of the ward.
In the corridor, Jing Muchen picked up the phone.¡± Mom.¡±
¡°Chen Chen, are you and Ruowan in Moyang now?¡±Li Menting asked.
¡°Yes.¡±
Li Menting sighed and tried to persuade him,¡± Chen Chen, don¡¯t me Mom for being nosy. Yanyan called just now. The two kids said that there are no adults at home and they¡¯re too scared to go to sleep. Yanyan has lost his mother since he was young. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to find Ruowan. The two of you shouldn¡¯t just focus on your own world. When you have time, you should pay more attention to him. Don¡¯t abandon him for no reason. This child¡¯s psychology is very sensitive¡¡±
¡°Mom, Ruowan fainted in the hospital here, so I rushed over suddenly.¡±Jing Muchen interrupted her grumbling and felt a throbbing pain in his temples. This little bastard, he was really ndering him behind his back every day he was not around. Was this his own son?
¡°Fainted?¡± Li Mengting¡¯s attention was instantly diverted to the system, and she raised her voice.¡± Then¡¡± Did the doctor check on her? Why did she faint?¡±
¡°Mom.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡± Ruowan fainted because she was pregnant. I rushed over as soon as I received the call. She¡¯s still lying in the hospital. We should be back tomorrow.¡±¡±
¡°Ah!¡± Li Menting was overwhelmed with joy. Ruowan was pregnant? Did that mean that Family Jing would have another young man?
Chapter 871: Look at you, you look like a tramp (1)
Chapter 871: Look at you, you look like a tramp (1)
¡°That¡¯s great. Ruowan is pregnant. That¡¯s really great! That¡¯s great!¡± Li Menting repeated excitedly. Jing Shaofan also stood up and walked to her side. He turned his head to listen to the voice on the other end.
¡°It¡¯s just that¡¡± When Jing Muchen opened his mouth, Li Menting instantly became nervous.¡± But what?¡± Was Ruowan¡¯s condition not good? What did the doctor say?¡±
Jing Muchen paused for a while before saying,¡± It¡¯s just that Ruowan showed signs of miscarriage and her blood sugar was a little low. She¡¯s still lying in bed with an IV drip. But Mom, don¡¯t be nervous. The doctor said that you can be discharged after the infusion. You just need to rest more when you get home.¡±
¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t worry. When youe back tomorrow, I¡¯ll move over to take care of Ruowan.¡±Li Menting promised.
Jing Muchen smiled.¡± Thank you, Mom.¡±¡±
¡°This child, what are you thanking me for? Alright, then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Take good care of Ruowan. We¡¯ll talk again tomorrow when you¡¯re back.¡±Li Menting hung up.
Jing Muchen put down his phone, pushed the door open, and walked into the ward.
.
City D, Jing Mansion.
After Li Menting hung up the phone, she smiled at Jing Shaofan and said,¡± Shaofan, that¡¯s great. Our second daughter-inw is pregnant again. Family Jing is going to have another child. That¡¯s great!¡±¡±
Compared to Li Menting¡¯s excitement, Jing Shaofan was calmer. He nodded and said,¡± Dad will be very happy if he finds out tomorrow.¡±
¡°Yes, yes.¡± Li Menting sighed. There had been too many bad things happening at home recently. Now, something good had finally happened. She didn¡¯t eat vegetarian food and pray to Buddha in vain.
¡°Oh right, don¡¯t tell Ah Chen about this yet.¡±Jing Shaofan looked at Li Menting and said.
¡°..¡±Li Menting sighed. Her heart sank again when she thought of Li Muchen.
In the afternoon, Li Muchen¡¯s fever hadpletely subsided and he had regained consciousness. However, the hospital was still worried and asked him to stay there for another day for observation. He could only be discharged after his temperature had stabilized.
Li Menting had no choice but to send a servant to stand guard while she went back to exin the situation to Old Master Jing.
¡°Shao Fan.¡± Li Menting held Jing Shaofan¡¯s hand and said worriedly,¡± What if Ah Chen really divorces Luo Ya? And¡ Have you thought about what I told you today?¡±
Jing Shaofan did not speak for a long time. Subconsciously, he did not believe in such deities, but¡The things that happened to Ah Chen recently made people have to believe it again, although he was also very unwilling to believe it.
¡°Shao Fan, why don¡¯t¡ Let Ah Chen stay in the temple for a while? Perhaps he could really turn the situation around?¡±Li Menting looked at Jing Shaofan¡¯s face and said carefully.
Jing Shaofan frowned. After careful consideration, he finally said,¡± Ah Chen is not a child anymore. Let¡¯s wait until hees back from the hospital. It depends on him. As his parents, we shouldn¡¯t force him.¡±¡±
¡°..¡±Li Menting pursed her lips and agreed.
.
The next morning, Li Menting woke up early and went to Jing Muchen¡¯s house.
The two little fellows were still sleeping, especially Jing Yanxi. He had been tormented for most of the nightst night and was now sleeping soundly in bed.
Li Menting went to the two rooms and went downstairs to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for her grandchildren.
Chapter 872: You look like a tramp (2)
Chapter 872: You look like a tramp (2)
.
Moyang, First People¡¯s Hospital.
When Su Ruowan woke up, she realized that the IV drip had already been taken away.
She turned to look to her left and realized that Jing Muchen was lying on the edge of the bed. He was still holding her left hand and seemed to be asleep.
Su Ruowan looked at his tall body that was curled up there. It was obvious that he was very ufortable. She slowly pulled her hand away and wanted to sit up.
Jing Muchen had always been a light sleeper. Although Su Ruowan¡¯s movements were not big, he frowned and opened his eyes instantly.
He raised his head and looked at Su Wan. His voice was still low and hoarse,¡± You¡¯re awake?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan nodded her head. She saw that his eyes were obviously bloodshot and his face was unshaven. Compared to his usual elegant and noble appearance, Jing Muchen now looked a little sloppy and decadent.
She turned around and looked around the ward before turning back and saying,¡± Hubby, you won¡¯t be by my side the whole night, right?¡±
There was clearly a family member apanying the bed in this VIP ward.
Jing Muchen coughed lightly and denied,¡± No.¡±
However, as hey on the hard bed, he tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. It was only when he sat down on the bed and held her hand that he felt more at ease and fell asleep.
Su Ruowan raised her hand and touched her chin. She said with heartache and disdain,¡± Look at you. You look like a vagrant.¡± I¡¯m fine now. We¡¯ll go back to my mother¡¯s ceter and bring her back to D City, okay?¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen rubbed his chin, got up, and walked into Wei¡¯s bathroom.
After he washed his face briefly, he wrung out a hot towel and helped Su Ruowan to carefully wipe her face and hands. He looked at the time and pressed the call bell on the bedside, waiting for the doctor toe in for a checkup.
.
City D.
Li Mucheny in the hospital for nearly four days. When he returned to the Jing Mansion, the first thing he did was to call his privatewyer and draft a divorce agreement.
ording to Zhang Luoya¡¯s request for a huge amount of maintenance, he instructed thewyer to write it down without changing a single word.
So, very quickly, the privatewyer called back and said that after Zhang Luoya saw the agreement, she readily agreed and signed it.
Li Muchen hung up the phone and walked into the bathroom with his sleeping robe.
.
Zhang residence.
Zhang Xian looked at the divorce agreement that he had just taken out of the fax machine. His sharp thin lips curled up yfully.¡± Tsk, tsk, tsk. This brother-inw is quite generous. He actually transferred 5% of his shares in the Li Corporation to you. Luo, aren¡¯t you very touched?¡±
Zhang Luoya snatched the agreement and scanned it from beginning to end with her beautiful eyes. She picked up the ck pen beside her and signed her name without blinking.
Seeing her straightforward actions, Zhang Xiao Xin smiled in satisfaction.
Zhang Luoya faxed the signed agreement back. Looking at the piece of paper that had not been inserted inch by inch, a strange and sinister smile appeared on her exquisite face.
Touched? No, this was just a part of her n! She wanted to make Li Muchen lose everything and make everyone in Family Jing suffer so much that they wished they were dead! And that Xia Jinzhi, she would make her pay the price she deserved!
Zhang Xian narrowed his eyes slightly and ced his hand on Zhang Luoya¡¯s straight back. He gently and teasingly touched her and said in a bewitching voice,¡± Luoluo, your smile is really strange, but¡¡± I like it!¡±
Chapter 873: You look like a tramp (3)
Chapter 873: You look like a tramp (3)
Zhang Luoya quickly turned around and looked at him. She stretched out her hand to block his furry hand and said coldly,¡± Zhang Xiaoran, I¡¯ll say it again. You don¡¯t have to care about my business!¡±¡±
Zhang Xiaoxu chuckled.¡± Luo Luo, why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± In this world, the person who understands you the most is me. The only one who can help you is me. Believe me, no matter what you want, I can give it to you. No matter what you want to do, I can help you, okay?¡±
Zhang Luoya¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. She looked at Zhang Xiaoxu¡¯s devilish yet confident face and her heart was filled with excitement.
.
City G, Mo Yang.
After a doctor¡¯s examination, Su Ruowan confirmed that she could be discharged.
Jing Muchen quicklypleted the discharge procedures. When he returned to the ward, he saw Shangguan Yan standing in the room.
¡°Hehe, big brother, good morning.¡± Shangguan Yan looked at Jing Muchen with his usual bright smile on his fair and handsome face.
Jing Muchen nced at him and asked,¡± What are you doing here?¡±
¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan coughed awkwardly.¡± Big Brother, I¡¡± You pick up Auntie Su, I¡¯ll pick up Lili. We¡¯ll go back to D City together, hehe.¡±
¡°Ah Yan, congrattions.¡± Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± When we return to D City, you and Li Li can discuss how to tell Uncle and Auntie. I believe that as long as Li Li agrees, her parents will definitely be fine.¡±
¡°Yes, thank you, sister-inw! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Shangguan Yan was overjoyed. As long as Wu Lili promised to give him a chance to take care of her, everything else was not a problem for him.
Hence, the three of them took two separate cars and headed towards the New Era district.
.
At the convenience store.
Li Qing woke up very early today. She walked around the room gently and carefully wiped every part of the room. Finally, she sat on the stool in the living room and stared nkly at the unknown front. She fell into a long daze.
At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Wu Lili yawned as she walked out of Su Ruowan¡¯s room. When she saw Li Qing, she greeted,¡± Good morning, Aunty Su.¡±¡±
Li Qing was still staring nkly ahead, not reacting at all.
Wu Lili frowned and walked over gently. She looked at Li Qing and shouted,¡± Aunty Su? Auntie Su?¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Li Qing came back to her senses and smiled awkwardly.¡± Lili, you¡¯re awake.¡±¡±
¡°Yes, I am. Auntie Su, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Lili frowned. After all the time they had spent together, this was the first time she had seen Li Qing in such a daze.
¡°Oh, nothing.¡± Li Qing stood up and asked,¡± Lili, have you packed your luggage? Do you need my help?¡±
Wu Lili smiled awkwardly and said shyly,¡± It¡¯s okay, Aunt Su. I packed upst night. There¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just a box.¡±¡±
¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go make breakfast first. Chen Chen and the others should be back soon.¡±Li Qing said as she walked into the kitchen.
¡°Auntie Su.¡± Wu Lili stopped her and asked in surprise,¡± Aren¡¯t you going to pack? Didn¡¯t Ruowan say that she was going to bring you back to D City?¡±
¡°Oh, I won¡¯t go over first.¡± Li Qing smiled and walked into the kitchen quickly as if she was afraid that Wu Lili would say something else.
Wu Lili was stunned. She pursed her lips and went to wash up.
.
30 minutester, two luxury cars stopped at the entrance of the convenience store.
Chapter 874: You look like a tramp (4)
Chapter 874: You look like a tramp (4)
After Jing Muchen parked the car, he got out of the car and walked around the front of the car. He opened the car door and picked up Su Ruowan¡¯s bag. He reached out to support her and slowly let her out of the car.
Su Ruowan helplessly looked at his careful appearance and whispered,¡± Hubby, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. My body is fine.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen nced at her and did not say anything. His two hands were still holding her firmly as they walked into the house.
Behind him, Shangguan Yan walked out of the car alone with his walking stick. He looked at the loving couple in front of him who were ¡°glued together¡±, and a trace of destion shed across his handsome face.
Lili, when can youe and help me?
.
In the living room.
There was a square table with six adults. Choosing a seat became a problem that was neither too big nor too small.
Shangguan Yan saw that Jing Muchen and Su Ruowan were sitting on the same side. He excitedly walked to Wu Lili¡¯s side with his walking stick and said with a charming smile,¡± Lili, shall I sit with you?¡±¡±
¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Wu Lili red at him.¡± Your leg is so badly injured. I¡¯m not eating properly. What if I kick you again?¡± Why don¡¯t you sit by yourself? Aren¡¯t there still two empty spots?¡±
Shangguan Yan looked at her pitifully, silently criticizing her for being unromantic, but he could only continue to limp to the next seat.
Li Qing served the dishes and soup and sat down beside Wu Lili.
Su Ruowan¡¯s appetite was better today. After drinking a full bowl of soup, she narrowed her eyes in satisfaction and said,¡± It¡¯s been a long time since I drank the soup you made. It¡¯s so delicious! When youe back to D City with me, I¡¯ll finally be able to have a good meal.¡±
Li Qing¡¯s smiling face stiffened when she heard the words ¡°D City¡±.
After the meal, Shangguan Yan was afraid that Wu Lili would go back on her word, so he immediately ordered the driver, Xiao Liu, to drag her luggage into the trunk of his car. After he was done, he leaned on his walking stick with one hand and put the other in his pocket, smiling like a fox.
Looking at his smile, Wu Lili raised her eyebrows.
Little brat, isn¡¯t it a little too early to be smug now?
Su Ruowan¡¯s luggage had basically never been opened. After they arrived here yesterday, they were both admitted to the hospital by Shangguan Yan¡¯s trick of suffering. Now, they just moved the luggage into the trunk.
However, she walked around the house and went to Li Qing¡¯s room to take a look. She frowned and walked into the kitchen.¡± Mom, didn¡¯t you pack your luggage?¡±¡±
¡± Uh, Xiao Wan.¡± Li Qing washed the dishes and said without raising her head,¡± I thought about it. I don¡¯t think I should go. I¡¯m really not used to living elsewhere.¡±¡±
¡°Mom!¡± Su Ruowan was helpless and angry. She had said so much yesterday. She really didn¡¯t understand why Li Qing didn¡¯t want to go to D City with her.
¡°Xiao Wan, don¡¯t be angry. Mom is getting old. I¡¯ve lived in this ce for decades. If you suddenly want me to move over, I really don¡¯t know how to move for a while.¡±Li Qing exined.
¡°Then don¡¯t move!¡± Su Ruowan said angrily,¡± Just get in the car with us. When we reach D City, you can buy whatever you need.¡±¡±
Li Qing sighed.
¡°Mom.¡± No one knew when Jing Muchen had appeared behind Su Ruowan. He said in a low voice,¡± You staying here alone will only make Ruowan worried. She¡¯s pregnant now and the doctor just said that pregnant women shouldn¡¯t be afraid all day.¡±
Chapter 875: You look like a tramp (5)
Chapter 875: You look like a tramp (5)
¡°..¡±Li Qing looked helplessly at her daughter and son-inw. The hesitation and entanglement in her heart made her not dare to agree, but her daughter was so persistent, especially when Su Ruowan was pregnant.
For a moment, the entire room fell silent.
¡°Mom.¡± Su Ruowan walked over and held her arm with both hands, swaying her coquettishly,¡± Mom, juste with us. When I was pregnant five years ago, no one took care of me. Now, I also want to experience the feeling of being taken care of by a mother when I¡¯m pregnant. Mom, I beg you, can youe back to D City with us? I¡¯m begging you, okay? Mom?¡±
Li Qing furrowed her eyebrows tightly. Finally, she nodded with a heavy expression and said with difficulty,¡± Okay.¡±¡±
.
Although Li Qing had lived here for decades, she did not have much luggage. She only had two or three sets of clothes for each season, and they had been worn for many years. She could not bring other things with her¡
In the end, Su Ruowan only helped her pack one bag and Jing Muchen carried it into the backseat.
.
In the bedroom.
Su Ruowan looked at the ck and white photo and asked,¡± Mom, do you want to bring Dad¡¯s photo?¡±
Li Qing turned around and took a look. After a long time, she said softly,¡± No need. Just let him stay here.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan pursed her lips and nodded.
.
After locking the door, Li Qing reached out and touched the door, her eyes a little bitter.
¡°Mom.¡± Su Ruowan walked over and held her hand. Her voice was filled with joy,¡± Everything is packed. Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±
Li Qing opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, Second Master Liu, who was next door, walked over with a big pipe in his mouth. When he saw the tightly closed supermarket door, he took down the big pipe and asked with a puzzled look,¡± Shuhai¡¯s wife, why is this shop closed? Are you going on a long trip?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan smiled and called out to Second Master Liu before exining,¡± I¡¯m bringing my mom back to D City to live. The supermarket will be closed for the time being.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Second Master Liu frowned and whispered,¡± I wanted to buy a bag of salt.¡±¡±
¡°Mom, shall we go?¡± Su Ruowan said to Li Qing.
Li Qing nodded heavily and was pulled by Su Ruowan to the side of the Range Rover.
¡°Mom, do you feel carsick? Do you need to sit in the front?¡±Su Ruowan asked.
Li Qing waved her hand repeatedly,¡± No need, no need. I don¡¯t get carsick. Xiao Wan, you¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s better for you to sit in front. It¡¯s safer this way.¡±¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan didn¡¯t force him. She opened the back door and helped Li Qing into the car. Then, she sat in the front passenger seat that Jing Muchen had already opened for her.
After a while, the two cars left one after another.
Behind him, Second Master Liu narrowed his eyes and sighed deeply.
.
Jing Muchen drove very slowly while Shangguan Yan¡¯s car followed behind him. After driving for 30 minutes, he could no longer stand the slow speed of the car. He picked up his phone and called Jing Muchen.¡± Hello, Big Brother, we¡¯re going to speed back first. Drive slowly and be careful. Don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen hung up without saying a word.
The corner of Shangguan Yan¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard the toot sound on the other end. He put down his phone and instructed Xiao Liu,¡± Xiao Liu, hurry up and go back to the Shangguan family!¡±
Then, he nced at Wu Lili and dialed his home number without saying anything. He reported excitedly,¡± Hello, Mom. I¡¯m with Lili now. I¡¯ll bring her home in three hours.¡±¡±
Chapter 876: You look like a tramp (6)
Chapter 876: You look like a tramp (6)
¡°Really? You¡¯re bringing Lili back? That¡¯s great, Yanyan. As expected of my good son. He seeded the moment he made a move! Son, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Zhao Xiali kept praising Shangguan Yan on the other end, so excited that she almost jumped up.
¡°Of course. I told you that I would definitely bring Lili back. Mom, quickly get the servants to tidy up my room. Also, get someone to prepare some maternity clothes for Lili and skincare products for pregnant women. As for the rest, Mom, you can prepare them as you see fit.¡±Although Shangguan Yan was arrogant, he was still very attentive after he was done.
¡°Okay, okay. By the way, Yanyan, what¡¯s Lili¡¯s size?¡±Zhao Xiali asked.
¡°Her clothes size? Uh¡¡± Shangguan Yan was at a loss. Although Wu Lili was his first woman, he really didn¡¯t know much about women¡¯s figures and clothing size.
¡°Fine, fine, fine. Forget it. I¡¯ll just watch and get someone to prepare it. Lili¡¯s height is about 1.68 meters. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare a bigger size ording to this size. This way, she can still wear it when her stomach gets bigger.¡±Zhao Xiali answered her own question.
¡°Alright, Mom, do as you see fit. I¡¯ll hang up first and talk to you when I get home.¡±
Shangguan Yan put down his phone and nced at Wu Lili, who was sitting in the passenger seat with her eyes closed. His heart was filled with happiness.
As for Wu Lili, who was sitting in the passenger seat, she had been resting with her eyes closed ever since she got into the car. Her ears were still plugged with earphones, and she looked as if she did not care about what was going on outside. She did not know that she had been ¡± sold ¡°¡As the car drove longer and longer, she fell asleepfortably until¡
.
After Zhao Xiali received Shangguan Yan¡¯s call, she happily asked someone to prepare some things for pregnant women.
When it was almost noon, Old Master Shangguan came to the main house to have lunch. Unexpectedly, the dining table was empty. The servants were still moving clothes, jewelry boxes, cosmetics and other things upstairs.
He raised an eyebrow unhappily and asked,¡± What are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you ready to eat yet?¡±
¡°Dad.¡± Zhao Xiali stood up from the sofa happily and said,¡± Let¡¯s have lunchter today because Yanyan will be bringing your granddaughter-inw hometer!¡±
¡°Granddaughter-inw? My granddaughter-inw ising to live with us?¡±Old Master Shangguan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He smiled like a Maitreya Buddha and said,¡± Ah! Then I have to hurry back and change my clothes. Red! Yes, I¡¯m going to change into a red set. This is the first time I¡¯m meeting my granddaughter-inw, so I can¡¯t be too shabby.¡±
Without waiting for Zhao Xiali¡¯s response, he turned around and walked out.
Zhao Xiali smiled and continued to instruct the servants.
.
Old Master Shangguan quickly changed into a red Zhongshan suit. He walked into the living room with a radiant face and asked Zhao Xiali,¡± Quick, help me see if this suit is suitable for my granddaughter-inw.¡±¡±
¡°Alright! Dad, you look especially energetic in this outfit!¡±Zhao Xialiplimented.
Old Master Shangguan stroked his beard and smiled in satisfaction.
He nced at the clock. It was already past 12:30. He asked anxiously,¡± Why isn¡¯t it here yet? Where are we now?¡±
Zhao Xiali had no choice but tofort him.¡± It should be soon. Don¡¯t worry¡¡±
As she spoke, a servant¡¯s voice came from outside.¡± Madam, Master Liu¡¯s car has arrived.¡±
Zhao Xiali quickly got up.¡± Dad, hurry up. Yanyan brought Lili back.¡±¡±
¡°Ah, go go go!¡± Old Master Shangguan stood up in joy and the two of them walked out of the living room quickly.
¡°Yanyan, Yanyan!¡± Zhao Xiali called all the way. When she saw Shangguan Yan get down from the backseat, she looked behind him anxiously and asked,¡± Yanyan, where¡¯s Lili?¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan tugged at her helplessly and said,¡± It¡¯s in front!¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Zhao Xiali walked over and opened the door of the passenger seat. She smiled and shouted,¡± Lili?¡±
Old Master Shangguan also leaned over with a smile. The next second, he said,¡± Uh, is my granddaughter-inw sleeping?¡±
Old Master Shangguan¡¯s smile froze on his face. He looked at Wu Lili, who was sitting there with her eyes closed and didn¡¯t respond.
Shangguan Yan smiled and said,¡± Pregnant women are always sleepy.¡±
Chapter 877: I, Shangguan Yan, am not a fickle man (1)
Chapter 877: I, Shangguan Yan, am not a fickle man (1)
Old Master Shangguan was stunned for a second or two before he replied with an ¡± Oh ¡°. When he looked at Wu Lili again, his eyes could not help but fall on her stomach.
Zhao Xiali nodded and ordered the servants to carry Wu Lili¡¯s luggage inside. Then, she gently pushed Wu Lili and shouted,¡± Lili? Lili? Wake up, we¡¯re home.¡±
Wu Lili frowned and slowly opened her eyes. When she saw Zhao Xiali¡¯s excited smile, she couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Then, she saw an old man wearing a Chinese tunic suit from the Republic of China standing behind her. Wu Lili was even more confused. This was the Shangguan family! Why was she here?
Seeing that Wu Lili had woken up, Shangguan Yan quickly leaned over with his walking stick. He looked at her with gentleness and love, and his smile was ttering.¡± Lili, you¡¯re awake.¡±¡±
Wu Lili took off her earphones and forced an awkward smile.¡± Hello, Auntie.¡±¡±
¡°Hehe, what do you call auntie? You should call her mom instead.¡±Zhao Xiali covered her mouth andughed.
Wu Lili replied,¡± Uh¡¡±
Old Master Shangguan hurriedly said,¡± Granddaughter-inw, I¡¯m Yanyan¡¯s grandfather. You can just call me Grandpa.¡±¡±
¡°Uh. Oh, okay.¡± Wu Lili could only continue smiling awkwardly.
What was going on? Shangguan Yan, this brat, actually took advantage of her sleep and directly brought her to the Shangguan family? oh! my,god!
¡°Lili, you¡¯ve been on the road all morning. Are you hungry? It¡¯s almost one o¡¯clock. Let¡¯s get out of the car. I¡¯ll bring you in to eat something delicious.¡±Zhao Xiali put her arm around Wu Lili¡¯s arm and said with a smile.
¡°Auntie, I, I¡¡± Wu Lili had one arm pulled out of the car, but she was still stuck to the front passenger seat. She felt so conflicted.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lili?¡± Come, get off the bus!¡± Zhao Xiali thought that she was shy and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, there are no outsiders in the house. Let¡¯s go.¡±
Wu Lili looked hesitant, but she couldn¡¯t stand Zhao Xiali¡¯s excessive enthusiasm. Forget it, she made up her mind. It was just lunch. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to talk to the brat after lunch!
With that thought in mind, she nodded, lowered her head, unbuckled her seatbelt, and slowly got out of the car.
Shangguan Yan, who was on tenterhooks, felt relieved when he saw Wu Lili finally get out of the car.
.
At the dining table.
¡°Lili,e, have a chicken drumstick.¡± Zhao Xiali picked up a big drumstick and ced it in Wu Lili¡¯s small bowl.
¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Wu Lili looked at the drumstick and thanked him.
¡°Lili,e and eat more fish.¡± Zhao Xiali picked up another bowl of Steamed Bass and put it into Wu Lili¡¯s bowl.
Wu Lili frowned and continued to thank her,¡± Thank you, Auntie. Actually¡¡± I can do it myself.¡±
¡°Hehe, look at this child. He¡¯s so polite.¡±Zhao Xiali smiled as she scooped another bowl of soup and ced it in front of Wu Lili.¡± Here, Lili, have some more soup.¡±¡±
Wu Lili looked at the small bowl of vegetables in front of her and the big bowl of soup beside her, feeling a little overwhelmed.
Shangguan Yan sat next to her. When he saw her frowning at a bowl of food but not eating, he asked with concern,¡± Lili, do you not like these dishes? Then tell me what you want to eat. I¡¯ll get the chef to make it for you immediately.¡±
Chapter 878: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (2)
Chapter 878: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (2)
Wu Lili secretly rolled her eyes at him. Suppressing her temper, she muttered,¡± There¡¯s too much. I can¡¯t finish it.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan nodded and said,¡± Then I¡¯ll help you solve something.¡±¡±
As he spoke, he picked up his chopsticks and picked up the vegetables in her small bowl and put them into his own bowl. He only stopped when Wu Lili said,¡± That¡¯s enough.¡± He smiled and said,¡± Hurry up and eat.¡±¡±
Wu Lili blinked and picked up her chopsticks to eat.
Zhao Xiali and Old Master Shangguan were beaming with joy as they watched. It seemed that the wedding should be organized as soon as possible.
.
The lunch was finally finished with Wu Lili¡¯s hesitation and the Shangguan family¡¯s happiness.
Zhao Xiali helped Wu Lili to the sofa in the living room and sat down. She ordered the servants to serve the fruits after dinner. She picked up a fork and stabbed a piece of pineapple into Wu Lili¡¯s mouth. She said,¡± Here, Lili, eat more fruits.¡±¡±
Wu Lili was ttered and quickly said,¡± Auntie, I can do it myself.¡±¡±
Zhao Xiali let go of her hand with a smile. The more she thought about it, the happier she became. She asked,¡± Lili, when do you n to marry our Yanyan?¡±¡±
¡± Oh, cough cough cough, cough cough cough.¡± Wu Lili was so shocked that she choked. She frowned and coughed for a long time. Her face was red.
Shangguan Yan anxiously reached out and caressed her back until she finally stopped coughing. He said to Zhao Xiali shyly,¡± Mom, look at you. You scared Lili.¡± We haven¡¯t discussed the wedding yet.¡±
Zhao Xiali was stunned. She looked at Wu Lili¡¯s stomach and said,¡± The child in her stomach is almost three months old. If the wedding is dyed any longer, it will be difficult to make the wedding dress.¡± Besides, didn¡¯t you guyse back this time to prepare for the wedding?¡±
Old Master Shangguan nodded.¡± That¡¯s right, granddaughter-inw. I think we should hurry up and hold the wedding. That way, we can feel more at ease.¡±¡±
Wu Lili finally managed to hold back the difort in her throat. She put down her fork and said seriously,¡± Auntie, Old Master Shangguan, I¡¯m so sorry. Can I have a word with the CEO about the marriage?¡±¡±
President? Zhao Xiali felt a little uneasy when she heard the polite and distant way of addressing him. However, she also knew that ¡± a melon that is forced is not sweet.¡± Since Lili was willing toe back with Yanyan, it was a good start. Therefore, she nodded and agreed readily.¡± Okay.¡±¡±
.
In the room.
Wu Lili closed the door, turned around, and her attitude changed drastically. She red at Shangguan Yan and said,¡± You brat, why did you bring me to your house when I was asleep? You even made auntie misunderstand that I want to marry you?¡±
Shangguan Yan sat on the sofa and blinked innocently. He lied,¡± I asked you when we were in the car, but you didn¡¯t answer. I thought you were too shy to say it out loud, so I asked Xiao Liu to drive me home.¡±
¡°F * ck, I fell asleep. Shy your sister!¡±Wu Lili wished she could knock him on his fair forehead a few times so that he would always make decisions on his own!
She crossed her arms in front of her chest and said straightforwardly like a big sister,¡± Forget it. I won¡¯t settle the score with you for what happened before. Now, I¡¯ve eaten and you¡¯ve been to your house. Hurry up and get someone to send me back.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan shook his head.¡± No.¡±
Wu Lili put her hands down and put them on her waist. She narrowed her eyes and said dangerously,¡± What did you say? Say it again!¡±
Chapter 879: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (3)
Chapter 879: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (3)
Shangguan Yan chuckled and walked over with his walking stick. He stood in front of Wu Lili.
He was 1.82 meters tall. Although he was still holding a walking stick, it did not affect his tall and straight aura at all.
Wu Lili was 1.68 meters tall. She didn¡¯t usually think that she was the kind of person who would lean on others. She was considered very tall among women. However, now that she was standing face to face with him, she realized that she only reached his shoulder. If she wanted to look at him, she had to raise her head with all her might. This made her very unhappy!
Wu Lili quickly took two steps back and crossed her arms again. She regained herposure and continued,¡± I¡¯m telling you, when we were in Moyang, I only agreed to help you because your legs were about to break. But don¡¯t you dare start a dye workshop just because you want to teach me a lesson! I haven¡¯t agreed to marry you yet! In the future, you must not make decisions without my consent again, understand?¡±
Shangguan Yan looked at her lecturing him domineeringly, but the corners of his mouth curled up high, as if being lectured by her was a particrly pleasant thing. He nodded obediently and said,¡± Okay.¡±¡±
Wu Lili nodded in satisfaction. She looked at the time and said,¡± I¡¯m going back to my home now.¡± It would be best if you sent someone to drive me home. If you don¡¯t send me home, I¡¯ll take a taxi back.¡±
Shangguan Yan immediately frowned again.¡± Lili, you¡¯re still pregnant and you¡¯ve just sat in the car for four hours. Can we stop fooling around and have a good rest first? Let¡¯s take a nap first, okay?¡±¡±
¡°Not good!¡± Wu Lili was full of energy and her eyes were wide open. She was almost defeated by Shangguan Yan¡¯s innocence. Why didn¡¯t he understand the principle of avoiding suspicion?
¡°Why not? If you don¡¯t want to live in the same room as me, I¡¯ll get my mom to tidy up the guest room.¡±It¡¯s the same if you move back after we get married¡ Shangguan Yan secretly drafted in his heart.
¡°Shangguan Yan! Are you naive or ignorant? Have you ever thought about what it¡¯s like for me to live in your house now? Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m still¡ Nothing happened yet!
Even if it¡¯s already done, we¡¯re not even married. If you let a single woman like me live in your house like this, what would outsiders think? What would they say about us behind our backs? Do I still need to go out and meet people in the future?¡±Wu Lili was so angry that she was about to go crazy.
¡°Oh¡¡± Shangguan Yan nodded in realization. So that was how it was.
Wu Lili rolled her eyes at him. The next second, Shangguan Yan smiled and said,¡± In that case, let¡¯s skip some steps and get married directly. Then, no one will gossip!¡±¡±
Wu Lili was speechless.
.
Huafu Ruiyuan.
On the way, even though Jing Muchen drove very slowly and was despised by Shangguan Yan as a turtle speed, Su Ruowan still felt waves of nausea and wanted to vomit. Finally, she endured it until she entered the vi¡¯s entrance. Jing Muchen had just driven the car into the garage when Su Ruowan immediately unbuckled her seatbelt and pushed open the car door. She bent down and vomited.
Jing Muchen frowned and opened the car door to walk to her side. He looked at the big puddle of filth on the ground and reached out to stroke her back.¡± Are you feeling ufortable?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan finally vomited her breakfast. She was afraid that he would be worried, so she wanted to shake her head. However, a wave of nausea rushed up and made her retch again until her entire face turned white. Then, she leaned against his body shakily and panted weakly.
Chapter 880: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (4)
Chapter 880: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (4)
Behind him, Li Qing also got out of the car. Seeing Jing Muchen¡¯s nervous face, sheforted him.¡± Chen Chen, don¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯s normal to have morning sickness in the early stages of pregnancy.¡±
Jing Muchen¡¯s face was tense. After hearing this, he nodded and carried Su Ruowan in his arms. He said,¡± Mom,e back to the house with us first. I¡¯ll get someone toe down and get the luggageter.¡±¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Li Qing nodded. She looked at Jing Muchen¡¯s back as he walked away. She then looked up at the sky in D City. Li Qing felt a little dazed.
.
Aunt Qiao was already waiting at the door.
When she saw Su Ruowan lying in Jing Muchen¡¯s arms with her eyes closed, she asked nervously,¡± Sir, what happened to Madam?¡±
Jing Muchen carried Su Ruowan directly to the bedroom on the second floor and ced her on the big bed. He then turned around and said to Aunt Qiao,¡± She¡¯s pregnant.¡±¡±
¡°Ah, Madam is pregnant. That¡¯s great! Congrattions, Sir!¡± Auntie Qiao said happily.
¡°By the way, Sir, Little Master and Little Princess are taking an afternoon nap in the room. Your mother just went back and said that she would call her when youe back.¡±Aunt Qiao continued to report.
Jing Muchen nodded lightly and asked Aunt Qiao to go to the garage to take out the luggage and prepare some food for pregnant women.
.
Downstairs, Li Qing slowly walked into the living room. Looking at the children¡¯s toys on the floor that she had not had time to clean up, she smiled slightly and ced her bag on the living room sofa. She lowered her head and started to work.
Aunt Qiao went downstairs to see the situation and said,¡± Aiya, Mrs., I¡¯lle and clean up.¡±¡±
Li Qing smiled as she watched Aunt Qiao swiftly put away the toys.
After Aunt Qiao was done cleaning up, she looked at Li Qing. Although Sir had not introduced her, she could guess Li Qing¡¯s identity. She greeted her respectfully,¡± Hello, Madam. You can call me Aunt Qiao in the future. If you need anything, just let me know. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±¡±
Li Qing nodded and said,¡± Hello, I¡¯ll have to trouble you in the future.¡±¡±
¡°Madam, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Auntie Qiao continued to return the greeting in fear and trepidation. Although the woman in front of her was dressed in simple and in clothes, her attitude when she spoke was natural and graceful. She was neither servile nor overbearing. One look and one could tell that she came from a wealthy family.
.
A whileter, Li Menting rushed over with a thermos sk.
In the bedroom upstairs, Su Ruowan had already recovered. She was half-lying on the bed and talking to Li Qing.
Li Menting walked into the bedroom and was just about to say a few words of concern when the door behind her was pushed open with a ng. A child¡¯s voice was heard,¡± Wanwan!¡±
When Jing Yanxi woke up and heard Aunt Qiao say that Su Ruowan was back, he immediately ran up from downstairs. After pushing open the door, he wanted to rush over and pounce on Su Ruowan like before.
Who knew that before Su Ruowan realized it, Jing Muchen had already stood in front of her and blocked her way. He reached out arge hand and held Jing Yanxi¡¯s head, not letting him get close to Su Ruowan.
Jing Yanxi was both angry and anxious. He was already quite angry that the two adults had abandoned him, but now he had to be controlled by him without any dignity. He shouted in grievance,¡± Wanwan, look! Daddy is a bully! He won¡¯t let me hug you!¡±
Li Menting quickly walked over and hugged Jing Yanxi¡¯s little body.¡± Yanyan, be good. Your mother is pregnant now, so you can¡¯t rush over so hard in the future. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bump into the baby, okay?¡±¡±
Chapter 881: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (5)
Chapter 881: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (5)
Jing Yanxi¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. His fair and tender face was also filled with confusion and confusion. He asked,¡± Wanwan is pregnant?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. In a few months, your mother will give birth to a little brother or sister for you. Are you happy?¡±Li Menting asked as she gently stroked the little boy¡¯s head, which Jing Muchen had just pinched.
¡°..¡±Jing Yanxi turned his head and looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s t belly. He hesitated for a long time before saying unhappily,¡± Does that mean I can¡¯t hug Wanwan anymore?¡±
Su Ruowanughed and looked at him. She reached out and waved,¡± Yanyan,e over and let Mommy hug you.¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi nced at Jing Muchen before walking over carefully with his short legs.
Su Ruowan reached out and hugged the little guy she hadn¡¯t seen for a day. She felt her heart soften.¡± Yanyan, you¡¯re going to be a big brother again soon. You have to protect your younger siblings in the future, okay?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jing Yanxi nodded obediently. He stretched out his little hand to hug Su Ruowan and carefully made sure not to touch her stomach. Then, he said in a childish voice,¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t worry. I will protect my little brother well! You must give birth to a little brother for me. We agreed before!¡±
¡°Uh¡¡± Su Ruowan was a little helpless. She could only nod her head perfunctorily and said,¡± Okay, I will work hard!¡±
Jing Yanxi nodded and felt relieved.
.
After Aunt Qiao finished preparing lunch, the group of people came downstairs.
After Jiujiu woke up and found out that her mommy was pregnant, the first thing the little girl said was,¡± Mommy, I¡¯m going to have a little sister, right?¡±
¡°Uh¡¡± Su Ruowan blinked and instantly felt a little more helpless.
Jing Yanxi wanted a little brother, and Jiujiu wanted a little sister. The only possibility was that she would be pregnant with a pair of twins. However, this one in a million probability had already happened five years ago. Could it happen again? ck lines appeared on Su Ruowan¡¯s forehead.
Jiujiu saw that Su Ruowan did not answer and automatically took it as a silent agreement. She cheered and shouted,¡± That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. In the future, I want to bring my little sister out to y. I want to tie her hair, teach her to draw, sing, and dance¡¡±
.
Shangguan Manor.
Wu Lili insisted on going back to live there. Shangguan Yan had no choice but to agree to send her back first. However, the two of them had another disagreement about the issue of Father Wu and Mother Wu.
Wu Lili thought that they should keep it a secret for now. She didn¡¯t show any signs of pregnancy, so it shouldn¡¯t arouse their suspicion.
Shangguan Yan, on the other hand, felt that it was not good to keep lying to the elders. Previously, because his leg injury had not recovered yet, it was not convenient for him to go over and exin it clearly in person. But now, since he could already walk around, and¡He felt that since Wu Lili had already agreed to his pursuit, could he go to the elders and beg for forgiveness?
Anyway, Wu Lili was already pregnant with his child. It was only a matter of time before they got married, Shangguan Yan thought to himself.
¡°No!¡± Wu Lili refused to agree.¡± If my mother finds out that I¡¯m pregnant before marriage, she¡¯ll definitely beat me to death!¡±
Shangguan Yan frowned.¡± That¡¯s why I asked you to marry me, but you refused.¡±
Wu Lili wanted to curse when she saw him like that. She held it in for a long time before she said,¡± You mean it¡¯s my fault?!¡±
Shangguan Yan was all smiles.¡± No, no, honey¡¡±
Chapter 882: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (6)
Chapter 882: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (6)
¡°Who is your wife?¡± Wu Lili wanted to punch him.
¡°Lili.¡± Shangguan Yan quickly changed his words and said with a smile,¡± Lili, the key is that your belly is about to get big. I¡¯m afraid that after a while, you won¡¯t be able to hide it even if you want to.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Wu Lili frowned as she thought of this matter, she was on fire, she couldn¡¯t do it, she instantly lost her rationality, she stretched out a slender jade finger and pointed at Shangguan Yan¡¯s chest, there she lectured,¡± You say you!¡± Didn¡¯t you know to use a condom when I was drunk? Fortunately, you don¡¯t have any sexually transmitted diseases. Otherwise, how many good women would you harm in the future!¡±
Shangguan Yan reached out to hold her hand and smiled awkwardly.¡± I don¡¯t have much experience, do I? Moreover, you were twisting around there at that time. When I was stimted by you, I was excited and¡ But Lili, don¡¯t worry. Shangguan Yan is not a fickle man. I¡¯ve never done that with other women. The only two times I I¡¯ve done it were with you. Also, I¡¯m very healthy!¡±
He held her hand and kissed the back of her hand. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he looked at her with a burning gaze.¡± Lili, I can promise you three things: First, I, Shangguan Yan, will only like you from now on. I won¡¯t even look at other women. Second, I will work harder than before. I want to be a better man. I will give you and our child the best life. Third, I promise¡¡±
Knock, knock, knock. A series of knocks on the door interrupted Shangguan Yan¡¯s words.
Shangguan Yan frowned. He put down Wu Lili¡¯s hand and walked over to open the door.
Behind him, Wu Lili was still in a daze, as if she was still immersed in Shangguan Yan¡¯s confession of love.
¡°Mom?¡± Shangguan Yan saw Zhao Xiali standing outside the door and called out unhappily. Didn¡¯t they agree to let the two of them talk alone? She really ruined his ns!
¡°Yanyan, your father is back. He said he wants to talk to Lili.¡±Zhao Xiali looked at Wu Lili carefully and smiled.¡± Lili, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already told him that he won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±¡±
¡°Lili and I will talk to him together!¡± Shangguan Yan said directly.
¡°Brat, are you afraid that I will eat her?¡±Shangguan Li hade upstairs at some point and was standing behind Zhao Xiali. When he heard this, he roared loudly.
Shangguan Yan¡¯s lips twitched in annoyance.¡± Dad, regardless of whether you agree or not, I must marry Lili. I will marry no one else but her in this life!¡±¡±
Wu Lili¡¯s face darkened, Zhao Xiali was overjoyed, and Shangguan Li felt like he was going to die of anger because of his useless son! How could he say such words that lowered his status? How could he have the slightest bit of masculinity from back then?
He red at Shangguan Yan and raised a finger to poke Shangguan Yan¡¯s forehead.¡± You brat! You¡¡±
¡°Alright, alright, can you not get angry when youe back! Don¡¯t you want to talk to Lili? Hurry up and talk. Don¡¯t dy my daughter-inw¡¯s afternoon napter!¡±Zhao Xiali pulled Shangguan Li and added softly,¡± Don¡¯t forget what we agreed on just now! Don¡¯t make things difficult for Lili!¡±
Shangguan Li red at her in annoyance. He ced his hands behind his back and walked into the room with an imposing manner.
Zhao Xiali tugged at Shangguan Yan and said,¡± Let¡¯s go, Yanyan. Let your father and Lili have a few words alone.¡±¡±
Chapter 883: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (7)
Chapter 883: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (7)
Zhao Xiali held Shangguan Yan¡¯s arm, which was holding the crutch. He used his other hand to push the door open and shouted at Wu Lili,¡± Lili, if Dad says anything harsh to you, just shout for help! I¡¯m just outside¡¡±
With a loud ¡± pa ¡± sound, Shangguan Li was so angry that he directly pushed the door open. Fortunately, Shangguan Yan withdrew his hand quickly. Otherwise, five fingers would have been pinched off!
.
Inside the house.
Shangguan Li sighed and turned around to look at Wu Lili, who was standing there. His thick eyebrows suddenly furrowed, and the two lines on his face became deeper, making him look much more serious.
¡°Have a seat.¡± He pointed at the only sofa in the room and said.
Wu Lili nced at Shangguan Li, pursed her lips, and replied politely,¡± Mr. Shangguan, please take a seat.¡±¡±
Shangguan Li closed his eyes impatiently and his voice became sharper and sharper.¡± Just sit down if I tell you to. You¡¯re already pregnant. Why are you still being so polite with me?¡±
Wu Lili felt a pain in her forehead. She realized that from Old Master Shangguan, to Shangguan Yan, and now to Shangguan Li, they all seemed to have one thing inmon: Living in my own world! He only did things ording to his own wishes!
It turned out that Shangguan Yan¡¯s self-righteousness was hereditary!
After coughing awkwardly, Wu Lili walked over and sat down. She had been standing with Shangguan Yan for a long time, and now her feet were a little sore.
Shangguan Li put his hands behind his back and looked at Wu Lili arrogantly.
He was a fifty-year-old middle-aged man, but his figure was still strong and vigorous. His clothes were also very particr. From head to toe, every detail was almost perfect. However, his face was always filled with nitpicking and dissatisfaction. Wu Lili¡¯s heart, which had just been throbbing, gradually cooled down under his unrestrained gaze.
¡°Miss Wu.¡± Shangguan Li finally opened his mouth. His voice was deep and mellow as he said with a hint of sternness,¡± You should know that Ipletely disapprove of Yanyan being with you.¡±
Wu Lili nodded.¡± I know.¡±¡±
He could even guess the truth, alright? Just that time when Shangguan Yan suddenly left thepany and she had neglected her duty to not know where he had gone, Shangguan Li¡¯s reaction clearly reflected his dissatisfaction with her.
At that time, she was just a small assistant. He was already so strict and picky. Now, she was pregnant with Shangguan Yan¡¯s child and might even be his daughter-inw¡Wu Lili felt that Shangguan Li was already being very kind by not giving her money to get an abortion.
¡°Well, you¡¯re smart. You¡¯re different from my silly son.¡±Shangguan Li said and could not help but sigh.
Wu Lili was speechless.
¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Actually, I also know that even if I object now, my words won¡¯t have any effect at home.¡±Shangguan Li chuckled, as if he was very unwilling.
Wu Lili didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, she didn¡¯t know what to say either.
Unexpectedly, Shangguan Li continued,¡± Miss Wu, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±
Wu Lili was stunned. She thought for a moment and said,¡± Mr. Shangguan, actually¡¡± The CEO and I are not what you think. Although I¡¯m pregnant with his child, I don¡¯t want him to be responsible for that ident. Yes, when I first found out, I was very angry. My first thought was to abort the child and then settle the score with him! Butter, after my friend¡¯s persuasion, I felt that the child in my stomach was innocent. It shouldn¡¯t have been decided by me before it was born. So, I finally decided to give birth to the child. Moreover, I even lied to the CEO and made him think that I had aborted the child.¡±
Chapter 884: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (8)
Chapter 884: I, Shangguan Yan, am not that kind of fickle man (8)
¡°Later, the president got into a car ident. I really felt guilty. If I hadn¡¯t handled this matter well, the president wouldn¡¯t have been injured and wouldn¡¯t have to walk back and forth with a walking stick. I¡¯m really sorry about this. I have to say sorry to all of you!¡±
Wu Lili took a deep breath. After a while, she finally said,¡± As for now, my parents still don¡¯t know that I¡¯m pregnant. They always thought that I went out of town to attendpany training. And I came back this time because of the CEO. That¡¯s right, I know there are indeed many problems between us. We¡¯re not from the same world at all. Many of our conditions are worlds apart¡If it wasn¡¯t for that ident, I would never have thought that I would have anything to do with a man who was nearly three years younger than me! However, even though I didn¡¯t want to, we still ended up in a rtionship.
So, I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯m willing to give the CEO and I a chance while my stomach hasn¡¯t risen yet. As for whether we can really get together in the future, even I don¡¯t know.¡±
Wu Lili¡¯s words were long and sincere. Shangguan Li¡¯s lips were still tightly pursed, but his face was not as cold and tense as before.
After a long while, he finally opened his mouth and said,¡± I¡¯ve only said a few words, and you¡¯ve already said so much.¡±
Wu Lili was speechless.
¡°Alright.¡± Shangguan Li narrowed his eyes slightly and continued,¡± Actually, the reason why I came to talk to you today is to see your attitude. I¡¯ve said it before. Whether I object or not doesn¡¯t matter at all. So, I just wanted to confirm whether you¡¯re sincere or not. You¡¯ve said so much. I think I can roughly understand what you mean.¡±
Then, he turned around and walked toward the door. When he ced his hand on the doorknob, he turned back to look at Wu Lili and said,¡± Since my Yanyan was born, everything has been smooth sailing. He has never suffered any setbacks. I think Miss Wu¡¯s going to be the first setback he¡¯s ever encountered.¡±
Wu Lili was stunned. Shangguan Yan had already opened the door.
¡°Uh, Dad.¡± Outside the door, Shangguan Yan almost fell down from the door. He looked at Shangguan Li awkwardly and then looked inside at Wu Lili, who was sitting there with a calm expression. Only then did he slowly rx.
¡°Why are you acting so sneaky!¡± Shangguan Li red at Shangguan Yan. What a good-for-nothing! Was he that scary to be so worried about Wu Lili?
¡°Nothing!¡± Shangguan Yan leaned against the door and blinked.¡± Dad, are you done talking?¡±¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Shangguan Li simply nodded, adjusted the cor of his suit, and walked out of the corridor.
¡°Oh, right.¡± He stopped and turned to look at Shangguan Yan.¡± Send someone to send Miss Wu home.¡±¡±
¡°Why?¡± Shangguan Yan was unhappy. He was just thinking that Shangguan Li did not hold him back, but now he had revealed his true colors and wanted him to send Lili home. What was his father thinking?
Shangguan Li snorted coldly and said,¡± Be careful not to act too hastily. When things reach an extreme, they will turn against each other!¡±
With that, he left without looking back.
Shangguan Yan sighed. He understood these principles, but¡He just couldn¡¯t do it!
.
Chapter 885: Do you want a boy or a girl (1)
Chapter 885: Do you want a boy or a girl (1)
Thirty minutester, the driver, Xiao Liu, drove Shangguan Yan and Wu Lili to the apartment building in the fashionable district.
At first, Old Master Shangguan and Zhao Xiali were extremely unwilling to send Wu Lili back to live. Shangguan Yan had finally persuaded them, but who knew that the two of them would say that they wanted toe and visit their inws.
In the end, Shangguan Yan spent a lot of effort and secretly promised that he would settle his parents-inw as soon as possible, so that he could personally apany Wu Lili back.
.
Wu Lili¡¯s family lived in an old two-bedroom apartment in the neighborhood. It was on the fifth floor and there was no elevator.
Shangguan Yan looked at the steps. Although he really wanted to send Wu Lili upstairs personally to leave a good impression on his parents-inw, he could only shrink back when he saw his left foot in the way.
He got out of the car with his walking stick and instructed Xiao Liu to carry Wu Lili¡¯s suitcase upstairs. He opened the door of the passenger seat and said gently,¡± Lili, we¡¯re home.¡±
Wu Lili nodded and got out of the car expressionlessly. She closed the door and followed Xiao Liu upstairs.
¡°Uhh.¡± Looking at her indifferent expression, not even greeting him, Shangguan Yan felt very wronged. He wanted to say something, but he was afraid that he would say the wrong thing. His face was full of conflict and hesitation.
Wu Lili was halfway up the stairs. When she turned around and was about to go upstairs, she suddenly stopped and looked at Shangguan Yan, who was staring at her from the stairs on the first floor. She smiled and said,¡± I¡¯m going up now. Goodbye.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan¡¯s handsome face, which was originally a little lonely, changed 360 degrees because of her attitude. His two beautiful eyes were almost curved into a line, and the corners of his mouth were curled up. He nodded excitedly and said,¡± Yes, Lili, you go up. Walk slowly and watch your steps. If you are tired, take a rest first and climbter. Don¡¯t be anxious. Your health is more important.¡±¡±
Wu Lili was speechless.
It was just climbing five floors of stairs. Was there a need to do that? Did he think she was going to do a triathlon?
Wu Lili looked at Shangguan Yan helplessly. Suddenly, she remembered the third promise that he had not made when they confronted each other at Shangguan¡¯s house.
In fact, it would have been fine if he hadn¡¯t said anything. However, Zhao Xiali¡¯s knocking on the door interrupted him. Wu Lili couldn¡¯t help but feel curious and curious. She really wanted to know what the third thing he didn¡¯t say was.
¡°Hello,¡± Wu Lili¡¯s face shed with an unnatural awkwardness. After a long while, she asked hesitantly,¡± What¡¯s the third guarantee you were about to make?¡±
¡°What third guarantee?¡± Shangguan Yan was at a loss and was still a little immersed in excitement.
¡°..¡±Wu Lili had no choice but to remind him,¡± You promised me in the room. You said it was two o¡¯clock. When you said it was three o¡¯clock, Auntie came in.¡±
¡°Oh!¡± Shangguan Yan nodded vigorously. Just like Wu Lili, he also looked a bit embarrassed. He looked around and made sure that no one was passing by. Then, he put a hand to his lips and said in a slightly loud voice,¡± Lili, the third thing I want to say is that I promise that I will wear a condom when I do that with you in the future as long as you don¡¯t want to.¡±¡±
Wu Lili felt as if her head was about to explode. She red at Shangguan Yan with a flushed face. She endured the burning sensation on her face and cursed,¡± You brat!¡±¡±
Chapter 886: Do you want a boy or a girl (2)
Chapter 886: Do you want a boy or a girl (2)
With that said, he held onto the handle of the stairs, pulled a long face, and walked upstairs without looking at Shangguan Yan again.
Shangguan Yan trembled at her words of ¡°stinky brat¡±. In addition, he was stared at by her big eyes, which were both charming and angry. His heart was stirred, and the smile on his face became even more brilliant.
He stood there in a daze, reminiscing about how Wu Lili had ¡± acted coquettishly ¡± to him just now. He smiled foolishly.
It wasn¡¯t until Xiao Liu finished sending the luggage upstairs and came back down again that Shangguan Yan came back to his senses. He saw Shangguan Yan¡¯s silly smile and carefully called out,¡± Young Master.¡± After coughing lightly, Shangguan Yan put on the posture of a young master and asked,¡± You¡¯ve sent them all to Lili¡¯s house, right?¡±¡±
¡°Yes, Young Master, don¡¯t worry. I only came down after seeing Miss Wu knock on the door and enter.¡±Xiao Liu patted his chest and promised.
Shangguan Yan nodded in satisfaction.¡± Well done.¡± Let¡¯s go home!¡±
.
On the fifth floor.
Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu were pleasantly surprised to see Wu Lili suddenly return home with her luggage. They thought that it was almost the new year, so thepany¡¯s training course had ended. They happily weed Wu Lili in.
Ten minutester.
¡°Lili.¡± On the sofa in the living room, Wu Lili was resting while eating fruits. Mother Wu couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Mom wants to ask you, have you been in contact with that CEO Shangguan recently?¡±¡±
Wu Lili looked at her mother and answered carefully,¡± CEO Shangguan? What happened to him?¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Mother Wu smiled and said,¡± Didn¡¯t you go out for training a while ago? You didn¡¯t call us. One day when I called you at noon, I was told that your phone was turned off. I called yourpany, but yourpany said that you had resigned. I was so worried that I thought something had happened to you! Fortunately, this CEO Shangguan is really a good person. He didn¡¯t mind me being a long-winded old man. He exined in detail that he was sending you out for further studies and training. He even said that he would promote you to a human resources manager. Moreover, he even gave us so many branded things. Tell me honestly, does he want to pursue you?¡±
Father Wu sat at the side and didn¡¯t say anything, but his ears were perked up, waiting for Wu Lili¡¯s answer.
Wu Lili smiled and thought for a while. Suo Xin nodded and said,¡± Yes.¡±¡±
¡°Oh, really? Is he really going to pursue you?¡± Mrs. Wu was immediately overjoyed. Her round face was filled with excitement and excitement. She asked hurriedly,¡± Lili, how do you feel about him? Do you two have any hope?¡±
Wu Lili chewed on the apple in her mouth and replied unhappily,¡± It¡¯s not even close yet.¡±
¡°Sigh, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have a rtionship now. The important thing is that he¡¯s pursuing you. How do you feel about him?¡±Mother Wu asked with a smile.
¡± Oh,¡± Wu Lili said.¡± She¡¯s alright, but she¡¯s a little immature.¡±¡±
At this moment, Father Wu coughed and said,¡± Daughter, he¡¯s three years younger than you, right?¡±
Mrs. Wu rolled her eyes at Mr. Wu and said unhappily,¡± A third-year female student holding a gold brick! Besides, with our Lili¡¯s current conditions, if she can find a young, handsome, and rich boyfriend, that would really make people envious and jealous! Especially this CEO Shangguan. He¡¯s not just an ordinary rich man. He¡¯s from some family in D City. He¡¯s even ranked first in thepany rankings¡¡±
Chapter 887: Do you want a boy or a girl (3)
Chapter 887: Do you want a boy or a girl (3)
¡°Why do you need so much money?¡± When Father Wu heard Mother Wu say ¡°rich¡±, he could not help but retort,¡±I just want my daughter to be happy. I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s rich or not. If he doesn¡¯t treat my daughter well in the future, I don¡¯t want to climb up to him no matter how rich he is!¡±¡±
Mother Wu mmed the table angrily and said,¡± What¡¯s wrong with being rich?! Look at you. You¡¯ve been teaching for so many years and you don¡¯t have much money. After you married me, I lived here. Now that my daughter is getting married, I still live here! Those sisters of mine have long moved to a new residential area and lived in the third-year residence. Every time I meet them, I will be criticized andughed at. They were clearly not as good as me back then. Now that my daughter finally has a rich man who likes her, let me tell you, don¡¯t even think about making things difficult for me!¡±
Mr. Wu¡¯s face turned red and white at her words. He stood up with a tense face and walked back into the house with his hands behind his back.
Mrs. Wu red at him and sat down beside Wu Lili.¡± Lili, don¡¯t listen to your father!¡± He had been teaching for so long that his thinking had be old-fashioned! Uncivilized! Mom supports you. Hurry up and take down CEO Shangguan!¡±
Wu Lili sighed, put down the toothpick in her hand, and said,¡± Mom, can you stop talking about Dad in the future?¡±¡±
Even though she was his daughter, any man would feel ashamed to be lectured by his wife like this.
¡°..¡±Mrs. Wu rolled her eyes at her and said,¡± You little brat, I¡¯m doing this for you. Alright, alright. Let¡¯s not talk about your father anymore. Come, let¡¯s talk about CEO Shangguan.¡±¡±
Wu Lili was speechless.
.
Huafu Ruiyuan.
Because Li Qing was staying here, Li Menting had to give up on the idea of moving in. After all, if Ruowan¡¯s biological mother was here, it would seem like she didn¡¯t trust her too much if she moved in.
After repeatedly reminding Auntie Qiao about some things to take note of when taking care of a pregnant woman, she picked up the thermos sk and said,¡± Chen Chen, Ruowan, and inw, it¡¯s almost dinner time. I¡¯ll go back first. There are still three men at home to take care of.¡±
Li Qing stood up and said with a smile,¡± Inw, let me send you off.¡±¡±
¡°Hey, inw, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. We¡¯re family now.¡±Li Menting chuckled, but Li Qing still walked her to the door of the vi.
¡°Mother-inw, you can stay here in the future. Ruowan is going to give birth again soon. In the future, there will be three children at home. The two of them will definitely not be able to take care of them. As elders, we can help take care of them, right?¡±Li Menting said.
Li Qing nodded, and the smile on her face was shallow. She said,¡± Yes, inw, it¡¯s all thanks to you for taking care of Ruowan in City D all these years. If it weren¡¯t for you guys, Ruowan would definitely have suffered a lot.¡±
What Li Qing meant was that Jing Muchen had been doing business overseas all these years and Su Ruowan had to take care of the two children alone. It must have been thanks to her inws ¡®care that she managed to survive.
However, in Li Menting¡¯s ears, this was not the case. She already felt guilty about her son mistreating Su Ruowan five years ago. Thinking that Li Qing did not know the truth, she could onlyugh and say,¡± Inw, what are you saying? Ruowan is our good daughter-inw. If I don¡¯t treat my daughter-inw well, who else would I treat well?¡±
Li Qing nodded. The two of them had already reached the entrance of the vi.
¡°Mother-inw, don¡¯t send me off. This is enough.¡±Li Menting stopped and said.
Chapter 888: Do you want a boy or a girl?(4)
Chapter 888: Do you want a boy or a girl?(4)
Li Qing had no choice but to stop. She looked at the Queen for a while and frowned.¡± The weather is a little cloudy. It looks like it¡¯s going to rain. Inw, do you want me to go back and get an umbre for you?¡±¡±
¡°No need, no need. It¡¯ll only take two to three minutes. I¡¯ll just walk along this road.¡±Li Menting waved her hand and looked at Li Qing¡¯s worried face. She suddenly smiled and said,¡± Oh right, inw, I wanted to tell you thest time we met. I always felt that you looked like someone, but I¡¯m getting old and my mind isn¡¯t clear. I just can¡¯t remember who that person is.¡±¡±
Li Qing¡¯s face froze for a moment before she smiled and said,¡± Really?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Li Menting looked at Li Qing carefully and said,¡± Now, you don¡¯t look like her when you smile. You¡¯re just thinking about something and frowning. That feeling is very familiar.¡± Aiya, why can¡¯t I remember who I look like?¡±
Li Qing didn¡¯t say anything, but the smile on her face remained.
In the end, Li Menting rubbed her eyebrows and said,¡± Forget it. I really can¡¯t remember.¡± Inw, then you should go back quickly. If Wan gets pregnant in the future, Chen Chen will definitely be thinking about her. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of the two children. If you need me, just let me know. Of course, I¡¯lle over often if I¡¯m free. If you¡¯re free, bring the two children over more often.¡±
Li Qing nodded.¡± Okay, okay. I will.¡±¡±
.
After Li Menting left, Li Qing stood at the door and waited for a long time until Li Menting¡¯s back was out of sight. Li Qing still stood there with a dazed expression on her face, as if she was immersed in Chen Jiu¡¯s past.
Suddenly, a muffled thunder sounded in the sky. A bolt of lightning shed across the sky, and bean-sized raindrops fell from the sky. The world became blurry, and everything in front of him seemed even more unreal.
Li Qing sighed and slowly turned around.
.
Inside the vi.
Jing Muchen was sitting on the sofa in the living room with a magazine in his hand.
The LCD TV was ying cartoons. Su Ruowan apanied the two little fellows to watch. Suddenly, she heard the sound of thunder outside. She frowned and looked at the door, saying,¡± Where¡¯s my mother? Why isn¡¯t he back yet? Is it raining outside?¡±
Jing Muchen put down the magazine and said softly,¡± I¡¯m going out to take a look.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded and watched him get up and walk to the entrance.
Jing Muchen had just changed his shoes when Li Qing walked in from outside. She was cold and her body seemed to be wet.
¡°Mom.¡± Su Ruowan got up anxiously and walked over. When she saw Li Qing¡¯s wet face and clothes, she said with heartache and me,¡± Mom, what are you doing outside alone? Why didn¡¯t you go back to your room when it was raining?¡±
Li Qing¡¯s expression was nk as if she had not recovered from her shock. Jing Muchen could only pull Su Ruowan¡¯s arm tofort her and said,¡± Alright.¡±¡±
She then said to Li Qing,¡± Mom,e in and take a hot bath. The weather is cold. Don¡¯t catch a cold again.¡±¡±
Li Qing nodded, her face still cold. She lowered her head and changed her shoes before slowly walking back to her bedroom on the first floor.
Behind him, Su Ruowan pouted and stood there with an aggrieved expression.
Jing Muchen changed back into indoor slippers and pulled Su Ruowan¡¯s hand back to the sofa in the living room to sit down.
Seeing that Su Ruowan was still unhappy, heforted her,¡± This must be Mom¡¯s first time in D City, so she¡¯s still not used to it. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still a long way to go.¡±¡±
Chapter 889: Do you want a boy or a girl?(5)
Chapter 889: Do you want a boy or a girl?(5)
Su Ruowan nodded and sighed again. She stretched out her arms to hug Jing Muchen¡¯s arms and leaned against himzily.
¡°Mommy, I want to go outside and watch the rain.¡±At the side, Jiujiu¡¯s childish voice sounded. She looked out of the window with anticipation.
¡°Auntie Qiao.¡± Jing Muchen shouted. When Aunt Qiao came out of the bedroom, he instructed,¡± Please take the two children to the yard to y for a while.¡±¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Jing Yanxi pouted.¡± I didn¡¯t say I was going!¡±
¡°Take your sister with you.¡± Jing Muchen said lightly.
Hence, the two little fellows put on their raincoats and changed into Rainy¡¯s shoes. Aunt Qiao held an umbre and led them out of the living room.
Su Ruowan listened to the pitter-patter of rain outside and couldn¡¯t help but get up and walk to the French window at the side. Looking at the pouring rain outside, she reached out and opened the window above.
However, before she could enjoy the moist air for a while, a strong and muscr man¡¯s arm stretched out from behind her and closed the window again.
¡°You¡¯re pregnant now. Be careful not to catch a cold again.¡±Jing Muchen retracted his hand and directly wrapped his arms around Su Ruowan¡¯s waist from behind, pulling her into his arms.
Su Ruowan leaned against the long and broad arms behind her and said unhappily,¡± I just want to see the rain.¡±¡±
There was very little rain in D City this year. It was rare for it to suddenly rain so heavily in winter. No wonder the little girl was moring to go out and watch the rain. Even Su Ruowan herself felt that it was very fresh.
Jing Muchenughed and lowered his head to press his face against her fragrant neck. He said in a husky voice,¡± So you¡¯re a little girl like Jiujiu?¡± Hmm?¡±
Su Ruowan blushed a little from his words. She tried her best to ignore the hot and itchy feeling in her neck and calmly looked up at the heavy rain outside the window.
Jing Muchen looked at her ears that were gradually turning pink and a smile shed across his eyes. His hands slowly tightened and pressed Su Ruowan against his abdomen. His thin and hot lips were also kissing her neck.
The air conditioner was on in the room and the two of them were only wearing thin home clothes. Perhaps it was because they had not been intimate for a few days, but Jing Muchen¡¯s passion came very quickly. After a while, Su Ruowan¡¯s face turnedpletely red because she could clearly feel a strange feeling behind her.
She ced her hand on therge hand in front of her and quickly said,¡± By the way, Hubby, do you want to have a boy or a girl?¡±
Jing Muchen hugged her and slowly calmed the urge in his body. After a long time, he said softly,¡± Girl.¡±¡±
¡°Why?¡± Su Ruowan pouted. She was just about to change the topic and ask casually, but she was still a little unhappy when she heard this answer. She asked,¡± What if I find out that it¡¯s a boy after some time?¡±
Jing Muchen frowned.¡± What else can we do?¡±
Give birth to it!
However, Su Ruowan suddenly turned her head and stared at him with a pair of big sparkling eyes,¡± What do you mean by that?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Jing Muchen felt guilty under her stare and exined,¡± What I mean is, no matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl, we¡¯ll give birth to it, okay?¡±
Listening to his tone of ¡±promising ¡°, Su Ruowan¡¯s brows instantly furrowed even tighter,¡± You don¡¯t like boys so much, and if I still give birth to them, wouldn¡¯t I be looking for trouble?!¡±¡±
¡°I don¡¯t dislike boys.¡± Jing Muchen could only patiently exin,¡± Yanyan is too naughty. It¡¯s enough to have one naughty one at home.¡±
Chapter 890: Do you want a boy or a girl (6)
Chapter 890: Do you want a boy or a girl (6)
¡®A girl like Jiujiu is so good. She¡¯s obedient and sensible. She¡¯s beautiful and exquisite. It¡¯ll be a great honor to bring her out,¡¯ Jing Muchen thought to himself.
Su Ruowan¡¯s small face was very serious. She snorted and said,¡± I like people like Yanyan. If you don¡¯t like them, I¡¯ll take care of them myself when they¡¯re born!¡±¡±
¡°..¡±What was this? Jing Muchen was helpless. They had only been pregnant for a month and they were already arguing over whether it was a boy or a girl. It was really unnecessary, so he frowned and changed the topic.¡± Alright, alright. We¡¯ll talk about whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl after we find out.¡± It¡¯s almost six o¡¯clock. Are you hungry?¡±
Su Ruowan was still a little angry, so she snapped,¡± Do you think I¡¯m a pig? Didn¡¯t I just have lunch at three in the afternoon?¡±
Jing Muchen was speechless. No wonder people said that a pregnant woman¡¯s temper was like that of a three-year-old child. A while ago, he was wondering if he had spoiled her too much. That was why she was bing more and more impatient and less gentle towards him. Now, it seemed that it was indeed because of her pregnancy.
¡°Alright, since you¡¯re not hungry, we won¡¯t eat for now. Tell me when you¡¯re hungryter. I¡¯ll get Auntie Qiao to prepare it.¡±Jing Muchen sighed silently in his heart and could only continue to coax the little woman in his arms.
Su Ruowan nodded arrogantly before she rxed her brows and leaned into Jing Muchen¡¯s arms with a gentle expression.
Jing Muchen looked at hernguid and indulgent appearance, and the unhappiness in his heart instantly dissipated. This was how she behaved! He sighed in his heart.
.
The two of them leaned against the French windows for a while more. Jing Muchen was afraid that she would get sore from standing for too long, so he brought her back to the sofa and continued sitting.
My husband has gone to the hospital. Su Ruowan leaned her head on Jing Muchen¡¯s strong arm and saidzily,¡± I still have to go to thepany tomorrow. I only told CEO Wang that I want to resign, but I haven¡¯t gone through the specific procedures yet. There are also some work that needs to be handed over.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡± Jing Muchen said without hesitation.
¡°No need, I can go by myself.¡±Su Ruowan was a little embarrassed. She was just pregnant and she was having a second child. It was just resignation. It was not like she wanted him to go over.
¡°I¡¯ll go with you. After we¡¯re done with the procedures, we¡¯ll go buy some things for pregnant women.¡±Jing Muchen exined.
Su Ruowan could only nod,¡± Alright then.¡±¡±
At this moment, the lively voices of the two children came from outside. Su Ruowan sat up straight and stood up.
¡°Mommy, the rain outside is so heavy!¡±Jiujiu was wearing a yellow raincoat. She stood at the entrance and drew circles in the air with her hands, describing the heavy rain outside.
Su Ruowan smiled. Perhaps it was because of Jing Muchen¡¯s words just now, she deliberately looked at Jing Yanxi and asked,¡± Yanyan, when is the kindergarten holiday?¡±
Jing Yanxi took off his raincoat and boots with Aunt Qiao¡¯s help. He walked over with his short legs and said,¡± The day after tomorrow.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan nodded and touched his wet short hair. She asked with concern,¡± Is it cold outside?¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi raised his head and didn¡¯t know what was going on. He felt that Wanwan was especially gentle and caring for him.
He grinned happily and said,¡± Wanwan, I¡¯m not cold.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan also smiled. Looking at his cute and beautiful little appearance, she couldn¡¯t help but bend down and kiss his tender little face.
Jing Yanxi¡¯s face turned red. She looked at Su Ruowan shyly and said,¡± Wanwan, why are you so nice to me today?¡±
Jing Muchen¡¯s face darkened when he heard this.
Su Ruowan blinked,¡± Really? Didn¡¯t I treat you so well every day?¡±
Jing Yanxi smiled innocently and held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand. He patted the sofa cushion and said obediently,¡± Wanwan, sit down quickly. Otherwise, Little Brother will be tired.¡±¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruowan sat down on the sofa. She nced at Jing Muchen who was beside her, intentionally or unintentionally. Her eyes were full of pride and showing off. Look, Yanyan was such a well-behaved and sensible child!
¡°Come, baby, let daddy hug you!¡±Jing Muchen pped his hands and said to Long Time who had just walked over.
Jiujiu¡¯s eyes curved into two crescent moons as she smiled. She rushed into Jing Muchen¡¯s arms excitedly and called out,¡± Daddy!¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s lips twitched. How childish!
.
Chapter 891: Do you want me to carry you away (1)
Chapter 891: Do you want me to carry you away (1)
Li Menting rushed home before the heavy rain.
Old Master Jing walked over with his walking stick.¡± How is it? Is my granddaughter-inw doing well?¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay, Dad.¡± Lee Man ced the thermos sk on the cab at the entrance. She lowered her head and changed her shoes.¡± Pregnant women will have some morning sickness in the early stages of pregnancy. It¡¯ll be fine after a while. Also, my inw has moved over from Moyang. Auntie Qiao will help take care of her, so don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°Inw moved in?¡± Old Master Jing was a little surprised.
¡°Yeah, we should be able to have more fun this year.¡±Li Menting said with a smile after changing her shoes.
Old Master Jing stroked his beard and chuckled.¡± Then I¡¯ll go over to meet my inw tomorrow.¡±¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡±Li Menting nodded.
Grandpa Jing hummed a tune as he walked back to the living room. The thought of having a great-grandson soon made his heart feel as sweet as honey.
.
The next day, at the breakfast table.
¡°Mom, we¡¯ll send the children to schoolter, and then we might go shopping. Why don¡¯t youe with us and take you out for a walk?¡±Su Ruowan said to Li Qing.
Li Qing shook her head.¡± No need. I won¡¯t go.¡±¡±
¡°Then how boring would it be for you to stay at home alone?¡±Su Ruowan said.
¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not boring. Auntie Qiao is here, right?¡±Li Qing said indifferently.
That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good Su Ruowan could only nod.
.
Today was thest day before the kindergarten winter vacation. The results of the final exam would be released in the morning, and it should be the end of the day in the afternoon.
In the car, Su Ruowan instructed Jing Yanxi to call her or Jing Muchen during the afternoon break so that he could pick them up.
The little guy nodded in agreement. When they arrived at the kindergarten, the two of them carried their small school bags and walked into the campus hand in hand.
After the two little fellows walked into the ssroom, Jing Muchen held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and returned to the car.
Then, he directly drove Su Ruowan to the outside of the Foreign Affairs Building.
Su Ruowan had just unbuckled her seatbelt when she saw Jing Muchen unbuckle his seatbelt as well, looking as if he wanted to get off the car with her.
Although she felt a little embarrassed to bring him to thepany, since Jing Muchen had already followed her, Su Ruowan felt a little sorry for him to wait for her in the car.
Hence, after Jing Muchuan opened the car door and got out, she also opened the car door and got out of the car.
Jing Muchen walked over and held her hand.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan nodded and the two of them walked into the Foreign Affairs Building.
It happened to be peak hour, so there were many people rushing into the building, especially in front of the elevator on the first floor.
Jing Muchen held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and stood at the outermost part of the crowd, but¡After waiting for several elevators, she realized that there were still many people. Su Ruowan nced at the time. It was almost 9 o¡¯clock. If she didn¡¯t go up now, she would bete.
Therefore, when another elevator arrived at the first floor, Su Ruowan pulled Jing Muchen in.
Jing Muchen had just reached out to press the button for the 18th floor when arge group of people came in from outside. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded the elevator.
Su Ruowan didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, she was only a month pregnant. However, Jing Muchen¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. He held her waist with both hands and carefully held her in his arms, not letting anyone touch her.
Chapter 892: Do you want me to carry you away (2)
Chapter 892: Do you want me to carry you away (2)
As the elevator went up, the number of people in the elevator gradually lessened. Jing Muchen still maintained his original posture. On the contrary, Su Ruowan blushed a little when she was secretly looked at by the other people in the elevator. She reached out and pushed his chest before retreating from his embrace.
Jing Muchen did not say anything. He only nced at her and held her hand instead. The two of them quietly waited for the elevator to go up.
.
Finally, they reached the 18th floor. It was already five minutes past nine o¡¯clock. Su Ruowan keyed in her card and brought Jing Muchen to the meeting room to wait. She then walked towards her work desk in the office area.
President Wang had yet to arrive at thepany. After Su Ruowan submitted her resignation application to the HR department, she told Zhou Meimei and Liu Yurou about her resignation.
Zhou Meimei walked out of the nning manager¡¯s office in shock and asked in surprise,¡± Little Su, are you really going to resign?¡±
Su Ruowan nodded and Zhou Meimei¡¯s face turned from surprise to disappointment,¡± Why? Aren¡¯t you doing well?¡±
Although she had already guessed that with such an outstanding husband like Jing Muchen, Su Ruowan would not stay here as a small department assistant, she still did not expect this day toe so quickly. For a moment, she could not ept it.
Su Ruowan had no choice but to exin,¡± I originally nned to go back to school to continue my studies. Moreover, I¡¯ve been feeling a little unwell recently, so I thought I might as well resign.¡±
After all, her pregnancy was less than three months stable. Su Ruowan did not want too many people to know about her pregnancy. Moreover, she did want to resign because she was studying. Now, she had only brought forward the time.
¡°Aiyo.¡± Zhou Meimei couldn¡¯t bear to part with Su Ruowan.¡± After you leave, there aren¡¯t many people in the office to whisper to. It¡¯s really boring.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan smiled,¡± It¡¯s okay. If you want to y with me in the future, just give me a call. Anyway, we¡¯re all in D City! It¡¯s easy to meet.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Zhou Meimei had a long face. She still felt very reluctant. Song Zhixian had resigned a while ago. Now, even Su Ruowan was leaving. There were only four people left in the nning department.
Su Ruowan could only chat with the two of them for a while until she saw Wang Lirong arrive at thepany. She then said,¡± Xiaomei, Yurou, I¡¯ll go find President Wang first.¡±¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Meimei nodded and watched Su Ruowan walk into Wang Lirong¡¯s office.
.
¡°Sigh, I thought you would give up on this n, but I didn¡¯t expect you to still make up your mind to resign.¡±
In the general manager¡¯s office, Wang Lirong said helplessly after hearing Su Ruowan¡¯s resignation request.
¡°Thank you, CEO Wang, for taking care of me during this period of time. I really learned a lot from thepany and grew a lot. However, not finishing university has always been my biggest regret, so I¡¯ve decided to leave first.¡±Su Ruowan said.
¡°Yes.¡± Wang Lirong nodded reluctantly and finally agreed to Su Ruowan¡¯s request.
.
The following procedures were done very quickly. Su Ruowan had only worked here for less than 4 months. Although she did not have many personal belongings, she still carried a small cardboard box and put her personal belongings inside.
After greeting Zhou Meimei and Liu Yurou, Su Ruowan carried the cardboard box and walked out.
Outside the meeting room, she held her suitcase with one hand and pushed the door open with the other. Jing Muchen was sitting inside looking down at his phone. When he heard the door open, he looked up and saw the suitcase in her arms. He immediately stood up and walked over.
Chapter 893: Do you want me to carry you?(3)
Chapter 893: Do you want me to carry you?(3)
¡°..¡±Su Ruowan looked at him helplessly as he frowned and took the cardboard box from her hands. His deep ck eyes looked at her unhappily and asked,¡± Why didn¡¯t you ask me to move it?¡±
Su Ruowan could only point at the things in the box for him to see. A cup for drinking water, a thick notebook, and some small decorations on the desk. They were all things that did not take up much weight.
Jing Muchen nodded and hugged the box with one hand. He freed his other hand to support her arm and asked in a gentle and maic voice,¡± Have youpleted the procedures?¡± Can we go now?¡±
¡°It¡¯s all done. Let¡¯s go.¡± As Su Ruowan spoke, the two of them left Dongli.
.
Downstairs, Jing Muchen ced the cardboard box in the trunk and walked over to open the door to the passenger seat. He carefully helped Su Ruowan into the car.
Towards Jing Muchen¡¯s nervousness and cautiousness, Su Ruowan was sweet and heartwarming. However, he was always like this, and she felt that it was a little too much. In fact, it made her a little nervous.
Therefore, when Jing Muchen opened the car door and sat in, Su Ruowan said,¡± Hubby, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t been pregnant before. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of myself. I guarantee that there won¡¯t be a problem.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen nodded and started the car.
.
20 minutester, the car arrived at a shopping mall in D City.
The two of them came out of the underground parking lot. Jing Muchen was afraid that she would be cold, so he specially let her wear a down jacket when they came. When they took the elevator to the top floor, he helped her take off the down jacket and put it on her arm.
As it was a weekday, there were not many customers in the mall, and there were even fewer customers on the nursery products floor.
Jing Muchen let Su Ruowan sit there. One arm was still draped over her plump down jacket, and the other hand was in the pocket of her suit pants. He stood tall and straight in front of the rack of various anti-radiation suits. His brows were slightly furrowed, and his expression was focused. He looked cold and outstanding.
When the shop assistant saw Jing Muchen¡¯s attitude, she went up to him with a good look in her eyes.¡± Hello, Sir. May I help you?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan thought that Jing Muchen had already prepared everything, but who knew that he would say,¡± My wife just found out that she¡¯s one month pregnant. We didn¡¯t prepare anything, so please rmend something for us.¡±¡±
When the shop assistant heard this, she thought that a big customer had arrived. Her face instantly lit up and she hurriedly said,¡± Yes, sir. Please follow me.¡±¡±
Hence, after a while, Jing Muchen bought four bags of maternity products under the shop assistant¡¯s rmendation, including anti-radiation clothing, skincare products, and some massage essential oil.
The shop assistant wanted to introduce some baby clothes and supplies. Su Ruowan quickly said,¡± Uh, I¡¯m sorry. We won¡¯t buy baby supplies for the time being. We¡¯ll consider it in a few months.¡±
Although the shop assistant felt a little regretful, she was satisfied with today¡¯s order, so she said with a smile,¡± Okay, Madam. You are wee toe to our shop again.¡±
After paying, Jing Muchen held Su Ruowan¡¯s down jacket and a few shopping bags in one hand, while his other hand supported Su Ruowan¡¯s arm as they walked towards the esctor.
Su Ruowan saw that he was having on a hard lift, so she said,¡± Hubby, give me the down jacket. I¡¯ll take it myself.¡±¡±
¡°No need.¡± Jing Muchen said as he helped her up the stairs carefully.¡± Are you tired?¡±¡±
Chapter 894: Do you want me to carry you away (4)
Chapter 894: Do you want me to carry you away (4)
Su Ruowan shook her head. Jing Muchen was basically the one picking and choosing. She just sat there and watched. asionally, she would express her opinion, so she was not tired at all.
¡°Okay, then go downstairs and buy a few morefortable shoes and clothes.¡±Jing Muchen said.
Su Ruowan looked at his gentle and considerate appearance and suddenly remembered that this was the first time the two of them went shopping alone.
Last time, he had brought the two children to a shopping mall that was not as big as this one.
Later on, he often bought clothes for himself, but he always asked the staff of the luxury store to send them to his home. He did not have the chance to choose at all.
But now, after finding out that she was pregnant, he immediately brought her here to buy things.
The more Su Ruowan thought about it, the more upset she felt. She couldn¡¯t help but pout her lips and whispered,¡± Hubby, is it because I¡¯m pregnant that you brought me out to buy things?¡±¡±
Jing Muchen¡¯s forehead twitched.¡± What nonsense are you spouting again?¡±
¡°Then why didn¡¯t you bring me out shopping before?¡±Su Ruowan looked at him and asked again.
¡°..¡±Jing Muchen cleared his throat and exined,¡± Isn¡¯t it a coincidence that you¡¯re resigning today? That¡¯s why I brought you here when I had time.¡±
¡°Then I was free on the weekends. Why didn¡¯t I see you go shopping with me?¡±Su Ruowan chased after him.
Jing Muchen had no choice but to surrender.¡± Fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine, fine.¡±
Su Ruowan instantly frowned even more,¡± You still said it wasn¡¯t because I was pregnant. I only asked a few questions and youpromised.¡±
¡°..¡±Jing Muchen was speechless.
When the esctor reached the end, Su Ruowan stopped and stood there, unwilling to leave.
¡°What now? Are your feet tired?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he lowered his head and asked in a friendly tone.
Su Ruowan pouted and said,¡± I¡¯m not happy. I don¡¯t want to leave.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen looked at her narrow-minded look and sighed helplessly. He said in a deep voice,¡± Then¡¡± Do you want me to carry you away?¡±
Su Ruowan looked at the big and small bags in his hand and said unhappily,¡± How can I carry you? Your hands are full of things.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen smiled. He put one arm around her waist and leaned closer to her in a husky voice.¡± Are you sure I can¡¯t carry you?¡± Do you want to try?¡±
Su Ruowan quickly shook her head and put down her pouted mouth.
When this man did things, he always did what he wanted to do. There was nothing that he did not dare to do. Su Ruowan was really afraid that he would carry her up without caring about anything. In public, if he did not find it embarrassing, she would be embarrassed.
Jing Muchen smiled and watched her hold his arm with a gentle expression before he continued to lead her forward.
.
On the women¡¯s clothing floor.
Su Ruowan decided to give up after trying on a few clothes.
After all, it was not a professional maternity dress. It was beautiful, but she felt that it could be worn now, but when her stomach was big, she might not be able to wear it. It would most likely be a waste to buy it back.
Jing Muchen could only nod his head when he saw this. He decided that it would be more appropriate to go back to the store to order a custom-made one.
Finally, the two of them arrived at the shoe store on the first floor.
Jing Muchen asked Su Ruowan to sit on the sofa and wait. He went to the shelf to pick out the style of t shoes and asked the shop assistant to bring Su Ruowan¡¯s size for her to try on.
After Su Ruowan finished trying on a pair, she said,¡± It¡¯s quite suitable.¡± Jing Muchen then instructed the shop assistant to wrap it up. In a short while, the floor was filled with all kinds of shoes to try on. A few shop assistants were running back and forth to choose shoes for her, their faces full of excitement.¡± Your sugar daddy is here.¡±
Jing Muchen had picked out all the ts that were needed for all kinds of asions. In the end, there were more than ten shopping bags that were ced there. It looked magnificent, but how to bring them back to the car became a problem. Especially since they had bought a few bags of things earlier, they would not be able to move them all in this trip.
Jing Muchen thought for a moment and said,¡± Sit here and wait for me. I¡¯ll put down my things ande up to pick you up.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan obediently nodded and took her down jacket. She watched as he walked towards the elevator with big and small bags in his hands. His figure was tall and straight, and with so many things on his hands, not only did he not look disheveled, but he also had a homey feel to him. In Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes, she could not take her eyes off him.
It was only when his back was out of sight that Su Ruowan retracted her gaze and patiently waited for him in the shop.
¡°Aiyo, I was wondering why she looked so familiar. Hubby, so it¡¯s your old ssmate, Su Ruowan.¡±Suddenly, a sour and familiar female voice sounded from the side. Su Ruowan turned her head and saw Fang Zhiyou wearing a ck leather coat and pointed high-heeled shoes. Her hands were tightly hugging Ye Weiting¡¯s arm. It seemed that she had just walked in from outside.
Su Ruowan nodded slightly at Ye Weiting and called out,¡± Brother Weiting.¡±
Ye Weiting smiled and nodded at her. Before he could say anything, Fang Zhiyouughed and said,¡± Oh right, aren¡¯t you married to Jing Muchen? Why was she shopping alone here?¡±
Chapter 895: I want to divorce you (1)
Chapter 895: I want to divorce you (1)
Su Ruowan lightly tugged the corners of her lips and said,¡± He¡¯ll be here in a while.¡±
Fang Zhiyou instantly stopped talking. Although she looked down on Su Ruowan in the depths of her heart, she did not want to offend Jing Muchen.
Fang Zhiyou snorted coldly and said to Ye Weiting,¡± Honey, I¡¯ll go try on the shoes first. Wait for me.¡±¡±
Ye Weiting nodded. Fang Zhiyou let go of his hand and walked to the innermost service desk. She took out her mobile phone photo and said,¡± Is this shoe size 36?¡± When I came here yesterday, you said that it would be delivered this morning.¡±
The shop assistant took a look at the photo and nodded.¡± Miss, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll get someone to help you get it from the storeroom.¡±
Fang Zhiyou nodded and ced one hand on the table. She turned around slightly and looked into the shop.
Who knew that when her eyes swept over Su Ruowan, her expression changed a little.
When she and Ye Weiting came in from outside the shop, they didn¡¯t notice it, but from her angle, she could see that the left side of the sofa Su Ruowan was sitting on was filled with shopping bags!
This shoe store could be considered a high-end brand. Even she would onlye here once a month to pick out a pair of thetest season¡¯s designs, but Su Ruowan actually bought so many pairs of shoes at once?!
It was really infuriating to see people outdo each other!
After marrying a man as rich as Jing Muchen, Su Ruowan¡¯s status was even higher than his?!
The fire of jealousy in her heart suddenly burned. Fang Zhiyou¡¯s eyes turned red as she looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s back. She wished she could use a pair of sharp eyes to carve a hole in Su Ruowan¡¯s back. It really angered her to death!
After fiercely ring at Su Ruowan for a while, she shifted her gaze to Ye Weiting, who knew¡
.
Ye Weiting saw Fang Zhiyou walk in, and then he boldly ced his gaze on Su Ruowan.
Because Su Ruowan was pregnant, she specially wore a loose andfortable light yellow knitted sweater today. Her hair was also tied up into a simple flower bud. Under her blue jeans was a pair of brown, slightly cute snow boots. Compared to Fang Zhiyou¡¯s aggressive urban mature woman outfit, Su Ruowan looked like a girl next door. Coupled with the faint smile on her simple and clean face, she looked fresh andfortable.
Ye Weiting¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken. He looked at Su Ruowan foolishly, somewhat unable to recover.
Su Ruowan looked at the bag at her feet in boredom for a while. Suddenly, she felt that there was a gaze on her right. She turned her head slightly and saw Ye Weiting staring at her with a strange expression.
Su Ruowan felt goosebumps in her heart and couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Brother Wei Ting, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
Ye Weiting came back to his senses and looked away awkwardly. He said,¡± Oh, I just remembered that Zixuan said you went back to D University some time ago, right?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Su Ruowan nodded and said with a smile,¡± I suddenly missed university life, so I went over to take a look that day. Later, I even took the children to the food street outside the school and met Zixuan that day.¡±
¡°Really? What a coincidence. By the way, Zixuan also told me that you n to bring Auntie Su to live in D City, right?¡±Ye Weiting couldn¡¯t help but start chatting with Su Ruowan.
¡± I¡¯ve already brought my mom over to live with me. Brother Weiting, if you¡¯re free, you and Zixuan cane over to my house to chat with my mom.¡±¡±Su Ruowan said.
Chapter 896: I want to divorce you (2)
Chapter 896: I want to divorce you (2)
¡°Can I?¡± Ye Weiting felt ttered. Of course, he was also a little happy.
¡°Of course. It¡¯s quite boring for my mother to be here alone. Today, Chen Chen and I went out to buy things, so she could only stay at home by herself.¡±Su Ruowan said helplessly.
¡°Okay, then send me your address. When I have time, I¡¯ll bring Zixuan to visit Auntie Su.¡±Ye Weiting picked up his phone.
Su Ruowan reached out and touched it,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Brother Weiting. I might have left my phone in the car. How about this, I¡¯ll tell you my home address. The address is 3-1, the third phase of Hua Fu Rui Yuan¡¡±
¡°Su Ruowan!¡± Fang Zhiyou¡¯s sharp voice suddenly came from the side. She walked quickly in her high heels and pointed a finger at Su Ruowan. Her red lips were twisted as she said,¡± Okay, you want to seduce my husband again when I¡¯m not around, right? You¡¯re already a married woman, why are you still so thirsty?¡± Do you want to be shameless or not?¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s originally gentle face instantly turned pale. She opened her mouth to exin,¡± Miss Fang, I think you might have misunderstood. I just wanted to tell Brother Weiting my home address¡¡±
¡°I heard it! Give me the address!¡± Fang Zhiyou ignored Ye Weiting¡¯s tugging and shook off Ye Weiting who was trying to dissuade her. She raised her voice and said,¡± Su Ruowan, you used to flirt with my husband every day when we were in school. Why? Now that you¡¯re married, you¡¯re not having sex, so you want toy your hands on someone else¡¯s husband, right?¡±
Ye Weiting¡¯s face changed. He had already heard the surrounding salesgirls whispering. He grabbed her arm and said loudly,¡± Zhiyou, what nonsense are you talking about!¡±¡±
¡°What nonsense!¡± Fang Zhiyou¡¯s arm hurt. She looked at Ye Weiting¡¯s stern face and felt a chill in her heart.¡± Oh, are you angry because I said that I¡¯m your childhood friend?¡±¡±
Ye Weiting frowned,¡± Can you stop talking? I asked Ruowan for her address because Auntie Su has moved to D City. I want to bring Zixuan along to visit the elders one day.¡±
¡°Auntie Su?¡± Fang Zhiyou sneered and said sarcastically,¡± Does Aunty Su know what kind of person her daughter is? Did she know that her daughter had slept with a rich old man back then?¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s face froze. Before she could speak again, a deep and maic voice suddenly came over,¡± I only found out today that in Miss Fang¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m a rich old man?¡±
Hearing this familiar and cynical male voice, Fang Zhiyou suddenly trembled. If Ye Weiting hadn¡¯t been holding her arm, she would have fallen to the ground.
Ye Weiting was also a little scared. He looked at Jing Muchen who was walking in with a gloomy face, but he still couldn¡¯t digest what he had just heard.
Jing Muchen¡¯s words meant that the man who slept with Su Ruowan back then was himself?
In that case, there was no so-called old man, and what Auntie Su said earlier was true?
Ye Weiting¡¯s mind was changing rapidly. His head was buzzing and in a mess.
Su Ruowan stood up when she heard the voice. She could tell from the expression on Jing Muchen¡¯s face that he was angry. She then nced at Fang Zhiyou, who was filled with anxiety and fear. She suddenly felt that Fang Zhiyou was a little pitiful and ridiculous. She really didn¡¯t understand why she insisted that she had slept with an old man back then.
Chapter 897: I want to divorce you (3)
Chapter 897: I want to divorce you (3)
¡°You!¡± Fang Zhiyou looked at Jing Muchen. She panted nervously before she said calmly,¡± What did you mean by that? I¡¯m not talking about you. I¡¯m talking about that time at Jindai Hotel with Su Ruowan¡¡±
¡°Jindai Hotel, Room 1201.¡±Jing Muchen stood there with his hands in his pockets. His thin lips were slightly lifted, but the words that came out of his mouth were more and more shocking.¡± At that time, you and another woman sent Su Ruowan in together. Miss Su, have you forgotten?¡±¡±
Ye Weiting¡¯s face was full of excitement. He slowly let go of Fang Zhiyou¡¯s hands and looked at her with aplicated expression.
Fang Zhiyou¡¯s face instantly turned pale. On that night five years ago, she was clearly the one who drugged Su Ruowan¡¯s wine ss and then dragged Su Ruowan into room 1201 with Li Huihui. Before that day, she had even found a bald, fat, and ugly old man in his fifties in advance. After the matter was done, they had also quickly made a deal. How could the ugly old man from back then be Jing Muchen? This was impossible, impossible!
However, Jing Muchen had said it with such certainty. Did that mean that the old man had really lied to her? Damn it!
Fang Zhiyou¡¯s heart was filled with shock and hatred. Damn Su Ruowan, how could she have such good luck? Five years ago, she had been set up like that. She thought that she would be able topletely fall into hell, but she did not expect that she would still encounter a dead rat and actually let her have sex with Jing Muchen!
There weren¡¯t many customers in the shoe store, and the few female shop assistants were also silent after hearing this exciting and reversed plot. The entire scene was dead silent.
Jing Muchen looked at Fang Zhiyou coldly and walked to Su Ruowan¡¯s side. He reached out to hold her hand and asked in a low voice,¡± Are you hungry?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan slowly shook her head. She still hadn¡¯t recovered from hearing the truth.
Although Fang Zhiyou always misunderstood her in the past and had conflicts with her in school, because she was Ye Weiting¡¯s wife, Su Ruowan also felt that she was innocent. Therefore, over the years, she never associated Fang Zhiyou with anything bad. Moreover, since she dropped out of school, she tried to avoid contact with Ye Weiting again, afraid that she would cause conflicts between the husband and wife.
But what she never expected was that she had really been set up by Jing Muchen back then. Why did she hate him so much? Why did she do this?
Su Ruowan was puzzled. She frowned and looked at Fang Zhiyou.
Fang Zhiyou calmed down after a moment of panic. She turned to Ye Weiting, grabbed his arm with both hands, and exined,¡± Hubby, hubby, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I didn¡¯t do that. It really has nothing to do with me.¡±¡±
¡°Zhiyou, back then, Su Ruowan¡Was it really set up by you?¡± Ye Weiting felt a lump in his throat. He frowned, with shock, doubt, regret, and a trace of sorrow in his eyes.
Back then, Fang Zhiyou had told him that there were rumors in the school that Su Ruowan was greedy for vanity and abandoned Helian Xun. She also ran to the hotel to sleep with the old man for money.
At first, he didn¡¯t believe it, but when he saw Su Ruowan sitting in the convenience store with Jiujiu in her arms, he believed it.
Therefore, in these few years, he had always felt that Su Ruowan had changed. She was no longer the innocent and beautiful girl from before. She was no longer the girl he liked, so he looked down on her from the bottom of his heart. Even though he knew that she had a hard time bringing her daughter along in D City, he had never taken the initiative to contact her. In fact¡He had given her a hard time more than once.
Chapter 898: I want to divorce you (4)
Chapter 898: I want to divorce you (4)
However, he never expected that the person who caused the whole thing was actually his closest pillow.!
In the past few years after they got married, although Fang Zhiyou sometimes spoke harshly and often spoke ill of Su Ruowan in front of him, she was sincere in her kindness to him. He really didn¡¯t want to believe that his wife was actually such a vicious and sinister person.
¡°No, no, hubby.¡± Fang Zhiyou wanted to deny it, but when she saw Ye Weiting¡¯s disappointed and sorrowful eyes, her thoughts changed and she quickly said,¡± It¡¯s Li Huihui. It¡¯s all Li Huihui¡¯s fault. She couldn¡¯t stand Su Ruowan, so she nned this. I¡ I only found out about her motive after the incident. Hubby, you have to believe me. I really didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this.¡±
¡°So, you really did it.¡±Ye Weiting instantly sneered. He just asked her a question, and she admitted that she was involved so quickly. Thinking about how she had always said bad things about Su Ruowan in front of him in the past few years, one could imagine that if she really didn¡¯t do that thing back then, she knew that Su Ruowan was set up by someone. How could she continue to frame and nder Su Ruowan?
¡°I¡¡± Fang Zhiyou¡¯s lips trembled. After a long time, she gritted her teeth and said,¡± Yes, so what if I did it? She seduced you every day, andter embarrassed me in front of that Helian Xun. I just wanted to teach her a lesson, so what?¡±
Because of her choice of words, Ye Weiting was embarrassed and angry.¡± Teach him a lesson? You¡¯re just teaching him a lesson?¡±
He red at her and said through gritted teeth,¡± Do you know that you can change a person¡¯s entire life?!¡±
Fang Zhiyou was even more disdainful when she heard this. She nced at Su Ruowan, who was holding hands with Jing Muchen, and said,¡± That¡¯s right. If it weren¡¯t for me, your childhood sweetheart would probably be married to Helian Xun and have children now. How can a small Helian familypare to Jing Yang?¡± In that case, does she really have to thank me for changing her life?¡±
¡°You¡ You¡¯re simply unreasonable!¡± Ye Weiting nced at Su Ruowan. Under her clear and bright eyes, he suddenly felt a little ashamed. He directly turned around and strode out of the shop.
Fang Zhiyou panicked and immediately chased after him in her high heels.¡± Hubby, hubby, wait for me, hubby!¡±
.
Inside the shop, Su Ruowan slowly retracted her gaze.
Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, and the expression on his face was a little mysterious.
After a while, he picked up the shopping bags on the ground and put them all in one hand. He walked over and held her hand.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan quietly looked at him for a while, then nodded and followed him outside.
The two of them took the elevator to the basement floor. When the elevator door opened, Jing Muchen walked out and put down the shopping bag in his hand. He took Su Ruowan¡¯s down jacket and helped her put it on.
Su Ruowan stood there motionlessly, allowing him to do whatever he wanted to her. It was only when he zipped up and buttoned up the outer buttons that Su Ruowan said sullenly,¡± So you already knew that Fang Zhiyou was the one who did the things back then.¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±
Jing Muchen helped her to fasten thest button on her neck and held her hand as he exined,¡± After that incident, I went to the hotel to check the surveince footage from the night before. At that time, the two women were sneaky but very cautious. They were wearing hats, so I could only see their backs. Although I could tell from their figures that they were women, I couldn¡¯t see their faces at all. Later, I went to check the video of you drinking outside. There were only three girls there, and the only boy was Ye Weiting.¡±
Chapter 899: I want to divorce you (5)
Chapter 899: I want to divorce you (5)
Su Ruowan nodded and sighed.¡± So, you guessed it right?¡±¡±
From the looks of it, he was really stupid. After something happened, he was so scared that he ran back to the dormitory. He didn¡¯t have the basic ability to judge right from wrong.
After being misunderstood by Fang Zhiyou for so many years, it was ridiculous that he had never doubted her.
In this world, was there anyone that he could truly trust? Su Ruowan suddenly felt a little stifled in her heart.
Jing Muchen did not say anything else. He reached out to pick up the shopping bags on the ground and held her hand as they walked into the parking lot.
.
After getting into the car, Su Ruowan could not help but say sullenly,¡± I never thought that Fang Zhiyou would do such a thing, but¡Just like what she said, perhaps I really should thank her. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up with you.¡±
Jing Muchen¡¯s heart trembled slightly. He reached out to hold Su Ruowan¡¯s hand and kissed it. He looked at her with a burning gaze and slightly curled his thin lips.¡± I think so too.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan looked at his gentle appearance and couldn¡¯t help but sit up. She stretched out her other hand to hug his neck and pulled his head down. Then, she raised her neck and kissed his thin lips. She smiled and said,¡± Hubby, I like you so much.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen smiled. He liked Su Ruowan¡¯s indifferent personality. She was easily satisfied and was never willing to take the initiative to hate others. She always thought positively. Although there would be a little bit of conflict and unhappiness, it would onlyst for a short time.
He reached out and hugged Su Ruowan¡¯s waist. He lowered his head and kissed her soft lips again and again. Those two unbelievably soft lips were like a piece of delicious cheesecake, making him unable to let go of it and also making him linger.
Finally, Su Ruowan reached out to cover his beautiful thin lips and said with a red face,¡± Alright, stop kissing. My stomach is about to starve to death.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen nodded and looked at the time. Indeed, it was already past 12 in the afternoon.
He carried Su Ruowan back to the front passenger seat and helped her to fasten her seatbelt before starting the car.
.
Fang Zhiyou chased Ye Weiting all the way to the elevator. At thest moment when the elevator door was about to close, she pushed her hands into the door and forcefully separated the elevator door that was about to close.
Fang Zhiyou walked in breathlessly. Looking at Ye Weiting¡¯s livid face, she went forward to hug his arm and said softly,¡± Okay, hubby, I was wrong, okay?¡± I promise I won¡¯t do such things again, okay?¡±
¡°You¡¯re wrong?¡± Ye Weiting looked at her sharply and said coldly,¡± You still don¡¯t know how to repent. You don¡¯t think you did anything wrong!¡±¡±
Fang Zhiyou looked at his angry face and felt wronged.¡± What do you want me to do?¡± I¡¯ve already done this, and it¡¯s been more than five years. Su Ruowan and Jing Muchen are living a happy life now. She and Jing Muchen didn¡¯t say anything. You¡¯re an outsider, don¡¯t tell me you want to settle scores with me now?¡±
It would have been better if she didn¡¯t say this. Ye Weiting could no longer suppress the pain in his heart and blurted out,¡± I want to divorce you!¡±
Fang Zhiyou¡¯s gorgeous face instantly turned pale. After a long time, she suddenly smiled and said,¡± Hubby, what did you say? You want to divorce me? Are you kidding me?¡±
Chapter 900: I want to divorce you (6)
Chapter 900: I want to divorce you (6)
If he divorced her, all his efforts and efforts over the past five years would be in vain. Would he be willing to be the son-inw of the Fang family and the future sessor of the Fang Corporation¡¯s CEO?
Ye Weiting didn¡¯t even blink. The pain and regret in his heart made his eyes red. His voice was almost trembling.¡± You didn¡¯t hear wrong. I want to divorce you.¡±¡±
Fang Zhiyou could no longer hide her shock. Ye Weiting continued,¡± Zhiyou, let¡¯s get a divorce. It was only today that I realized that you and I are really not suitable. I¡¯m sorry for dying you for so many years. I¡¯m sorry.¡±
The elevator reached the first floor. Ye Weiting walked out of the elevator after he finished speaking.
Fang Zhiyou was stunned, and then she followed him fiercely in her high heels. She grabbed Ye Weiting¡¯s arm and shouted,¡± Not suitable? What right do you have to say that you¡¯re not suitable? Hmph, I think you still miss Su Ruowan, right? Seeing her living such a happy life with Jing Muchen now, are you in pain and regretting it? Because I was the one who pushed her into Jing Muchen¡¯s arms, so you hate me and think that I made you lose Su Ruowan, right?¡±
Ye Weiting looked at her coldly,¡± This has nothing to do with Ruowan. She and I have always been ordinary friends.¡± You, on the other hand, have a bad outlook on life and are vicious at heart. It¡¯s only today that I¡¯ve finally seen through you. Let go!¡±
Ye Weiting almost roared out thest two words,¡± Let go.¡±
Fang Zhiyou was so frightened by him that her whole body trembled, and she unconsciously let go of his hand.
Ye Weiting turned around and strode away without looking back.
Fang Zhiyou stood there panting. After a long time, she clenched her fists and said in a low voice,¡± Ye Weiting, you want to divorce me? No way!¡±
.
Jing Muchen brought Su Ruowan directly to Jinsheng Restaurant.
Because he might have to pick up the two children from kindergartenter, and the only restaurant outside that he could trust was Lu San¡¯s family. The waiters inside also knew him.
After settling down, the first thing Jing Muchen said was to make the dishes lighter. He then ordered a few dishes that were more suitable for pregnant women and asked the waiter to ce the order.
Su Ruowan took off her down jacket and couldn¡¯t help but yawn.
Jing Muchen took her down jacket and asked,¡± Are you sleepy?¡±
Su Ruowan nodded. Although she wasn¡¯t tired, she had been out for the whole morning and had experienced aplicated mood. She was indeed a little sleepy now. Her eyelids kept sinking and she almost couldn¡¯t open her eyes.
Jing Muchen hung his down jacket on the hanger and walked back to sit down. He reached out to pull her into his arms and said,¡± If you¡¯re sleepy, you can rest in my arms for a while. I¡¯ll send you back after dinner.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan shook her head and shrank back,¡± No, this is a restaurant.¡±
What if the waiter came in and saw it? How embarrassing.
¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Jing Muchen didn¡¯t say anything else. He simply hugged Su Ruowan with both hands and sat her on hisp. One hand wrapped around her shoulder and the other hand wrapped around her waist. He said in a low voice,¡± Close your eyes.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan looked at his drooping thick eyshes. She was almost melted by his domineering and doting behavior. Her heart was also soft. She leaned her head into his arms and gently closed her eyes.
Jing Muchen patted her back gently as if he was coaxing a child to sleep. Looking at her fair and beautiful face sleeping soundly in his arms, his eyes slowly filled with gentleness.
Chapter 901: I want to divorce you (7)
Chapter 901: I want to divorce you (7)
Jing Muchen had ordered all the hot dishes that were suitable for pregnant women. It was a little difficult to prepare them. Finally, 30 minutester, there was a knock on the door. After a while, the door was pushed open from outside and the waiter came in with a steaming hot y pot.
When the waiter saw Jing Muchen sitting on the same chair with Su Ruowan in his arms, his face stiffened. He thought to himself,¡¯This CEO Jing is really thirsty. He¡¯s only having lunch for a short while and he¡¯s still holding a woman in his arms¡¡¯
However, his good professionalism still made him suppress his gossipy attitude. He tried his best to maintain his expression as he brought the dishes over and gently ced them on the table.
Su Ruowan hadn¡¯t really fallen asleep to begin with. After hearing themotion, she opened her eyes and saw the waiter secretly ncing over after serving the dishes.
The moment they looked at each other, both of them felt a little awkward. The waiter said,¡± The Chinese yam and poria pigeon soup is ready. Please enjoy.¡±¡±
After the waiter left, Su Ruowan said somewhat embarrassedly,¡± Why didn¡¯t you wake me up just now?¡±
Jing Muchen looked at her red face andughed in his heart. However, he could only keep a straight face and say,¡± You slept like a little pig, so I didn¡¯t have the heart to wake you up.¡±
Su Ruowan pouted. She was a little unhappy with his adjectives.
¡°Alright, didn¡¯t you say you were hungry? Time to eat.¡± Jing Muchen carried her to the seat next door and scooped up a bowl of soup for her. He blew on it several times before cing it in front of her and said,¡± Hurry up and drink it.¡±
Looking at the bowl of soup that was no longer hot, Su Ruowan decided to let go of the petty person. She took the small bowl and slowly drank it.
She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was really hungry or because the food was rtively light, but Su Ruowan¡¯s appetite was quite good today and she ate a lot. In the end, even she was a little scared by her own appetite.
In the end, she put down her chopsticks in embarrassment and secretly touched her bulging stomach with one hand.¡± I¡¯m full.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen nodded and said,¡± Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back first.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan nodded. After putting on the down jacket, the two of them held hands and left in a show of affection.
.
Huafu Ruiyuan.
Old Master Jing had nned to visit Li Qing with Li Lie Ting in the morning. However, because of the sudden rainstormst night, the temperature dropped sharply. When he woke up in the morning, he started sneezing and had a runny nose. In the end, he had to cancel his n and decided to visit his inws after his cold recovered.
Hence, Li Qing spent the entire morning chatting with Aunt Qiao and watching dramas. Time passed quickly.
After lunch, Jing Muchen sent Su Ruowan back.
Aunt Qiao took out all the bags from the trunk of the car and packed them together with Li Qing.
She threw away all the skinc-care products that she couldn¡¯t use and reced them with those that she had just bought for pregnant women. He ced a dozen pairs offortable t shoes in the lowest row of the shoe cab in the changing room so that Su Ruowan could change into them at any time. There were also some other maternity products that were ced in different categories.
Su Ruowan yawned as shey on the bed and fell asleep after a while.
Downstairs, Su Ruowan¡¯s phone rang. Jing Muchen picked up his phone and looked at the ¡± Big Baby is calling ¡± on the screen. He pressed the answer button.
¡°Hello, Wanwan? The teacher said that it¡¯s the holidays. Can you and Dade and pick us up now?¡±Jing Yanxi¡¯s childish voice came from the other end of the phone.
¡°I¡¯ll go and pick you up now.¡±Jing Muchen said lightly and hung up the phone.
On the other end of the phone, Jing Yanxi listened to the busy tone. He looked at the bright red exam paper in his hand and frowned.
Chapter 902: Come and kiss your husband (1)
Chapter 902: Come and kiss your husband (1)
¡°Brother Yanyan, will mommye and pick us upter?¡±Jiujiu was putting her textbooks into her small bag. It was going to be winter vacation tomorrow. The little girl was very happy, especially in this final exam. She scored full marks in three subjects and was the first in ss. Mommy and Daddy would be very happy to know.
Jing Yanxi nodded listlessly and tidied up his textbooks weakly.
.
Jing Muchen drove away from Hua Fu Rui Garden. On the way, he picked up his phone, connected his Bluetooth earpiece, and made a call.
¡°Yuting, there¡¯s something I need you to do.¡±
¡°..¡±
¡°Investigate the situation of the Fang Corporation in the past few years and send me the informationter.¡±Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression cold, but the words that came out of his mouth were indifferent, as if he was talking about something unrted.
¡°..¡±
¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Jing Muchen took off his earphones and drove to St. John¡¯s kindergarten as usual.
.
30 minutester.
Jing Muchen could see the two little fellows standing at the entrance of the kindergarten from afar. Jing Yanxi was taller than Jiujiu, who was half a head shorter than him. Both of them were wearing the school¡¯s winter British uniform. As the temperature in D City was lower today, they were also wearing the red and blue pointed hats that Su Ruowan had specially put on in the morning. Together with the scarves of the same color, they looked cute and adorable.
¡°Daddy¡¯s car is here!¡± Jiujiu saw the familiar silver-gray Range Rover and ran happily to the roadside.
Jing Yanxi raised his head when he heard the voice. He put down the Totoro phone in his hand and walked over with his short legs.
¡°Daddy!¡± When Jiujiu saw Jing Muchen getting out of the car, she opened her arms and pounced on him.
Jing Muchen used a little strength in his hands and easily picked up the innocent little girl. He lowered his head and kissed her fair and tender little face. He heard the little girl reporting excitedly,¡± Daddy, I scored 100 points in mynguage, math, and English. I¡¯m the first in ss.¡±¡±
¡°That great?¡± Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled in satisfaction. Looking at the dimples on the little girl¡¯s face, he could not help but lower his head and kiss her again. He praised,¡± Baby, you¡¯re awesome!¡±
Jiujiu giggled and hugged Jing Muchen¡¯s neck, kissing her father back like a chick pecking at rice.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s get in the car and go home.¡±Jing Muchen carried Jiujiu with one hand and opened the back door with the other, cing the little girl in the child safety seat.
On the other side, Jing Yanxi had already opened the car door on his own ord and climbed into the car on all fours.
Jing Muchen nced at him calmly. He was so obedient. It was obvious that he was guilty or had done something wrong.
He fastened their seatbelts and drove home.
.
Huafu Ruiyuan.
¡°Grandma!¡± ¡°Grandma!¡±
As soon as they entered the living room, the two little fellows changed into slippers and pounced on Li Qing, who was on the sofa, chattering away.
Jing Muchen nced at the three of them and walked upstairs.
¡°Grandma, where did Wanwan go?¡± Jing Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but ask when he didn¡¯t see Su Ruowan.
¡°Your mother is taking an afternoon nap upstairs. Yanyan, be good. What cartoon do you want to watch? Grandma will watch it with you.¡± Li Qing hugged her cute grandson and coaxed him.
.
Upstairs, in the bedroom.
Jing Muchen pushed the door open. As the lights were not turned on and the curtains were drawn, there was not a trace of light in the bedroom.
Chapter 903: Kiss your husband (2)
Chapter 903: Kiss your husband (2)
He closed the door, walked to the bed, and turned on a tablemp.
The dim light made the room a little brighter. On the big bed, between the pink pillow and quilt, one could only see Su Ruowan¡¯s long ck hair and half of her fair side profile.
Jing Muchen took off his clothes and pants, pulled open the nket andy down. He rested his hands in the warm nket for a long time before he slowly stretched them out.
Jing Muchen hugged Su Ruowan¡¯s soft waist through his pajamas. He took in the fragrance and quiet scent and closed his eyes.
.
Su Ruowan slept for a full two hours. When she woke up again, she heard a familiar breathing sound and a strong arm around her waist. She opened her eyes slightly and after getting used to the dim yellow light in the room, she slowly turned over under the nket to face Jing Muchen.
She looked up at the handsome face in front of her. Jing Muchen¡¯s skin was not very fair, but it was not dark either. His honey-colored skin gave off a healthy and masculine feeling. Coupled with his handsome and outstanding facial features, his entire face looked especially masculine.
At this moment, because he was asleep, his eyes were docile. He had lost his usual seriousness and fierceness. He looked gentle and clear, with a hint of a homey aura.
Su Ruowan¡¯s heart throbbed. She reached out and gently wrapped her arms around his waist. She lifted her chin and pressed it against his thin lips.
Just as she moved her lips away, the arm behind her suddenly tightened. At the same time, the man¡¯s eyes slowly opened. His deep voice carried the sexiness of waking up.¡± Wifey.¡±
Su Ruowan gave a soft ¡± mm ¡± and looked at the faint green color under his deep eyes. Her heart was filled with guilt and heartache.
In the past two days, because she was suddenly found out to be pregnant, he did not have much rest from Moyang to D City. Especially since it was a workday today, he brought her to the mall for an entire morning. He was the one who picked and chose almost everything¡
¡°Hubby, are you tired? If you¡¯re tired, sleep for a while more.¡± Su Ruowan raised her head and narrowed her eyes to carefully identify the clock on the table. It was only half past three in the afternoon.
A faint smile hung on Jing Muchen¡¯s lips. His dark eyes stared at her without blinking and he did not speak for a long time.
Su Ruowan was a little embarrassed by his focused and passionate gaze. Although the two of them had been married for more than half a year, but every time he looked at her with such a deep gaze, she couldn¡¯t help but feel shy.
¡°What are you looking at?¡± Su Ruowan raised her eyshes and looked at him. She gently pinched his smooth back with one hand, making him look at her without saying anything!
Jing Muchen held her waist with both hands and pressed her against his body. His body was lying back, and even Su Ruowan was lying on his body.
¡°Honey, be good.¡± Jing Muchen let out a sigh and panted. He held Su Ruowan¡¯s body up slightly and said seductively in a maic and hoarse voice,¡± Come, kiss your husband.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan was so embarrassed by his words that her face turned red. However, when she saw the look of anticipation on his face, she gently nodded her head and ced her hands on his shoulders. She moved closer to her lips and pressed them against his thin and soft lips.
Jing Muchen allowed Su Wan to kiss his lips seriously and repeatedly, with a satisfied smile in his eyes.
Su Ruowan kissed his thin lips for a long time before she looked up at Jing Muchen and licked his lips tentatively.
Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes moved. He ced a hand on the back of her neck and hooked her firmly.
Chapter 904: Kiss your husband (3)
Chapter 904: Kiss your husband (3)
Their noses were touching each other¡¯s noses, and their cheeks were touching each other¡¯s cheeks. Under the nket, the two of them were tightly intertwined, and the temperature between their lips and teeth was getting higher and higher.
¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan felt that she was a little aroused. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of her pregnancy, but her body was especially sensitive. Especially when his big hand couldn¡¯t help but reach into her pajamas as he kissed her. As that big hand went, she trembled even more and her entire face turned slightly red.
Jing Muchen kissed her neck and said,¡± Eh, it seems like¡¡± It¡¯s a little bigger.¡±
Su Ruowan bit her lower lip, her whole body softened by his voice and actions.
She panted heavily. She didn¡¯t know when, but he had carried her back onto the sheets andid her t.
Jing Muchen carefully made sure that he did not press down on her stomach. He reached out and ced his hand on her cor. From top to bottom, he slowly untied her cor. His thin lips moved down with his hand until they finally stopped at the part where he said it had be bigger. He was reluctant to part with it.
¡°Oh, Hubby, don¡¯t¡ It¡¯s over.¡± Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but grab his hair. A familiar but even more turbulent feeling quickly assaulted her, as if she couldn¡¯t suppress it anymore.
Jing Muchen finally let go of that part of her body. He smiled and pressed his lips against hers again. After kissing her for a long time, he looked at her flushed face and said,¡± Are you unable to hold it in anymore?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan pursed her lips and her eyes flickered as she hid everywhere, not daring to look at him at all.
When it came to intimacy, he had always been the one who couldn¡¯t hold it in. Su Ruowan would never believe that she was the one who couldn¡¯t hold it in just now.
Jing Muchen¡¯s hand moved downwards and Su Ruowan¡¯s body instantly trembled uncontrobly. She heard his maic and hoarse voice ringing in her ears like a poisonous insect,¡± Be good, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll help you.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan was speechless.
.
In the end, Su Ruowan¡¯s entire face was flushed red. Shey weakly under the nket. Her face was like a peach blossom and her breath was weak. She was still in a daze.
¡°Heh.¡± A certain someone¡¯s evilughter came from beside her ear. Su Ruowan was embarrassed and angry. She red at him and rebuked him with tears in her eyes,¡± It¡¯s all your fault.¡±¡±
She was clearly taking an afternoon nap, but he insisted on sleeping with her. It was fine if she slept well. He even acted coquettishly and asked her to kiss him. In the end, he did it again¡It was so embarrassing!
Jing Muchen smiled as he hugged her and leaned against his body. He sighed and said,¡± Do you think I feel good?¡±
This feeling of only being able to kiss and touch, but not being able to experience it with real bullets, could really drive people crazy!
Especially since she felt it just now, so he could only suppress that desire and help her first¡
Su Ruowan pouted, but she was still a little angry.
¡°What should we do?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice rang out once again. Su Ruowan looked at him in slight surprise. Her handsome face revealed a hint of mncholy. Her thin lips lifted slightly as she said,¡± It¡¯s only the 43rd day now. There are still 47 days left before the 3 months are up.¡±
Su Ruowan listened to his aggrieved tone and btedly thought of what happened that day at Moyang Hospital. It turned out that he was there calcting the date of the three months¡How embarrassing!
She pursed her lips, and the anger in her heart slowly began to subside. When she thought about how he had shyly satisfied her just now, her heart softened. She hugged his neck with both hands and said softly,¡± Hubby, then next time¡¡± Let me help you.¡±
Jing Muchen looked at her acting cute and he liked her very much. On the surface, he only nodded coolly and reached out to hug her. Theyy quietly on the big bed in the afternoon and enjoyed the rare beautiful atmosphere.
Chapter 905: Kiss your husband (4)
Chapter 905: Kiss your husband (4)
.
An hourter, the two of them changed their clothes and walked downstairs with normal expressions.
¡°Mommy!¡± Jiujiu saw that Su Ruowan had finallye downstairs and nimbly slid down from the sofa. She ran to the table and opened her small school bag. She took out three small certificates and ran over.
¡°Mommy, I got first ce in the exam again!¡±The little girl grinned and excitedly held up the three small certificates in her hand.
Su Ruowan took the certificate and looked at it with her eyes wide open.¡± Wow, Baby, you¡¯re so awesome! He always got full marks in every exam, and this time, he got first ce again. That¡¯s great!¡±
She bent down and kissed the little girl¡¯s tender little face, then brought her to the sofa and sat down.
Suddenly, Su Ruowan turned her head to the side and said to Jing Yanxi, who was watching the cartoon,¡± Yanyan, where¡¯s your exam paper?¡±
She was worried that the little guy would feel embarrassed if his score was not as high as Jiujiu¡¯s, so she was very understanding and did not ask about the score.
Jing Yanxi reluctantly moved his gaze away from the television. He looked at Su Ruowan and blinked his beautiful big eyes twice. He stammered,¡± Yes¡¡± It¡¯s in the bag.¡±
Su Ruowan patted his little head and stood up. She walked to the table and opened Jing Yanxi¡¯s big-mouthed monkey bag.
She rummaged through her small school bag for a long time before she found the three crumpled exam papers. When she opened them and saw the bright red marks on them, Su Ruowan was embarrassed.
Jing Muchen walked over as well. His elegant hand held the three exam papers in front of him, and his handsome face instantly darkened. He mmed the exam papers on the table and red at Jing Yanxi.¡± You brat! Look at your score!¡±
Chinese: 0, Math: 0, English: 0. He wouldn¡¯t believe it if he said it wasn¡¯t intentional!
Jing Yanxi¡¯s two short legs retracted and he hid behind Li Qing. His two chubby hands hugged the old man¡¯s shoulders tightly and said pitifully,¡± Grandma, look at Daddy!¡±
Su Ruowan quickly pulled Jing Muchen¡¯s arm and persuaded him,¡± Alright, alright. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t do well in the exams, right? It¡¯s just kindergarten. It¡¯s fine.¡±
¡°Did you not do well?¡± Jing Muchen pointed at the bright red ¡± 0 ¡± on the test paper. Thinking back, he should not have done so badly in the past. The brat was usually so smart, why did he always get 0 marks in the test?
¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan quickly stuffed the three test papers into her bag and dragged Jing Muchen¡¯s arm to the sofa opposite her. She said,¡± Anyway, we¡¯re only in kindergarten now. It¡¯s not toote to work hard when we¡¯re in primary school.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan didn¡¯t spoil Jing Yanxi too much. She absolutely believed that her son had a very smart brain. It was just that he was still young and his heart wasn¡¯t in his studies. You want a five-year-old boy to not think about ying every day and instead think about studying. Isn¡¯t this a little too much?
Seeing this, Jing Yanxi let go of Li Qing¡¯s hand and sat cross-legged on the sofa like a small Maitreya Buddha. Wanwan still understands me!
Jing Muchen nced at Jing Yanxi and suddenly said indignantly,¡± A loving mother is a failure!¡±
Su Ruowan was speechless.
Li Qing was speechless.
.
After Ye Weiting and Fang Zhiyou parted on bad terms at the mall, he went straight back to Fang¡¯s Enterprise.
¡°Wei Ting?¡± Fang Zhiyou¡¯s mother, Li Yufen, was walking out of the president¡¯s office. When she saw Ye Weiting, who was back in his outfit, she looked down at the time. It was almost three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.
Chapter 906: Kissing Hubby (5)
Chapter 906: Kissing Hubby (5)
Hence, she asked unhappily,¡± What? Going out to meet clients again?¡±
¡°No.¡± Ye Weiting pulled his lips and said,¡± I went shopping with Zhiyou for a while.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Li Yufen clicked her tongue in dissatisfaction. She walked over and said softly,¡± A man should prioritize his career. Next time, I¡¯ll talk to Zhiyou and ask her not to call you out during work hours.¡±¡±
¡°Haha.¡± Ye Weiting felt that it was ironic. He was doing his best to apany his daughter, but as a mother, he was still very dissatisfied, as if it was a big sin for him to go to work.
¡°..¡±Li Yufen frowned when she heard his sarcasticughter.¡± Weiting, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Did you quarrel with Zhiyou?¡±
Ye Weiting shook his head. Did they quarrel just now? If she had to say it, it should be considered breaking up, right?
¡°That¡¯s good. My daughter is used to being arrogant. I know that, but as her husband, you should be more understanding of her. Actually, she¡¯s not a bad person. She just likes to take advantage of others verbally.¡±Li Yufen advised.
Although she looked down on Ye Weiting¡¯s ordinary background from the bottom of her heart and believed that he was a pretty boy who climbed up by relying on Fang Zhiyou, since her daughter liked him, she could only force herself to ept him.
¡°Husband? Heh, you won¡¯t be soon.¡± Ye Weiting said lightly.
¡°What do you mean? What soon?¡± Li Yufen was a little impatient. This Ye Weiting would usually call her ¡± Mom ¡± affectionately from afar. Today, he was so entric and didn¡¯t even call her ¡± Mom ¡°. If it wasn¡¯t for her daughter¡¯s liking, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to give him a good look!
Ye Weiting¡¯s words interrupted her thoughts.¡± I mean, I¡¯m going to divorce Zhiyou.¡±¡±
¡°What?¡± Li Yufen was instantly stunned. She widened her eyes and stared nkly at the refined man in front of her. Her lips trembled for a long time before she found her voice.¡± Weiting, you¡¡± Are you joking?¡±
Although she looked down on Ye Weiting¡¯s family background, they had been married for more than three years. In her eyes, they had always been very happy. The sudden divorce really shocked her.
Li Yufen got pregnant with Fang Zhi Lan not long after she married Fang De Zhong. It took another three years before she got pregnant with Fang Zhi You. When she gave birth to Fang Zhi You, she suffered from dystocia and increased bleeding. Although the mother and daughter were safe in the end, the gynecologist diagnosed it as difficult to conceive again.
At that time, Old Master Fang and Old Madam Fang were still alive and had been looking forward to Fang Dezhong having a son. Li Yufen was good-looking and a strong woman. When the two of them got married, the old man was very happy. However, when he encountered the fact that he could not conceive, no matter how satisfied he was, he became dissatisfied.
Li Yufen didn¡¯t give up either. She tried all kinds of scientific and non-scientific methods. Just as she was working so hard for the descendants of the Fang family, one day, she discovered that Fang Dezhong had a mistress called Wang Sili outside.
Li Yufen was unwilling to give up and got someone to beat Wang Sili up. Who knew that Fang Dezhong would elope with her? Old Master Fang and Old Lady Fang were so angry that they scolded her at home every day. All kinds of humiliating words were thrown at her.
Later, Wang Sili became pregnant, and the adulterous couple returned to D City. The two old people also felt that the Fang family finally had an heir, so they tried all kinds of sinister ways to get Fang Dezhong and Li Yufen to divorce.
Chapter 907: Kiss my husband (6)
Chapter 907: Kiss my husband (6)
In the end, Li Yufen was also tired of fighting with them. She asked for arge amount of transportation fees and divided thepany with Fang Corporation before agreeing to the divorce.
She had suffered a lot over the years. Step by step, through her own efforts, she had finally developed the Fang Corporation to the scale it was today. However, no matter how morous she looked in the day, at night, she was still a lonely divorced middle-aged woman.
She was too lonely, so she didn¡¯t want her daughter to follow in her footsteps.
A while ago, when her eldest daughter Fang Zhi Lan and her son-inw wanted a divorce, Li Yufen helped them in all ways. In the end, she finally persuaded her eldest son-inw to change his mind. She also felt at ease because of this.
However, she never expected that the marriage of her youngest daughter, whom she trusted the most, would be in trouble now¡This¡
Li Yufen looked at Ye Weiting in front of her and nced at the employee who was walking over from the corner of her eye. She whispered,¡± Weiting, let¡¯s talk in your office.¡±¡±
Ye Weiting nodded and walked to his office.
.
Walking into the vice president¡¯s office, Li Yufen had calmed down. She closed the door and turned to Ye Weiting,¡± Weiting, you are a very smart man. Over the years, your ability has been witnessed by everyone in thepany, so there is no doubt about this.¡± However, I don¡¯t know if Zhiyou has told you something, but I n to give you the position of CEO after Zhiyou is pregnant.¡±
Ye Weitingughed and said,¡± Thank you for your appreciation, President Li. However, I must get a divorce.¡±¡±
Boss Li? Li Yufen frowned. She looked at Ye Weiting¡¯s indifferent look. For the first time, she felt that she seemed to have misjudged this son-inw.
However, she was still a little unwilling. After all, no matter what, society still had a harsh view of divorced women.
Although Zhiyou was beautiful, and Fang Dezhong and himself were supporting her, it was not easy for a divorced woman who was nearly 30 years old to find an outstanding and dutiful husband like Ye Weiting.
So, she forced a smile and said threateningly,¡± Weiting, you have to know that if you really get a divorce, you¡¯ll lose everything you have now, including your current position as the vice president and the position of the president of Fang Enterprise that you¡¯ll soon get.¡±
As soon as Li Yufen finished her words, Ye Weiting burst intoughter. Theughter was very abrupt, like a ghost. In the end, even Ye Weiting started to cough. His eyes were red, and he put his hands on the table, pointing at Li Yufen and saying,¡± Ridiculous, you are really ridiculous, cough cough cough cough¡¡±
Previously, she had secretly told Fang Zhiyou that she would give up the position of president to him as long as she was pregnant. Now, she was even using the position of president to threaten her. She was really a good mother who was eager to protect her daughter.
Li Yufen was so angry that her face turned red. She mmed the table and said,¡± Ye Weiting, are you crazy? I¡¯m talking to you nicely. Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit!¡±
Ye Weiting finally stopped coughing after half a day. He took out the key from his pocket and opened the drawer under the table. He took out two small white bottles and put them on the table.
¡°What is this?¡± Li Yufen looked at Ye Weiting¡¯s actions and was confused by him.
¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it. After you see it, you¡¯ll probably want us to get a divorce immediately.¡±Ye Weiting said sarcastically.
Chapter 908: Kiss your husband (7)
Chapter 908: Kiss your husband (7)
Li Yufen¡¯s heart trembled. She slowly walked over and picked up the two bottles of medicine to take a look.
¡°This¡¡± Li Yufen¡¯s hands kept shaking. What was going on? Ye Weiting was actually taking medicine to treat male infertility. So, it was because of this that the two of them wanted to get a divorce?
Ye Weiting nced at Li Yufen, who was shocked. He smiled mockingly and picked up an empty cardboard box to pack his things.
Li Yufen came back to her senses because of the sound of his ¡± siri ng ¡°. She pursed her lips and put the two bottles of medicine back on the table. In an instant, she no longer had the desire to continuemunicating with Ye Weiting.
A son-inw who was infertile! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want it!
Li Yuting turned around and left.
Ye Weiting was stunned for a moment, then he started to clean up slowly.
.
When Li Yufen returned to the president¡¯s office, she called Fang Zhiyou.¡± Hello, Zhiyou, go through the divorce procedures with Ye Weiting immediately. Hurry up.¡±¡±
¡°Mom?¡± Fang Zhiyou was getting drunk in a bar that had just opened for business. She opened her big, beautiful eyes and pouted.¡± No! I don¡¯t want a divorce! I love Weiting, Mom, I love Weiting so much.¡±
¡°What love! Let me tell you, don¡¯t be silly. He just happened to take the initiative to propose a divorce with you. You should take the opportunity to agree. You¡¯re not young anymore. Now is the time for Mom to introduce you to a few outstanding turtle men!¡±Li Yufen advised earnestly.
¡°I won¡¯t! Why should I agree? Mom, tell him that I, Fang Zhiyou, will never divorce him. In this life, Ye Weiting will always be my man! My man!¡± After saying that, Fang Zhiyou threw her phone on the ground. After hearing the sound of the phone shattering, she shouted at the waiter,¡± Waiter, give me a bottle of whiskey!¡±
.
When Li Yufen heard the busy tone on the other end of the phone, she frantically dialed again. Who knew that the phone would always say,¡± Sorry, the number you dialed is turned off.¡±
She reached out and rubbed her aching temples. She had really worried about the Fang family all her life!
.
Fang Zhiyou had been in the bar all year round, so she could hold her liquor very well. She downed a ss of ¡± ming Red Lips ¡°, then asked for a bottle of whiskey from the waiter after answering the phone. She drank it one ss after another.
As night fell, the bar became more and more popr. She sat alone at the corner of the bar counter, wearing a ck fur coat. Her wine-red curly hair fell over her shoulders. Her face was fair, and her facial features were attractive. Her entire body emitted a kind of invitation.
All of this was seen by the eyes of a man in the corner of the bar.
¡°Wei Ting, Wei Ting¡¡± Fang Zhiyou picked up the ss in front of her again. She let out a big burp and muttered to herself with her eyes zed over,¡± I¡¯m not getting a divorce. I¡¯m not getting a divorce. Weiting, don¡¯t even think about dumping me. Hehe¡¡±
Someone suddenly hugged her left shoulder, and a man¡¯s face came into view.¡± Miss, why are you sitting here drinking alone?¡± Do you feel lonely? Let me drink with you, okay?¡±
Although Fang Zhiyou was a little dazed, her consciousness was still very clear. She red at the man coldly and put the wine ss in her hand on the bar counter. She frowned and scolded,¡± Where did youe from, dirty thing? Let go of my hand!¡±¡±
Because of her imposing manner, the man narrowed his eyes slightly. He held a small white pill between his two fingers and slowly approached the wine ss on the bar counter. However, he still had a smile on his face as he said,¡± You have such a spicy personality? I like it. How about it? Do you dare to have a drink with me?¡±
Chapter 909: Kiss your husband (8)
Chapter 909: Kiss your husband (8)
Fang Zhiyouughed contemptuously and looked at him coquettishly.¡± Let¡¯s drink. Who¡¯s afraid of who?¡±¡±
With her alcohol tolerance, even if she drank half a bottle of whiskey, she could still walk out of this bar safely! Fang Zhiyou thought proudly.
At the same time, the pill in the man¡¯s hand had already fallen into the wine ss. He shook his hand gently, and the white pill quickly melted.
¡°How refreshing!¡± He snapped his fingers at the waiter with his other hand and said,¡± Get me a cup.¡±¡±
The waiter nced at the man and then at Fang Zhiyou, who was still swaying to the music. He nodded and quickly slid an empty ss over.
Fang Zhiyou coldly watched him pour a ss of whiskey, then raised the ss provocatively at herself.¡± Cheers!¡±
Fang Zhiyou clicked her tongue, picked up her own ss, and clinked it with his. She drank it in one gulp.
She stuck out her tongue to lick the wine stains near her red lips and looked at the man with disdain.¡± I¡¯m done. Now, can you get lost?¡±¡±
The man put down his ss and left without saying anything.
The irrelevant people finally left. Fang Zhiyou picked up the wine bottle and filled the ss again. She held the ss in one hand and rested her chin on the other. She said to herself,¡± Weiting, I¡¯m going to get drunk here tonight. I¡¯ll see if you cane and find meter. Humph¡¡±
As he spoke, he poured another mouthful of wine into his mouth.
She didn¡¯t know why, but after drinking so much, she didn¡¯t feel drunk. Instead, her mind became clearer. All she could think about was what happened in the mall this afternoon.
Damn Su Ruowan! Damn vixen! She used to flirt with Weiting every day in school, and she could make things worse for herself by setting him up, but now she was even richer than him! And happiness! Especially Wei Ting, he actually wanted to divorce me because I framed Su Ruowan five years ago. Are you blind?
Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m the woman who truly loves you?
Fang Zhiyou bit her lip, picked up the wine ss, and poured another mouthful.
Suddenly, a familiar scent of a man entered her nose. Fang Zhiyou put down her ss and saw Ye Weiting standing beside her with a smile.
¡°Wei Ting, Wei Ting¡¡± Fang Zhiyou narrowed her eyes in disbelief.
The man had a smug smile on his face as he snatched the ss from her hand and ced it on the bar counter. He lifted her up with his other hand.¡± Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±¡±
¡°Wei Ting, is it really you?¡± Fang Zhiyou looked at him happily and said with her red lips slightly pouting,¡± You don¡¯t me me, do you? We won¡¯t get a divorce, right?¡±
¡°Of course, I love you too much.¡±The man said flirtatiously. He picked her up and walked out of the bar while whispering,¡± You¡¯re so hot. How can I bear to divorce you?¡±¡±
Fang Zhiyou hugged his arm happily and promised,¡± Weiting, as long as you don¡¯t divorce me, I¡¯ll ask my mother to give you more shares of thepany tomorrow.¡±¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± The man seemed a little surprised. It seemed that he had hooked up with a fair, rich, and beautiful woman tonight.
¡°Yes, yes.¡± Fang Zhiyou had been dragged by him to a small hotel next to the bar. She smiled and let him take her in. She looked at him with infatuation and said,¡± Weiting, I love you. I love you so much. I¡¯m willing to give you anything¡¡±
The man reached for her bag, took out Fang Zhiyou¡¯s ID card, and threw it on the counter.¡± A room with a big bed.¡±
The waiter nced at Fang Zhiyou, who reeked of alcohol, and frowned slightly. He thought that she was a man and a woman looking for 419 thrills, so he readily handed the room card and ID card to the man.
Chapter 910: Kiss your husband (9)
Chapter 910: Kiss your husband (9)
The man stuffed the ID card back into Fang Zhiyou¡¯s wallet, then took the room card and carried Fang Zhiyou to the elevator.
Fang Zhiyou nced at the mottled elevator inside and frowned.¡± Weiting, where are we going?¡±¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go get a room.¡± The man lifted her long hair with one hand and looked at her ck fur shirt with a V-shaped cor. The two seductive hills made his eyes go nk.
¡°Get a room?¡± Fang Zhiyou hugged him excitedly.¡± Weiting, you¡¡± You¡¯re so bad today!¡±
He actually brought me to open a room. He really knows how to y!
¡°Hehe, there will be worse thingster!¡±When the man saw the elevator door open, he hugged her by the waist and walked into the room.
Ten minutester, the room was filled with the sounds of women¡¯s uncontroble panting and moaning.
.
Ye Weiting packed his things and drove straight back to the Fang residence.
Fang Dezhong was not at home. At the dinner table, Fang Dezhong¡¯s concubine, Wang Sili, was serving her precious son Fang Zikai.
As soon as she saw Ye Weitinge back alone, Wang Sili raised her eyebrows and said in a strange tone,¡± Aiyo, our son-inw is back so early today? It¡¯s a pity that we¡¯ve had enough dinner, but here¡ There are only some leftovers left. If you don¡¯t mind,e and eat with us.¡±
Fang Zikai chewed on the chicken drumstick in big mouthfuls. He nced at Ye Weiting, his chubby face full of curiosity.
¡°No need, I¡¯ve already eaten outside.¡±Ye Weiting said lightly and went upstairs to the bedroom.
Wang Sili snorted and lowered her head to continue serving Fang Zikai.
After a while, Ye Weiting came downstairs again. Wang Sili nced at himzily and looked at the big suitcase in his hand. She said,¡± Hey, where are you going on a business trip again?¡± Our little princess isn¡¯t here. If you askter, don¡¯t expect me to pass you a message.¡±
Ye Weiting nced at her coldly and walked towards the door with his suitcase.
¡°Brother-inw, where are you going to go?¡± Suddenly, the tender voice of a child sounded.
Wang Sili covered Fang Zikai¡¯s oily mouth and red at Ye Weiting, who had turned around. She said in a low voice,¡± Eat your food. What are you shouting for?¡±¡±
Fang Zikai let out a muffled cry. Ye Weiting frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything else. He turned around and left the Fang Mansion.
.
Ye Weiting bought a train ticket to Moyang at 8 pm.
Thirty minutes after leaving the Fang residence, he took his luggage and boarded the train. After putting his luggage away, hey on the hard and narrow berth. His heart had never been so calm.
All these years, he was the most promising university student that Mo Yang had ever produced. His career had skyrocketed, and he had married a rich and beautiful woman. He should have been able to live his life in high spirits and be at ease. However, he was dressed in luxurious clothes every day, but his heart was always empty. Every time he climbed higher, the emptiness and confusion in his heart would be heavier.
In the past, he had never understood why, but now, lying on this narrow hard bed and listening to the familiar local ent around him, he finally understood the answer.
It turned out that Ye Weiting, who had been relying on Fang Zhiyou to climb up thedder in City D all these years and was timid in the Fang family, was not the real him at all!
After all, the superficial appearance could only be ayer of beautiful packaging. After tearing off thatyer of packaging, Ye Weiting was just the son of an ordinary working-ss family from a small county.
Ye Weiting squinted his eyes slightly. The train lights were turned off. He picked up his phone and looked at the name in the address book.
The sad thing was that he had not made any real friends in all these years, except for his family.
Except¡Su Ruowan.
Ye Weiting stared at the three words in his contact list for a long time. Suddenly, the train shook and his fingers slid. The screen clearly showed,¡± Calling¡¡±
His eyes moved, and the next second, he had already ced the phone to his ear. Apanied by the toot sound, his heart beat faster and faster.
¡°Hello?¡± The call was finally connected, but Jing Muchen¡¯s deep voice came from the other end.
Ye Weiting was slightly stunned and said,¡± I am Ye Weiting, may I ask¡¡± Is Ruowan here?¡±
¡°Ruowan is pregnant. She¡¯s already asleep.¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was calm.¡± May I know why you¡¯re looking for her?¡±¡±
Ye Weiting suppressed his shock and quickly replied,¡± Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Since she¡¯s asleep, then¡¡± Goodbye.¡±
¡°Goodbye.¡± Jing Muchen hung up the phone after saying that.
Ye Weiting put down his phone in a daze. For a moment, the bitterness in his throat seemed to overflow from his mouth.
Ruo Wan is pregnant again? She was pregnant with Jing Muchen¡¯s child again?
He gripped his phone tightly. Regret, annoyance, and all sorts ofplicated feelings surged up.
.
Huafu Ruiyuan.
Jing Muchen had just put down Su Ruowan¡¯s phone when the bathroom door opened. Su Ruowan walked out in a loose milky white cotton nightdress.
¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan grabbed her wet long hair with one hand and asked with a conflicted look,¡± Should I cut my hair short?¡±
Jing Muchen got out of bed and walked over. He took the hair from her hands and gently wrapped it with a dry towel.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±
¡°It¡¯s so troublesome. It was especially inconvenient when I was showering and washing my hair just now. When my stomach gets bigger in the future, it will definitely be even more inconvenient when I bend over!¡±Su Ruowan muttered softly.
Jing Muchen smiled and brought her to the big bed to sit down. He gently wiped his wet hair and said,¡± It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll help you wash your hair in the future.¡±¡±
¡°Really?¡± Su Ruowan widened her eyes and turned to look at Jing Muchen in surprise.
Jing Muchen nodded his head, his hands moving non-stop. He looked at her with a loving and affectionate gaze.
Su Ruowan smiled sweetly and said innocently,¡± Hubby, you¡¯re so good to me!¡±
Jing Muchen sighed.¡± You¡¯re my wife. If I don¡¯t treat you well, who else would I treat well?¡±
Su Ruowan immediately pouted and said,¡± You¡¯re not allowed to treat other women well!¡±
Jing Muchen looked at her with a smile in his eyes.
Su Ruowan blushed a little from his stare and quickly turned her head back.
She felt that she must have gotten some so-called pregnancy syndrome.
Chapter 911: This man is really the best (1)
Chapter 911: This man is really the best (1)
Recently, she either liked to get angry or was impatient when doing things. She even liked to act coquettishly when there was nothing to do¡If this continued, she was afraid that she would be the kind of pretentious woman that he despised the most!
Su Ruowan was conflicted as she thought.
Jing Muchen helped her dry her hair until it was half-dry. He got out of bed and went into the bathroom to take out the hairdryer. When he came back, he turned on the cold wind and continued to blow her hair.
When Su Ruowan¡¯s long ck hair waspletely dry, he put away the hairdryer. The corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile and he said gently,¡± Alright.¡±
Su Ruowan looked at his back as he walked into the bathroom. He had wide shoulders and narrow buttocks. He was tall and straight. He looked so stylish when he wore casual home clothes. This man was really the best.
After a while, Jing Muchen came out of the bathroom again. He looked up and saw Su Ruowan sitting there in a daze. Her fair little face looked a little silly.
Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and walked over to her. He looked at her ck hair and his deep voice sounded like a cello.¡± What are you thinking about?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan regained her senses and realized that she was still staring straight ahead. Because she was sitting on the bed and Jing Muchen was standing in front of her, the difference in height made her face his crotch.
Su Ruowan awkwardly retracted her gaze and reached out to touch her already dry hair. Her eyes wandered and she was a little shy and speechless.
¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Rest early.¡±Jing Muchen looked at her shy expression and for the first time, he kindly stopped teasing her.
Su Ruowan nodded obediently, took off her slippers andy on the bed.
Jing Muchen also got into bed. Just as he was about to turn off the lights, Su Ruowan said,¡± Hubby, let me take a look at your phone.¡±¡±
¡°Why are you looking at your phone when you¡¯re already asleep?¡±Jing Muchen directly extinguished themp and reached out to pull Su Ruowan into his arms.
Su Ruowan¡¯s muffled voice sounded in his arms,¡± I don¡¯t feel at ease without seeing my phone for a day.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll see tomorrow.¡± Jing Muchen coaxed her.¡± Pregnant women should sleep early. Be good.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan had no choice but to close her eyes obediently. She reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist and said,¡± Good night, hubby.¡±¡±
¡°Good night.¡± Jing Muchen lowered his head and kissed her smooth forehead before closing his eyes.
.
City G, Moyang, New Era District.
At one o¡¯clock in the morning, Mrs. Ye was jolted awake by a knock on the door. She nudged the man beside her and said in surprise,¡± Old man, listen. Who¡¯s knocking on our door?¡±¡±
¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night. Did you hear wrongly?¡±Father Ye said impatiently with his sleepy eyes.
At this moment, someone knocked on the door again.
The two of them looked at each other, took a coat from the side, put it on, pushed open the bedroom door, and walked out.
Father Ye stood by the door and peeked out through the peephole of the door.¡± Weiting?¡±
He quickly opened the door and looked at Ye Weiting, who was standing outside. He asked in surprise,¡± Weiting, why are you back in the middle of the night?¡±¡±
Mrs. Ye looked behind Ye Weiting and asked,¡± Where¡¯s Zhiyou? Didn¡¯t shee back with you?¡±¡±
Ye Weiting dragged the suitcase in. He was tired and sleepy. He frowned and said,¡± Dad, Mom, it¡¯s toote. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll tell you more tomorrow, okay?¡±¡±
¡°Uh¡¡± Father Ye and Mother Ye looked at each other, watching Ye Weiting dragging his suitcase into his bedroom.
Chapter 912: This man is really the best (2)
Chapter 912: This man is really the best (2)
.
The next morning, D City.
After Jing Muchen woke up, he pulled Jing Yanxi out for a morning run. When he came back, he opened the bedroom door and realized that Su Ruowan was still asleep.
He quietly picked up a set of clean clothes and walked to the room next door to take a shower.
When he returned to the bedroom again, Su Ruowan was already awake. She was lying in the quilt and was blinking her big eyes at him.
¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Jing Muchen walked over and bent down to give her a good, morning, kiss.
Su Ruowan looked at his clean and expensive clothes and stretched out her arms to wrap around his neck. She asked coquettishly,¡± Hubby, are you going to work?¡±
Jing Muchen held her waist with both hands and carried her out of the nket. He smiled and asked instead of answering,¡± You can¡¯t bear to see me leave?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruowan nodded her head honestly. Her legs mped around her slim waist and her head was tilted on his shoulder. She askedzily,¡± What time is it now?¡±¡±
Jing Muchen held her butt with his right hand and raised his left hand to look at the time.¡± It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock.¡± Do you want to get up and wash up before going down for breakfast?¡±
Su Ruowan nodded. Although she was still a little sleepy, pregnant women should go to bed early and wake up early to develop a good eating habit.
Jing Muchen saw her nod and carried her into the bathroom.
¡°Ah, my slippers.¡± Su Ruowan grabbed his shoulder and quickly shouted.
¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll carry you to wash.¡± Jing Muchen said manly.
Su Ruowan was speechless.
.
When they finally came out of the bathroom, Jing Muchen carried Su Ruowan back to the big bed.
Su Ruowan looked at him with an embarrassed expression. She reached out to take his arm and gently pinched it, asking,¡± Hubby, are your arms sore?¡±
Jing Muchen looked at her well-behaved little wife and said with a faint smile,¡± Is your husband that weak?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan rolled her eyes at him and instantly didn¡¯t want to help him massage. She released her hand and said,¡± Wait for me. I¡¯ll go change my clothes.¡±¡±
She stood up and walked to the wardrobe. She took out a bra and a loose green dress. As soon as she turned around, she saw Jing Muchen standing upright by the bed. His hands were casually tucked in the pockets of his suit pants, and his ck eyes were staring at her without blinking.
Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment before she generously unbuttoned her shirt.
If he liked to look, then let him look. Anyway, he could only watch now. Su Ruowan thought so in her heart.
Because she was sleeping, she did not wear a bra under her pajamas.
After unbuttoning all the buttons, she was still too embarrassed to take off her pajamas in front of him. She turned around and took off her pajamas shyly. Then, she picked up the clean bra and put it on herself.
¡°Let me help you.¡± Jing Muchen suddenly said as he walked towards Su Ruowan.
¡°Uhh.¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s action of buttoning her bra with both hands was taken over by him. A warm breath quickly came over and the back of her neck felt a little numb.
Jing Muchen buttoned up her bra one by one from behind her back, then reached out to adjust her cup size. Finally, he even used his hands to cushion her bra.
When Su Ruowan couldn¡¯t help but blush and her heart beat faster, he sighed and said,¡± It seems that you¡¯ve really grown a lot. Your cup size can¡¯t cover it anymore.¡±¡±
Chapter 913: This man is really the best (3)
Chapter 913: This man is really the best (3)
Su Ruowan replied,¡± Uh¡¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take you to buy a few bigger cups in a few days.¡±Jing Muchen added seriously.
Ruowan turned around in embarrassment and covered his mouth. She said with a face full of shame and anger,¡± You still dare to say that!¡±
Jing Muchen was smiling as she covered his mouth, but his deep gaze was fixed on her red face.
Su Ruowan finally let go of him. She lowered her head and realized that she was only wearing her underwear and was being held in his arms. She coughed lightly and wanted to step back and leave.
Jing Muchen wrapped his arms around her and looked down at her alluring scenery. He said,¡± Why don¡¯t¡¡± Don¡¯t wear underwear at home anymore, right? It affects growth.¡±
Su Ruowan was angered by his repeated hooligan words. She pushed her hands away and quickly put on the dress. Then, she lifted her feet and walked out of the room.
Jing Muchen smiled and followed behind her.
.
Downstairs.
¡°Good morning, Mommy.¡± ¡°Evening, morning, morning.¡±
The two little kids went to bed early, so even though it was already the day off, they still woke up as usual. At this moment, they were sitting at the dining table with Li Qing and eating breakfast.
Su Ruowan walked over and sat down. She looked at Li Qing and said,¡± Mom, I¡¯m free today. After breakfast, I¡¯ll bring you to the old house to see Grandpa, okay?¡±¡±
Li Qing nodded and said,¡± Alright.¡±
Jing Yanxi shouted,¡± Wanwan, I want to see Grandpa too!¡±
Su Ruowan looked at him in amusement,¡± Of course I¡¯m bringing you along. And my younger sister, I¡¯m going too.¡±¡±
¡°Yay! That¡¯s great!¡± Jing Yanxi shouted excitedly. Wanwan was better, unlike his father, who only let him stay at home.
After breakfast, Jing Muchen drove to the office.
Su Ruowan rested for a while and changed into a set of clothes before bringing Li Qing and the two children back to the old residence.
.
Happiness Inn.
Fang Zhiyou slowly woke up. Her whole body was sore as if it was falling apart. However, when she thought of the fiery and exciting entanglement with Ye Weitingst night, Fang Zhiyou couldn¡¯t help but smile.
However¡She reached out to touch the empty bed beside her and called out a few times,¡± Weiting? Quentin? Weiting, are you there?¡±
No one answered.
She propped herself up on the bed and sat up. Under the nket, she was naked. Her entire body was covered in red and swollen marks, especially the area between her legs. She felt a heart-wrenching pain.
Seriously, why did he use so much force? Fang Zhiyou pouted. Ye Weiting was so fiercest night. She remembered that he had wanted her many times, and he had used all kinds of movements and postures.
Although the two of them had done it often in the past, they had never experienced the same incisive feeling asst night. It was as if he had changed into a different person. He was so fascinated by his own body and worshipped it. That was the true fusion of soul and flesh.
Fang Zhiyou shyly recalled for a while and felt that she was a little restless again. But, where did Weiting go?
Fang Zhiyou got off the bed naked. As soon as she stood up, something flowed out of her lower body.
She looked at the thick liquid and thought of the crazy scenest night. Her heart was filled with joy. Perhaps she was already pregnant afterst night?
The more Fang Zhiyou thought about it, the more excited she became. She walked over and picked up her bag, wanting to find her cell phone to call Ye Weiting.
However, after searching for a long time, she found that her phone was gone, and the stack of 100 yuan cash in her wallet was also gone.
Chapter 914: This man is really the best (4)
Chapter 914: This man is really the best (4)
She btedly remembered that she had received a call from Li Yufen yesterday afternoon, and then she had smashed her phone¡But? Fang Zhiyou shook her head, feeling that something was wrong.
He nced at the clock on the table. It was already 8:30 in the morning. Did Wei Ting go back to work?
Fang Zhiyou could only think so. She took a quick shower, put on some makeup, picked up her bag, and rushed to Fang¡¯s Enterprise.
.
Fang Corporation.
When Fang Zhiyou arrived, it was past nine o¡¯clock, and thepany had just started working.
She walked into Ye Weiting¡¯s office, pulled out the ck office chair, and sat down. Thinking of the surprised expression on Ye Weiting¡¯s face when he saw her, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.
However, Ye Weiting didn¡¯t show up in the office from nine o¡¯clock to ten o¡¯clock.
Fang Zhiyou frowned, got up, and left. She then walked toward Li Yufen¡¯s office.
.
In the CEO¡¯s office.
¡°Mom?¡± Fang Zhiyou pushed the door open and walked in.
Inside the room, Li Yufen was discussing something with the manager of the finance department. When she saw Fang Zhiyou, she said,¡± Manager Zhu, you can go back first. I¡¯ll find time to talk to youter.¡±¡±
¡°Okay, President Li.¡± Manager Zhu nodded and turned to leave.
¡°Mom, is Wei Ting out? I¡¯ve been waiting in his office for an hour and he hasn¡¯t appeared yet?¡±Fang Zhiyou asked as soon as the door closed.
¡°..¡±Li Yufen looked at Fang Zhiyou¡¯s concerned expression and slowly picked up the coffee in front of her to take a sip. She said,¡± He resigned yesterday.¡±
¡°Resign?¡± Fang Zhiyou¡¯s eyes widened.¡± Why did Wei Ting resign? Mom, did you force him?¡±
Li Yufen almost choked on Fang Zhiyou¡¯s words. She covered her chest and coughed for a long time. She wiped her mouth with a tissue and said,¡± He wanted to resign, okay?¡± Don¡¯t think so badly of your mother! Also, did he talk to you about divorce? Zhiyou, listen to me. Since he asked for a divorce, you should take the opportunity to agree. Don¡¯t say that the Fang family is not good to him and mistreats him when the divorce spreads¡¡±
¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Fang Zhiyou angrily put her bag on the table and pouted.¡± Weiting was with mest night. How could he really want to divorce me?¡±¡±
She had already guessed it. Anyway, Su Ruowan was already married and her husband was Jing Muchen, the CEO of Jingyang Corporation. No matter how devoted Ye Weiting was to Su Ruowan, he had no hope of meeting Jing Muchen! If he was smart, he would obediently return to her side and enjoy everything he had now.
¡°What is it? He went to look for youst night?¡± Li Yufen was shocked. She had underestimated Ye Weiting!
Yesterday afternoon, he had proposed to divorce Zhiyou in front of her. His attitude was so resolute and firm. She didn¡¯t expect him to run to Zhiyou again. What a man who went back on his word!
¡°Yeah.¡± Fang Zhiyou shook her curly hair and said flirtatiously,¡± We were together the whole nightst night. Mom¡¡±
She looked at Li Yufen and said shyly,¡± Did you know? Weiting was so enthusiasticst night that I thought I might already have a baby in my stomach.¡±
Li Yufen mmed the table.¡± Ridiculous!¡±
How could an infertile man get her pregnant?
Chapter 915: This man is really the best (5)
Chapter 915: This man is really the best (5)
¡°Zhiyou.¡± Li Yufen took a deep breath and said,¡± I admit that I misjudged Ye Weiting. Before today, I always thought that he was an honest child, but now I know that he¡¯s not honest at all. We were all wrong about him¡Zhiyou, no matter how much he begged youst night, your marriage can¡¯t continue. Divorce him. I want him to leave with nothing! He could forget about getting a single cent of the Fang family¡¯s assets!¡±
¡°Mom!¡± Fang Zhiyou red at him like she had gone mad.¡± Why do you always want us to divorce?¡± Weiting said he wanted a divorce on impulse, but he came to look for mest night. I won¡¯t get a divorce, I won¡¯t get a divorce! I still want to give birth to a baby for Weiting.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, your stomach won¡¯t be able to give birth to a baby!¡±Li Yufen knew that this daughter would not give up until she saw the yellow river, so she simply said,¡± Zhiyou, Mom talked to Weiting yesterday. He told me himself and even showed me the medicine he was taking. He has male infertility, so he can¡¯t get you pregnant!¡± Wake up a little. Don¡¯t be deceived by him again!¡±
¡°..¡±Fang Zhiyou was stunned. Wei Ting was infertile? No, how was this possible?
¡°Mom, don¡¯t lie to me just to get us a divorce! Quentin was so healthy, every time¡ How could he have infertility?¡±Fang Zhiyou refused to believe that she was Ye Weiting¡¯s wife. They had been very intimate for the past three years. Ye Weiting¡¯s performance did not seem like a man with infertility!
¡°I think you¡¯re really obsessed!¡±Li Yufen was very regretful at this moment. If she had known earlier, she would have brought back the two bottles of medicine yesterday afternoon and let her see the truth with her own eyes.
A man who was infertile had sessfully hidden himself from them for so many years, charmed his daughter, and even sessfully climbed to the position of the vice president of Fang Corporation. She wondered why Zhiyou¡¯s stomach had never moved even after they had been married for more than three years. How ridiculous!
¡°Anyway, I believe in Wei Ting.¡± Fang Zhiyou picked up the bag. After this debate, she felt a little tired and said,¡± Mom, since you don¡¯t know where Wei Ting went, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±¡±
¡°Where are you going?¡± Li Yufen asked anxiously,¡± Are you going to find Ye Weiting again?¡±¡±
¡°He¡¯s my husband. Of course I have to look for him!¡±Fang Zhiyou took out her wallet and nced at it, saying,¡± Mom, do you have some cash? I took a taxi just now, so I¡¯ve used up all the change.¡±¡±
¡°..¡±Li Yufen angrily took out a few notes from her wallet and tried to persuade her,¡± Zhiyou, what Mom said is true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him yourself when you see himter. Mom didn¡¯t want the two of you to get a divorce, but he¡¯s infertile. Are you sure you want him?¡±¡±
Fang Zhiyou grabbed the notes and stuffed them into her wallet. She turned around and said without looking back,¡± Wait until I find him.¡±¡±
¡°Zhiyou!¡± Li Yufen looked at Fang Zhiyou¡¯s back, her face full of worry.
.
Fang Zhiyou quickly went to the business hall to get a new SIM card and a new phone. After she backed up the address book, she called Ye Weiting.
Unexpectedly, the phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. Fang Zhiyou pursed her lips, hailed a car, and rushed back to the Fang residence.
.
Chapter 916: This man is really the best (6)
Chapter 916: This man is really the best (6)
Fang Manor.
It was the start of winter vacation in the kindergarten. The little fatty Fang Zikai slept until 10 o¡¯clock. At this moment, he was sitting at the dining table and eating breakfast with his parents.
¡°Wei Ting!¡± Fang Zhiyou rushed in from outside and nced at the three people at the table. She frowned and was about to rush upstairs.
¡°Don¡¯t look for him. It¡¯s your Weiting. He¡¯s on a business trip.¡±Wang Sili said sourly from behind.
¡°Business trip?¡± Fang Zhiyou stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Wang Sili. She asked suspiciously,¡± How did you know?¡±
Wang Sili sneered and said sarcastically,¡± He came back in a hurryst night and left with his suitcase. I didn¡¯t even talk to him. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s so arrogant! But I guess he¡¯s on a business trip, right? Why? Aren¡¯t you his wife? Howe you didn¡¯t know that your husband was on a business trip? Tsk, tsk, tsk. Zhiyou, don¡¯t me your mother for being too talkative. This won¡¯t do.¡±
¡°..¡±Fang Zhiyou red at Wang Sili and ignored her. She turned around and went upstairs.
¡°Lili, did Weiting really go on a business trip?¡±At the dining table, Fang Dezhong asked curiously. Why didn¡¯t his daughter know that his son-inw had gone on a business trip? Usually, these two people were always in a constant state of anxiety.
¡°It should be.¡± Wang Sili said casually. She raised her eyebrows and lowered her head to serve her precious son breakfast.
.
Upstairs, Fang Zhiyou walked into the bedroom. Sure enough, there was no one there. Ye Weiting was not at home.
She reached out to open the closet and took a look. More than half of the men¡¯s clothes were gone. Even his favorite shirts were gone.
Fang Zhiyou began to feel a faint uneasiness in her heart. Wei Ting really left with the boxst night. Then why did he have sex with me in the hotel?
She closed the closet and slowly turned around. From the corner of her eye, she saw a folder in the middle of the table. She walked over and opened it to take a look. There were two documents inside, and the words ¡°divorce agreement¡± were written on it!
Fang Zhiyou gritted her teeth and read all the uses on it. Then, without thinking, she immediately tore the two thin sheets of paper into pieces.
She threw the paper scraps away, turned around, and rushed downstairs again.
.
¡°Wang Sili!¡± Fang Zhiyou was not even willing to call him ¡± little mom ¡± anymore. She rushed to the breakfast table and asked Wang Sili while panting,¡± What time did you say you saw Weitingst night?¡±¡±
Wang Sili was shocked by Fang Zhiyou¡¯s anxious look. She blinked, frowned slightly, and thought for a moment before saying,¡± Probably¡¡± At six or seven o¡¯clock in the evening?¡±
¡°Six or seven?¡± Fang Zhiyou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. At that time, she seemed to be in a bar.
Her mind was in a mess. Although she drank a lotst night, her consciousness was clear. It was indeed Ye Weiting who took her to the hotel, but¡ Why did Wang Sili say that he left with his luggage at that time? What went wrong?
Wang Sili looked at her flustered expression and slowly said,¡± Are you stupid? Couldn¡¯t she just give him a call and ask?¡±
He really didn¡¯t have a brain!
¡°If he can get through the phone, do I need to ask you?¡±Fang Zhiyou red at her and said through gritted teeth.
¡°F * ck!¡± Wang Sili angrily threw her chopsticks on the table, stood up, and said,¡±What kind of attitude is this?!¡± I¡¯m telling you this out of goodwill. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t thank me, but why are you throwing a tantrum with me? Let me tell you, I¡¯m just your little mother. Can you not really treat me as your biological mother?¡±
Chapter 917: This man is really the best (7)
Chapter 917: This man is really the best (7)
When Fang Dezhong saw that the situation was not right, he quickly stood up and walked over to pull Wang Sili. He whispered,¡± Alright, alright. Stop talking!¡±¡±
¡°Why should I say less!¡±Wang Sili flung his hand away and said,¡± Hmph! You don¡¯t have the ability to keep your husband in check, so why did youe here to throw a tantrum? I think you¡¯re just like your mother. You¡¯re useless trash who can¡¯t keep a man in check!¡±
¡°Vixen, who did you say couldn¡¯t keep an eye on her husband?¡±Fang Zhiyou was already anxious because of this matter. Now that Wang Sili had picked her up, she threw her bag on the ground and rushed over to p Wang Sili with her right hand.
Wang Sili covered her face and turned around. She said in disbelief,¡± You, how dare you hit me?¡±
Fang Dezhong was also stunned. Fang Zhiyou¡¯s movements were so fast that he hadn¡¯t even noticed it.
¡°Stupid girl, I¡¯ll fight you to the death today!¡±She had lived for more than thirty years, and this was the second time she had been beaten. The first time was Li Yufen, and the second time was Li Yufen¡¯s daughter. How could she tolerate this?
Wang Sili rolled up her sleeves and pounced over.
For a moment, the two women started fighting in the living room. Some pulled their hair, some scratched their faces, and some pulled their clothes¡That image of a shrew was simply too beautiful.
As they usually lived under the same roof, the two of them had a deep grudge. At this moment, they finally found a chance to vent. They simply did not hide it and directly fought face to face. They used all kinds of vicious moves, mean moves, and underhanded moves.
The living room was filled with women¡¯s screams and curses. The chaos scared out the nanny who was originally in the kitchen.
Fang Zikai was so scared that he started to wail,¡± Mom, sister, sob sob sob, stop fighting, sob sob sob sob.¡±¡±
Fang Dezhong¡¯s chubby body also rushed over. However, with his strength alone, how could he pull the two hysterical women apart? In the end, the nanny had no choice but to boldly rush forward. With Fang Dezhong in each hand, they finally pulled Fang Zhiyou and Wang Sili away.
Wang Sili¡¯s knitted shirt had been torn, and there was an obvious palm print on her face. At this moment, there were three scarlet w prints. Her elegant hair bun had been pulled out, and she looked rather disheveled.
Fang Zhiyou wasn¡¯t any better. Although she used her long nails to scratch Wang Sili¡¯s face three times, her face was also swollen from Wang Sili¡¯s pinching. The ck fur coat on her body was torn to no shape. Her originally flirtatious wavy hair was now disheveled, and she was no different from a crazy woman.
¡°Alright, stop fighting! What would it look like if word got out? They were all family. Why were they fighting at such an old age?¡±Fang Dezhong hugged Wang Sili and advised her.
¡°Hubby, sob sob sob.¡± Wang Sili squeezed out a few drops of tears. Her facial features were distorted, and with the red w marks on her face, she looked extremely pitiful.¡± Look at your good daughter. She beat me up like this. Sob, sob, sob, sob, my face hurts so much. Help me teach her a lesson¡¡±
When Fang Zhiyou heard this, she wanted to rush up and kick Wang Sili again. The nanny hugged her waist tightly, preventing her from seeding.
¡°Alright, alright. Zhiyou is still young, and you are her elder. Why are you fussing over her?¡±Fang Dezhong was really a two-faced man. He was very distressed that his mistress was injured, but Fang Zhiyou was his biological daughter. In the end, he could only bluff and persuade each other a few times before taking Wang Sili upstairs to hide.
Chapter 918: This man is really the best (8)
Chapter 918: This man is really the best (8)
Fang Zhiyou red at Fang Zikai, whose face was full of tears and snot. She pulled the fur coat on her body, scratched her hair, picked up her bag, and left.
.
After returning to the small hotel that she had left in the morning, Fang Zhiyou took a deep breath, gripped her bag tightly, and slowly walked in.
¡°Can you help me check the information of the person who registered in Room 1107 yesterday?¡±She stood in front of the counter and looked at the waiter.
The waiter nced at her and replied politely,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Miss. We can¡¯t reveal any information about the registered person here!¡±
Fang Zhiyou took out her ID card and mmed it on the table.¡± I stayed in room 1107 yesterday! I want you to find out the information of the man who checked in with me yesterday!¡±
The waiter took her ID card and looked at it, then looked at Fang Zhiyou.¡± Miss, please wait a moment.¡±¡±
Fang Zhiyou waited patiently. Finally, the waiter said,¡± Miss, I found out that the person who registered for room 1107 yesterday was you.¡±¡±
¡°..¡±Upon hearing this, Fang Zhiyou felt even more uneasy. If Ye Weiting asked her toe out and get a room, he shouldn¡¯t have to take her ID card to register. But¡ She was in the room with Ye Weitingst night! The two of them were glued to each other for the entire night. That familiar feeling couldn¡¯t be anyone else. Impossible!
Fang Zhiyou had a sh of inspiration and said,¡± I want to see the surveince video here!¡±
¡°Uh, I¡¯m really sorry, Miss. Our surveince footage can¡¯t be seen casually.¡±The waiter said with a troubled expression.
Fang Zhiyou had no choice but to stand in front of the counter anxiously for a while. She had no choice but to call Ye Weiting again, wanting to get an answer from him.
However, this time, the voice on the other end of the phone actually said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is unavable.¡±¡±
shit! Fang Zhiyou resisted the urge to curse. She held her phone tightly. With a conflicted heart, she had no choice but to call Li Yufen.
¡°Hello, Zhiyou?¡±
¡°Mom,e to the Happiness Inn on Shimen Road now. Hurry!¡±Fang Zhiyou was practically shouting at the other end of the phone.
.
40 minutester, Li Yufen gracefully stepped out of the Audi with her coach bag.
¡°Mom!¡± Fang Zhiyou was about to cry. She quickly rushed over and told Li Yufen the whole story. Finally, she held Li Yufen¡¯s hand and said,¡± Hurry up and get them to pull out the surveince video. I¡¯m afraid¡¡± I¡¯m afraid¡¡±
Li Yufen began to frown after hearing the whole story. However, no matter how chaotic and uneasy she was, she could only pat Fang Zhiyou¡¯s handfortingly and say,¡± Zhiyou, don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s go and watch the video first.¡±¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Fang Zhiyou nodded and walked into the hotel with Li Yufen.
.
Indeed, in this world, money could make the world go round.
Li Yufen took out arge sum of money. Under the temptation of money, the waiter finally nodded and led them into a small room behind the reception desk.
Ten minutester, when she saw the man dressed in jeans on the surveince screen, Fang Zhiyou was shocked. Who was this man? Why was he carrying her into the hotel? Where¡¯s Quentin? Where is Quentin?
Li Yufen was also shocked. She saw the man take out his ID card from Fang Zhiyou¡¯s bag and check in. Then, he carried Fang Zhiyou into the elevator. There was no doubt that the man who was with Zhiyoust night was not Ye Weiting!
Chapter 919: This man is really the best (9)
Chapter 919: This man is really the best (9)
¡°Mom, how did this happen? I clearly went into the hotel with Wei Ting yesterday.¡±Fang Zhiyou shook her head repeatedly, refusing to admit the truth.
The man was wearing a shabby denim suit. He was not tall, only about 1.7 meters tall. He was even a little fat. His facial features were not clear, but he looked like a street gangster. His behavior and movements were very vulgar. He did not have the refined and handsome temperament of Ye Weiting.
However, the video was ying in front of him so vividly. Could it be that he had hallucinatedst night?
Li Yufen sighed. She looked at Fang Zhiyou, her eyes filled with pain and heartache. Her precious daughter had actually gone to a hotel with a street hooligan. This was very difficult for her to ept.
¡°Mom, you have to believe me. I swear, the person I sawst night was Weiting. He even promised me that we wouldn¡¯t get a divorce! Why is this ce so philosophical¡¡± Fang Zhiyou pointed at the surveince video and said with a trembling voice,¡± Why isn¡¯t this Weiting?¡±
Li Yufen pulled her up and said sternly,¡± Let¡¯s go to the hospital with me.¡±¡±
Fang Zhiyou had yet to recover from her shock. She looked at Li Yufen in a daze and asked,¡± Mom, why are you going to the hospital?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± Li Yufen said impatiently and dragged her away quickly.
.
First People¡¯s Hospital, Department of Laboratory Medicine.
After Fang Zhiyou finished her urine test, she sat nervously in her seat, waiting for the test results. Li Yufen sat beside her with a solemn expression on her face.
Finally, the test results came out. The doctor held the test results and exined,¡± Thisdy¡¯s urine contains obvious drugponents. This drug will cause people to have hallucinatory illusions, usually manifested as mistaken identity, or¡¡±
¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Before the doctor could finish, Fang Zhiyou screamed. She covered her ears with both hands and widened her eyes in panic. She shook her head hard and kept saying,¡± Impossible, this is impossible! That¡¯s impossible¡¡±
Li Yufen hugged Fang Zhiyou with heartache, nodded at the doctor, and dragged her out of the corridor.
.
In the corridor of theboratory department.
Fang Zhiyouy in Li Yufen¡¯s arms, crying until she was out of breath. She couldn¡¯t believe that she would be like this.
Meeting a strange man in a bar and spending the night with him, how could such a melodramatic thing happen to her?
Could it be that God was really punishing her? Just like what she did to Su Ruowan five years ago?
The more Fang Zhiyou thought about it, the more afraid she became. She closed her eyes and sobbed non-stop.
Li Yufen sighed.¡± Alright, Zhiyou, the truth is already like this. Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± This kind of thing is very normal in modern society. Just treat it as a nightmare and forget about it. Just let it go. Don¡¯t think about it anymore, understand?¡±
Fang Zhiyou shook her head and said,¡± Mom, I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t forget it. I can¡¯t do it.¡± I only remember thatst night I actually got a room with a street punk, and I thought he was Wei Ting. I, we did it many times, I¡ I even helped him¡¡±
She was too embarrassed to say the rest of her words. Even if Li Yufen was her mother, how could she say such an embarrassing thing?
Li Yufen knew what Fang Zhiyou meant from her tone, but what could she do? It had already happened, and this hooligan couldn¡¯t be found. He probably just wanted to y, and Fang Zhiyou happened to run into him. She could only count herself unlucky.
Chapter 920: This man is really the best (10)
Chapter 920: This man is really the best (10)
¡°Alright, stop thinking about it. What¡¯s the use of regretting and feeling disgusted?¡±Li Yufen wiped Fang Zhiyou¡¯s tears with a tissue and said,¡± Zhiyou, listen to Mom and forget about everything.¡±¡±
¡°No, I can¡¯t forget it, Mom. Besides¡ And if Wei Ting finds out, he will me me. What should I do? How can I kill you? Fang Zhiyou was really sad at this time. She and Ye Weiting had been dating since the second year of university. Since the two of them got together, Fang Zhiyou had never had sex with another man. From this point of view, she was really loyal to this marriage. But now, she actually cheated first. Even if she didn¡¯t do it on purpose, she did cheat¡
¡°He¡¯s about to divorce you. What right does he have to me you?¡±Li Yufen was angry when she thought of this. If Ye Weiting hadn¡¯t proposed a divorce with Zhiyou, would Zhiyou have been so sad that she had been drinking outside untilte at night? The main culprit was Ye Weiting!
Fang Zhiyou shook her head. She was sure that Ye Weiting wouldn¡¯t divorce her, but now, even she couldn¡¯t guarantee it. If Ye Weiting knew what happenedst night, would he still ept her? Could this marriage still be preserved?
Li Yufen patted Fang Zhiyou¡¯s arm and thought for a moment before saying,¡± Wait for me here for a while. I¡¯ll go downstairs.¡±¡±
¡°Mom, where are you going?¡± Fang Zhiyou grabbed her hand uneasily.
Li Yufen said unhappily,¡± I¡¯ll go buy you a box of morning-after pills! Do you still think that street hooligan can use a condom?¡±
Fang Zhiyou pursed her lips and let go of her hand aggrievedly.
After taking the morning-after pill, Fang Zhiyou thought of something with lingering fear,¡± Mom, should I go for a checkup again? If that man has any sexually transmitted diseases or infectious diseases, I¡¯ll be finished¡¡±
Li Yufen nodded and had no choice but to bring her up and down for a detailed physical examination. The mother and daughter were exhausted. Fortunately, the final examination results showed that she was safe, and the two of them heaved a sigh of relief.
.
Let¡¯s talk about the Ye family of Mo Yang.
Ye Weiting arrived at home in the early morning yesterday, but when hey down on his own bed, exhausted, he suddenly calmed down.
He thought about everything. In the end, Ye Weiting asked himself, Can you really give up everything you have now?
If you give up, you will no longer be the vice president of the Fang Corporation in the future, and you will no longer be the son-inw of the Fang family. You may even be penniless and return to your previous identity as a poor kid.
Over the past three years, Fang Dezhong had been very polite to you on the surface, but he was still on guard in private. Wang Sili had seized the opportunity to mock and ridicule you. And Li Yufen, every time she spoke to you, she had that arrogant and impatient attitude.
Only Fang Zhiyou. Although she is vicious, she has always been sincere to you. Half of what you have now is your own hard work, and the other half is what she helped you fight for¡
Are you really willing to give up the humiliation you¡¯ve endured for the past three years for Su Ruowan, for a woman you can¡¯t have anymore, to let down a woman who treats you so well, to give up the position of the CEO of Fang Enterprise?
Ye Weiting couldn¡¯t sleep that night.
Finally, when the sky brightened, he looked at the time and set his phone to silent mode before falling asleep.
.
At noon the next day, Ye Weiting was woken up by a series of knocking sounds.
Chapter 921: Is This My Dark Horse Prince (1)
Chapter 921: Is This My Dark Horse Prince (1)
Ye Weiting frowned and got up to open the door.
¡°Son, are you awake?¡± Mrs. Ye stood at the door.
Ye Weiting nodded and touched his tired face.¡± Mom, I¡¯ll go wash my face first.¡±¡±
¡°Go ahead.¡± Mrs. Ye frowned and looked at Ye Weiting¡¯s back, then turned around and walked into the kitchen.
.
¡°Old man, don¡¯t you think¡There seems to be something wrong with our Weiting.¡±In the kitchen, Father Ye was humming a tune while cooking. Mother Ye went over and pinched him.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Father Ye asked casually as he shook the spoon with one hand.
¡°He came back in the middle of the night yesterday and didn¡¯t say anything in advance. Moreover, Zhiyou didn¡¯te back with him. Could it be¡Did the two of them quarrel?¡± Mrs. Ye spected in her heart. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she became. She said,¡± No, I have to call Zhiyou and ask!¡±
Father Ye clicked his tongue.¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be better to ask Weiting when he wakes up?¡± Don¡¯t call your daughter-inw if you have nothing to do. She¡¯s very busy.¡±
Mrs. Ye pursed her lips and gave up on the idea.
.
30 minutester, at the dining table.
Mrs. Ye looked at Ye Weiting and finally asked,¡± Weiting, why did youe home sotest night?¡± Did Zhiyou quarrel?¡±
¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Ye Weiting replied simply.
¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Mrs. Ye¡¯s heart rxed when she heard that.
After dinner, Mrs. Ye took out a ss bottle from the house and handed it to Ye Weiting happily.¡± Weiting, take this with you when you go back to D City.¡±¡±
¡°Mom, what is this?¡± Ye Weiting looked at the unknown object in the transparent ss bottle. It seemed to be some fat big white insects. They were swollen after being soaked in the water. They looked quite disgusting.
¡°This is a divine insect that I begged the witch for. Women can get pregnant immediately after eating it! Remember to let Zhiyou eat two every day. I guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to have a big fat grandson in less than half a year.¡±Mrs. Ye said with a look of yearning.
Ye Weiting frowned and put the bottle back on the table.¡± Mom, can you stop being superstitious? You believe in these tricks!¡±¡±
¡°Do you think I want to believe you? It¡¯s all because there¡¯s no news from Zhiyou¡¯s stomach. Mom has no choice! Also, I heard from Second Master Liu a few days ago that Xiao Wan was pregnant with a second child. This time, he even brought her mother to D City to take care of her. Why is it so easy for others to get pregnant? Why can¡¯t Zhiyou get pregnant¡Sigh!¡± The more Mrs. Ye thought about it, the angrier she became. No matter what, she had always been stepping on Li Qing¡¯s head. She had been living in glory for decades, but now, she was about to have her third grandson, and she had yet to get her own grandson. How could she ept this?
Ye Weiting stood up and went back to his room.
Mrs. Ye had no choice but to mumble softly,¡± Fine, I won¡¯t bring it. I¡¯ll send it to Zhiyouter!¡± Humph!¡±
.
Ye Weiting returned to his room and found that his phone had been turned off.
He sighed and plugged in his phone. Then, hey t on the bed and fell into aplicated mood again.
.
D City, Huafu Auspicious Garden.
In the morning, Su Ruowan brought Li Qing and the two children to the Jing residence.
Only Jing Shaofan and Li Menting were at home. When she saw Su Ruowan, Li Menting carefully came over to support her and said,¡± Ruowan, why are you here all of a sudden? I wanted to bring Grandpa to your ce today.¡±¡±
Chapter 922: Is This My Dark Horse Prince (2)
Chapter 922: Is This My Dark Horse Prince (2)
Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± Mom, I quit my job. I don¡¯t have much to do at home. Moreover, the two children are on winter vacation, so I brought my mom over to see Grandpa.¡±
¡°Resigned? That was good. The early stages of pregnancy were not very stable. It was safer to stay at home.¡±Li Menting said with a smile, feeling veryforted.
¡°Mother-inw,e sit down and talk.¡±Jing Shaofan said.
Li Qing smiled and sat down on the sofa.
The two kids ran over as well. Jing Yanxi picked up the remote control skillfully and yed an episode of Kung Fu Panda.
Su Ruowan sat on the sofa and didn¡¯t see Old Master Jing for a long time. She asked doubtfully,¡± Dad, Mom, Grandpa isn¡¯t at home?¡±¡±
¡°Oh, Dad is in the courtyard. He should be back soon.¡±Li Menting said with a smile.
Sure enough, after chatting for a while, Old Master Jing slowly walked into the living room with his walking stick.
¡°Dad.¡± Li Menting quickly got up and walked over.¡± Ruowan brought the children and your inw to visit. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to meet your inw? Now you can get your wish, right?¡±¡±
Grandpa Jing raised his eyebrows and quickly changed into slippers. He walked over and shouted loudly,¡± Granddaughter-inw, mother-inw! I¡¯m back.¡±
Su Ruowan and Li Qing both stood up from the sofa.
Su Ruowan called out,¡± Grandfather.¡±He wanted to go over.
Grandpa Jing waved his hand and said,¡± Granddaughter-inw, you¡¯re pregnant. Sit down and talk!¡±¡±
Su Ruowan smiled and had no choice but to go back and help Li Qing introduce her,¡± Grandpa, this is my mother.¡±
Li Qing greeted Old Master Jing with a nod.¡± Hello, inw.¡±¡±
Old Master Jing walked closer with a smile. He squinted his presbyopic eyes and took a closer look. Suddenly, his smile froze.¡± Uh, you, you¡¯re not¡¡±
¡°Inw, I¡¯m Ruowan¡¯s mother. Thank you for taking care of Ruowan all these years.¡±Li Qing said politely,
Old Master Jing looked at Li Qing closely, and the smile on his face hadpletely turned into surprise. He couldn¡¯t help but ask the question in his heart,¡± Aren¡¯t you the daughter-inw of the Xia Family? Why¡¡±
How could she be his granddaughter-inw¡¯s mother? Old Master Jing felt a little ufortable.
Li Qing¡¯s eyes suddenly froze. The words ¡± Xia Family ¡± made those dustden past events instantly surge into her heart. She desperately suppressed it to keep a smile on her face, but even she knew how stiff and unnatural that smile was.
The eldest daughter-inw of the Xia family? Xia Chenglin¡¯s wife? Jing Shaofan and Li Menting couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Qing.
Li Menting looked at Li Qing carefully and suddenly realized something. She had always thought that her mother-inw looked like the same person. Now that Grandpa Jing reminded her, she realized that her mother-inw did look like Xia Chenglin¡¯s wife, Li Yu.
However¡Li Menting stepped forward and said with a smile,¡± Dad, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. I told my inws before that she looked like someone. It turns out that I¡¯m not the only one who thinks so. Dad, you think so too. Hehe.¡±¡±
Li Qing calmed down and found her voice.¡± Grandpa, you must be joking. I¡¯m just a woman from a small ce like Moyang. How can I be the daughter-inw of the Xia family?¡±¡±
Chapter 923: Is This My Dark Horse Prince (3)
Chapter 923: Is This My Dark Horse Prince (3)
Old Master Jing was still a little confused, but when he heard this, he could only say awkwardly,¡± Uh, inw, I¡¯m sorry. My old eyes are blurry and I suddenly recognized the wrong person. Please don¡¯t take offense.¡±¡±
Li Qing hurriedly exined the way to the inws grandfather, you this is where the words, I. I was just joking. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±
¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯re already a family. Don¡¯t be so polite. Come, let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±Li Menting tried to smooth things over.
Su Ruowan withdrew her uneasiness and smiled. She supported Li Qing and said,¡± Mom, sit down and talk.¡±¡±
Li Qing nodded and slowly sat down again. The room was once again filled withughter.
However, she didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but Su Ruowan felt that her mother seemed to be a little distracted, so she reached out and intimately held Li Qing¡¯s arm, wanting her mother to rx.
Li Qing regained her senses and patted Su Ruowan¡¯s hand. Looking at her daughter¡¯s gentle and beautiful appearance, her heart slowly became heavy.
.
They had lunch at the Reeves ¡®mansion.
Su Ruowan was pregnant, and her inws came to see her again. Old Master Jing was happy and even opened a bottle of wine to celebrate. The elders all took a few sips and ate the whole meal peacefully and harmoniously.
After the meal, Old Master Jing specially showed concern for Su Ruowan¡¯s stomach. In the end, the tipsy feeling came up and he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and went back to his room to rest.
Su Ruowan chatted with the two old men for a while and couldn¡¯t help but yawn. Li Menting thoughtfully said,¡± Ruowan, are you sleepy?¡± How about this, I¡¯ll send you back first. This pregnant woman needs a good rest.¡±
Su Ruowan nodded, but she didn¡¯t let Li Menting send her off. After bidding farewell to the two elders, she left with Li Qing and the two children.
.
On the way, Jing Yanxi held Su Ruowan¡¯s hand. He was dressed like a little ball and asked,¡± Wanwan, are you tired? If you are, tell me.¡±¡±
Su Ruowanughed and looked at him,¡± Of course not. It¡¯s such a short journey.¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi nodded and looked back at Li Qing, who was holding Jiujiu¡¯s hand.¡± Grandma, are you tired?¡±¡±
¡°..¡±
¡°Grandma?¡± Jing Yanxi frowned and raised his voice again.¡± Grandma?¡±
Su Ruowan stopped in her tracks and turned her head to look behind her.
Li Qing walked up to her and realized that her daughter and grandson were standing there looking at her.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±She asked nkly,
Su Ruowan pursed her lips and said,¡± Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Yanyan has already called you three times.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Li Qing smiled at Jing Yanxi embarrassedly and asked,¡± Yanyan, is there anything you need?¡±¡±
Jing Yanxi had no choice but to ask again,¡± Grandma, I¡¯m asking if you¡¯re tired. Do you need to rest?¡±¡±
¡°Yanyan, be good. Grandma isn¡¯t tired.¡± Li Qing immediately smiled and said.
Jing Yanxi nodded and pulled Su Ruowan forward with ease.
.
When they reached home, Su Ruo went upstairs at night. Just as shey down and was about to take an afternoon nap, Jing Muchen called her. She slid the phone down and put it to her ear.¡± Hubby.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen was reading the information about Fang Enterprise that Yu Yuting had sent over. When he heard Su Ruowan¡¯s soft voice, he raised his eyebrows and asked,¡± In bed?¡±
¡°..¡±Su Ruowan touched the nket with one hand and asked,¡± How did you know?¡±
¡°Heh.¡± The man replied with a chuckle.
Chapter 924: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(4)
Chapter 924: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(4)
¡°Alright, take a nap then. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±Jing Muchen said immediately.
This time, Su Ruowan felt a little less sleepy. She turned over under the nket and said coquettishly,¡± You¡¯re not allowed to hang up. Hubby, talk to me.¡±¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen leaned back in his chair and asked,¡± What did you do at home today?¡±
Su Ruowan listened to his low and maic voice and slowly said,¡± I brought my mother, Jiujiu, and Yanyan to the old residence in the morning. We had lunch there and just came back.¡±
¡°Yes, I am. How do you feel today? Do you feel ufortable?¡±Jing Muchen asked again,
¡°No, I didn¡¯t vomit at all today¡¡±
Just like that, the two of them chatted like an ordinary couple.
In the end, Jing Muchen listened to her sleepy voice and reminded her to take a good nap before hanging up.
.
On one side, Su Ruowan fell asleep under Jing Muchen¡¯s gentle instructions. On the other side, in the fashionable district, Wu Lili, who had just fallen asleep, was forcefully pulled up from the bed by Mother Wu.
¡°Come, Lili, get up quickly! Today, many things in the supermarket are on 50% discount. I don¡¯t know where your father went to y chess with others. Hurry up and get up to apany me to snatch some goods. If you¡¯rete, there won¡¯t be any left!¡±Mother Wu was holding a few shopping bags in her hand. She was folding the bags as she spoke, looking like she was going to do something big.
Wu Lili rubbed her sleepy eyes.¡±¡±
The supermarket was two stops away from the neighborhood. Did they have to work so hard?
¡°Mom, we don¡¯tck those things. What¡¯s there to snatch?¡±Wu Lili wanted to dispel Mother Wu¡¯s thoughts.
Besides, this kind of discount activity in the mall usually required the merchants to raise the price first before promoting it. What they wanted was for themon people to think that they were greedy for small profits.
¡°Snatch it back and store it!¡± Mother Wu red at Wu Lili.¡± Hurry up and get dressed. Come with me!¡±¡±
In the end, Wu Lili had no choice but to find a ck down jacket and casually put it on. She was still wearing loose sweatpants and a pair of t-bottomed snow boots. Just like that, she rushed to the supermarket with Mother Wu.
.
The supermarket was indeed overcrowded.
Mrs. Wu took off her coat and put it in Wu Lili¡¯s hand, then rushed into the crowd to grab the loot.
Wu Lili pushed the cart helplessly. She was pregnant, so she didn¡¯t dare to squeeze in recklessly. It would be a huge loss if she was knocked over again.
Mrs. Wu took a long time to get a big bucket of oil. She put the oil into the cart and shouted at Wu Lili angrily,¡± Lili, what are you doing standing here? Hurry up and help me snatch it!¡±
Wu Lili blinked and quickly said,¡± Mom, I¡¯m here to watch your car. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it if someone else took it away after you got it, right?¡±
Mother Wu thought about it and felt that it made sense. She nodded and said,¡± Okay, then follow me closely. Take care of the things in the car. Let¡¯s go!¡±
.
After more than an hour of hard work, Mother Wu and Wu Lili had swept through the supermarket on both the upper and lower floors. The carts were filled with goods. It seemed that they had a good record.
Mother Wu pped her hands and said,¡± Alright, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s line up and pay the bill.¡±¡±
Who knew that when they reached the cashier, there was a long line behind each line. It was all the uncles and aunties from the nearby neighborhood.
Chapter 925: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(5)
Chapter 925: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(5)
Mother Wu nced at Yi Yan and picked a seemingly shorter line to stand in.
Suddenly, a familiar woman¡¯s voice came from the side.¡± Lili? Lili? Is that you?¡±
Wu Lili turned around and was stunned. She never thought that she would meet her ex-boyfriend, Lin Zhi¡¯s mother, and¡Lin Zhi¡¯s cheating partner, Ruru!
¡°It¡¯s really you. Sigh, it¡¯s been so long. Lili, you¡¯re getting more and more beautiful.¡±Mrs. Lin looked at Wu Lili from head to toe. There was admiration in her eyes, but there was also a hint of regret.
Although her current daughter-inw was not bad, people tended to yearn for things they could not get. Therefore, deep in her heart, she always felt a little regret that Wu Lili could not be her daughter-inw.
When Mama Wu saw Mother Lin, she looked a little embarrassed. Especially when she saw the young and beautiful woman beside her, she felt even more ufortable.
¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you ever praise me for being pretty?¡±When Ruru heard Mother Lin¡¯s words, she was unhappy and spoke coquettishly.
Mother? In other words, Lin Zhi and this Ruru were already married?
Wu Lili frowned.
Mother Wu¡¯s expression turned even uglier. Lin Zhi was actually married, but her daughter didn¡¯t even have a boyfriend!
This¡ She would definitely lose today¡¯s PK with Mama Lin!
Mrs. Lin smiled awkwardly at Wu Lili and pulled Ruru¡¯s arm secretly. She said,¡± We went to the mall upstairs to buy clothes today. Coincidentally, the supermarket had an event in the afternoon, so we came to join in the fun.¡±
Mother Wu replied with an ¡± Oh ¡± and said,¡± Are you here to join in the fun? Aiya, there was quite a lot of fun.¡±
Mama Lin and Ruru each pushed a cart in their hands, and the things on each cart were no less than theirs. It was obvious that they had rushed here for cheap, but they were still unwilling to admit it! Mother Wu kept cursing in her heart.
Mother Lin looked embarrassed. Ruru said proudly,¡± It¡¯s okay. My husband will drive overter and bring it back.¡±
¡°..¡±Mother Wu could only let out a ¡± hehe ¡± and was defeated again.
For the rest of the time, Mother Wu kept her head down and pretended to look at her phone. She didn¡¯t even bother to talk to them.
Wu Lili pushed the cart and looked at the line ahead.
At this moment, Ruru¡¯s coquettish voice was heard again.¡± Hello, Hubby.¡±
¡°..¡±
¡°Hubby, Mom and I are at Jin Runfa Supermarket now. We bought a lot of things, but the two of us can¡¯t move them.¡±
¡°..¡±
¡°Yes, honey, you¡¯re the best! Alright, we¡¯ll wait for you at the doorter.¡±
¡°..¡±
¡°You can just drive your Volkswagen here. It¡¯s the car you changed tost month.¡±
Wu Lili was speechless.
Mother Wu was speechless.
F * ck, how could a public figure show off?
Finally, Mother Wu couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She picked up her phone and dialed a number.¡± Hello.¡±
¡°..¡±
¡°Lili and I are at the Jinrunfa supermarket now. We bought a whole cart of things.¡±
¡°..¡±
¡°Good, good, good! Alright! Good!¡±
Mrs. Wu hung up after a few words. Then, her face was full of pride. Afterughing for a while, she started humming ¡°Little Apple¡±.
Wu Lili looked at her mother. What the hell?
Chapter 926: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(6)
Chapter 926: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(6)
.
Finally, 30 minutester, Mother Wu paid the bill and the two of them pushed the cart to the entrance of the supermarket.
At the door, Mother Wu took out her own shopping bags and sorted the goods she had stolen.
Unexpectedly, Mother Lin and Ruru walked over from behind, especially Ruru. She pushed the cart to Mother Wu¡¯s side and began to load the shopping bags from the supermarket.
After a beep, a ck car stopped at the entrance of the supermarket. After a while, Lin Zhi, who was dressed like an elite man, got out of the car.
¡°Mom, wife, why did you buy so many things?¡±Lin Zhi looked at the two carts full of goods and was a little shocked.
Wu Lili didn¡¯t look up when she heard the voice, but Ruru looked at her and said,¡± Honey, why didn¡¯t you say hello to your ex-girlfriend?¡±¡±
When she said this, the others froze. Lin Zhi widened his eyes and looked at the woman in the ck down jacket.¡± Lili? Is it really you?¡±
Wu Lili raised her head and looked at Lin Zhi nkly.
Lin Zhi felt a chill run down his spine under Wu Lili¡¯s cold gaze. No matter what, he had wronged her in the past. It was only right for her to hate him because of love.
Lin Zhi sighed in his heart. He looked at the four big bags of goods that Mother Wu had packed and said kindly,¡± Auntie, there are so many things. It¡¯s not easy to bring them up, right? Do you want me to drive you back?¡±
¡°No need, we can just walk back.¡±Mother Wu said coldly and put the bags into the small cart she had brought. However, there were too many things to buy. The small cart could only fit two big bags, and the remaining two had to be carried.
Lin Zhi stood there awkwardly because of Mother Wu¡¯s coldness. Mother Lin also looked a little embarrassed, but Ruru said,¡± Auntie, Sister Lili, let my husband give you a ride. Our car has a lot of space. It can fit four people.¡±¡±
Mother Wu red at her.¡± Who¡¯s your auntie?¡±
Vixen! You stole my daughter¡¯s boyfriend and still dare to show off!
Wu Lili quickly pulled Mother Wu¡¯s hand and said to Lin Zhi,¡± Thank you, but there¡¯s no need. We can just take these things home.¡±¡±
Lin Zhi looked at Wu Lili¡¯s face that was covered in makeup. He did not know if he was imagining things, but Wu Lili¡¯s skin was fair and delicate. There were almost no pores on her face. She seemed even more beautiful than before, and she exuded azy aura¡He had never seen this before. What was going on? Lin Zhi unconsciously became a little infatuated.
Wu Lili looked at the infatuated look in Lin Zhi¡¯s eyes. She frowned and averted her gaze. She felt disgusted just by looking at a man who slept with another woman behind his girlfriend¡¯s back.
Ruru also noticed the strange look in Lin Zhi¡¯s eyes. She was so angry that she reached out and pinched Lin Zhi¡¯s face.¡± Hubby, what are you looking at!¡±¡±
¡°Hiss!¡± Lin Zhi grimaced in pain as she tugged at him. His image as a business elite was instantly gone. At this moment, he was a submissive little man who was being taught a lesson by his wife!
Mother Lin¡¯s heart ached as she quickly pulled Ruru¡¯s hand. This daughter-inw was good at everything, but she didn¡¯t know how to save face for men outside. She was throwing a tantrum with her son outside for no reason. It was really embarrassing!
Ruru refused to let go. Her husband actually looked at her ex-girlfriend so tantly in front of her. How could she tolerate this!
Chapter 927: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(7)
Chapter 927: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(7)
In the midst of this chaos, a shy red roadster stopped at the entrance of the supermarket. After two honks, everyone looked to the side of the road.
Seeing Shangguan Yan in the passenger seat, Wu Lili¡¯s eyelids twitched. Why was he here?
.
Shangguan Yan pushed open the car door and slowly stretched out his long legs. Then, an exquisite one-handed walking stick stretched out. Finally, he slowly got out of the car.
His ck coat made him look even more slender and tall. He wore a pair of cool sunsses on his well-defined face. His thin lips were pursed and his chin was slightly raised. Although his right hand was still holding the crutch that did not match well, it did not diminish his mysterious and noble aura.
¡°Aiya, Ah Yan, you¡¯re finally here!¡±Mother Wu threw down the cart in her hand and walked over enthusiastically.
Ah Yan? Wu Lili blinked. Since when were they so close?
Lin Zhi¡¯s family was also stunned. Who was this man? It looked like¡He seemed to be a very rich man!
Shangguan Yan¡¯s initially cool face softened at the sight of Mother Wu. He reached out to take off his sunsses, and his thin lips curled up slightly. His voice was low and charming.¡± Auntie, am Ite?¡±¡±
¡°Notte, notte at all!¡±Mother Wu nced at his left foot and reached out to hold his right hand.¡± Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll help you over.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan smiled and let Mother Wu lead him to Wu Lili.
¡°Lili, how are you? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± Looking at the three big bags of goods beside the cart, Shangguan Yan immediately asked Wu Lili worriedly.
Faced with his enthusiasm, Wu Lili could only smile and answer briefly,¡± I¡¯m fine.¡±
Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes lit up immediately as he looked at Wu Lili and said gently,¡± That¡¯s good. You have no idea how worried I was just now. I was afraid that I would bete. There are too many of these things. If you tire yourself out and affect your stomach, then¡¡±
Wu Lili was shocked. She quickly covered his mouth with her hand. Did this brat really not think before he spoke? What stomach?
Shangguan Yanughed in his heart. He reached out and grabbed Wu Lili¡¯s wrist. Then, he lowered his head and kissed the back of her fair hand. Then, he said with a smile,¡± Lili, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright.¡± Then¡ I¡¯ll send you and Auntie home now.¡±
Because of his intimate and natural action, three gasps sounded at the same time.
Shangguan Yan turned his head in surprise and asked innocently,¡± May I ask who you are?¡±
Ruru Ruru looked at the handsome face that was just inches away from her. The question in her heart made her blurt out,¡± Who are you to Sister Lili?¡±
Lin Zhi also looked at Shangguan Yan. Although this man looked very young, the aura on his body could not be ignored. When did Lili get such an outstanding boyfriend?
Mother Lin was even more surprised. Although she liked Lili, she still felt very ufortable when she saw that Lili had married a man who was more outstanding than her son. It was her son who dumped her, but now¡It was as if her son had been dumped?
Mother Wu was pleased with herself. She snorted and said casually,¡± Oh, him. He¡¯s Lili¡¯s new boyfriend.¡±
With that, she didn¡¯t want to see those three disgusting people anymore. She smiled at Shangguan Yan and said,¡± Ah Yan, let¡¯s go to Auntie¡¯s house for a while.¡±
Chapter 928: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(8)
Chapter 928: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(8)
Shangguan Yan looked at Wu Lili deeply and said,¡± Okay.¡±
Wu Lili nced at Lin Zhi¡¯s family. Seeing the shock and disappointment in their eyes, she suddenly felt very happy. She thought of something and reached out to hold Shangguan Yan¡¯s hand, saying,¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan was ttered. He knew it! The hero saving the damsel in distress was too effective!
He finally managed to suppress his excitement. He raised his hand and waved at the red sports car. The driver, Xiao Liu, quickly got out of the car and walked over.
¡°Move everything into the car.¡± After Shangguan Yan gave his instructions, he led Wu Lili to the car.
Mother Wu wanted to reach out to help, but Xiao Liu was so scared that he quickly said,¡± Auntie, don¡¯t do it. You can get into the car with Young Master. I¡¯ll carry these things.¡±¡±
Mother Wu smiled embarrassedly and walked towards the sports car.
Xiao Liu was young and strong. He put everything in the trunk in one trip. Then, he pped his hands and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. The red sports car instantly left the supermarket.
.
At the entrance of the supermarket.
Lin Zhi sighed in his heart and finally looked away. He said to Mama Lin and Ruru,¡± Mom, wife, let¡¯s go too.¡±¡±
Ruru gritted her teeth and looked at him. Then, she looked at the second-hand ck Volkswagen. She flung her hand and walked toward the car angrily.
Lin Zhi was stunned. He picked up the shopping bag in resignation.
Mama Lin sighed and had no choice but to pick up her shopping bags and walk to the car.
.
In the red car.
Mrs. Wu sat in the front passenger seat, so Wu Lili had to sit in the back with Shangguan Yan.
When they got into the car, Wu Lili took her hand off his arm. Shangguan Yan wasn¡¯t annoyed. He told Liu to drive slower and just sat there, turning his head slightly to look at Wu Lili.
Wu Lili looked at the scenery outside the car. She looked calm on the surface, but her heart was racing. She felt that the right side of her face was about to burn under his gaze.
Finally, Wu Lili gritted her teeth and turned around. She was caught off guard by a pair of loving eyes.
Wu Lili blinked and blushed. She nced at Mrs. Wu from the corner of her eyes and said in a low voice,¡± Why did youe here just now?¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan moved closer to her, and a pleasant minty scent wafted over. He asked,¡± What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly just now.¡±
Wu Lili had no choice but to speak a little louder.¡± I say, why did youe here just now?¡±¡±
If she was not wrong, it should be the strange phone call that Mother Wu made before she paid the bill.
Shangguan Yan¡¯s lips curled up, and his young face was handsome and dazzling.¡± Because I knew you needed me, so I rushed over immediately. How was it? Were you touched a little?¡±
Wu Lili was speechless. Although she looked disdainful on the surface, she was actually a little touched, especially when she saw the pale faces of Lin Zhi¡¯s family. For the first time, she experienced what it meant to be ¡± pped in the face ¡°, what it meant to have her vanity satisfied, and what it meant to be truly proud!
Therefore, she pursed her lips and said sincerely in a low voice,¡± Just now¡¡± Thank you.¡±
Shangguan Yan shook his head, his voice gentle and low.¡± Lili, you never need to thank me.¡± As long as you need me, I¡¯ll be there at any time! Be your dark horse prince!¡±
Chapter 929: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(9)
Chapter 929: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(9)
Prince Dark Horse? Wu Lili was about to be flipped over by the lightning. She looked Shangguan Yan up and down. Sure enough, he was wearing a ck coat, ck pants, and¡He was wearing ck leather shoes, and even the sunsses he was wearing earlier were ck.
Is this my dark horse prince? Wu Lili didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.
Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the fleeting smile on Wu Lili¡¯s face. This was the first time she had smiled at him since she found out that she was pregnant!
Shangguan Yan instantly clenched his hands nervously. The joy in his heart almost rushed out of his throat, and his entire person felt a little light.
Was this the taste of happiness? He thought foolishly.
Mother Wu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, saw the situation in the back seat of the car. She covered her mouth with her hand and was so happy that she wanted to go home and set off firecrackers! His daughter finally had someone chasing after her!
.
The short two-stop journey was finally over. Xiao Liu drove all the way to the Wu family¡¯s unit before stopping. Then, he got out of the car and moved the goods on his own.
Xiao Liu carried three big bags of things by himself. Shangguan Yan was about to carry the remaining small cart when Mother Wu rushed over.¡± Don¡¯t move, let me do it. Let me do it.¡±¡±
After carrying the things, Mother Wu said,¡± Ah Yan, your leg¡Is it convenient to go up? I¡¯m sorry, my house is on the fifth floor and there¡¯s no elevator. If it¡¯s not convenient for you¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s convenient!¡± How could Shangguan Yan give up this opportunity? Even if his legs were still inconvenient, he would still climb up.
¡°Uhh.¡± Mother Wu nced at Shangguan Yan¡¯s left leg and could only order,¡± Lili, help Ah Yan walk slowly. Don¡¯t be in a hurry. We¡¯ll wait for you upstairs.¡±¡±
Wu Lili was speechless.
After giving her instructions, Mother Wu said to Xiao Liu,¡± Young man, let¡¯s go. I live on the fifth floor, Room 502.¡±
Xiao Liu nodded. He had been here once before, so how could he not know the room number? Therefore, he immediately carried the three big bags of goods and walked up the stairs.
Mother Wu also followed him with a small cart.
Wu Lili touched her face and had no choice but to hold Shangguan Yan¡¯s arm. The two of them climbed up the stairs at a slow pace.
Cold sweat slowly broke out on Shangguan Yan¡¯s forehead. Although his left foot was still inconvenient, Wu Lili was pregnant. He could not really put his weight on her, so he could only climb up step by step.
By the time they reached the second floor, Liu and Mrs. Wu were already out of sight. Wu Lili couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice,¡± Are your legs okay? Don¡¯t force yourself.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan took a deep breath and said,¡± Today is the first time I¡¯m going to my father-inw and mother-inw¡¯s house. I can definitely do it!¡±
Wu Lili was speechless.
¡°Can you stop talking nonsense!¡±Wu Lili said after a long time.
Shangguan Yan argued with her as he crawled.¡± I¡¯m not talking nonsense. As long as you nod and agree to me, I¡¯ll marry you immediately!¡±
Wu Lili pursed her lips and insisted on going against him.¡± What if I never agree to it?¡±
¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan suddenly stopped in his tracks. His skin was originally fair, but at this moment, it was unknown whether it was because of pain or fatigue, but his face seemed a little pale. Coupled with his innocent eyes, he looked a little pitiful.
Could it be that he was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak? Wu Lili looked at him nkly. She regretted it and suddenly felt a little sorry for him.
Chapter 930: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(10)
Chapter 930: Is This My Dark Horse Prince?(10)
¡°Lili, do you have the heart to do that?¡± It was as if Shangguan Yan could read minds. What Shangguan Yan said made Wu Lili panic.
She hurriedly averted her gaze and looked down at the steps. She said ruthlessly,¡± Why wouldn¡¯t I? There are so many good men in this world. You¡¯re just a little brat. You haven¡¯t even grown up yet. Why should I agree to marry you?¡±
Shangguan Yan fell silent.
Wu Lili wanted to bite her tongue after she said that. He hade all the way here to support her and even followed her upstairs with his leg aching. Wasn¡¯t it a little immoral for her to mock him like that?
The cold wind blew in through the corridor. Wu Lili¡¯s heart was beating fast. Although she didn¡¯t look at the man beside her, she could guess that he must be very disappointed at this moment. Sigh, it¡¯s all my fault. Why do I always have to take advantage of you? Wu Lili thought to herself.
¡°Lili.¡± ¡± Ah!¡± Wu Lili eximed and looked up at Shangguan Yan.
Shangguan Yan was still smiling gently. The afternoon sun shone in from the corridor, illuminating his face to be almost porcin white. His skin was so good that he looked like a beautiful young man with sunshine and beauty.
Facing such a harmless face, Wu Lili found herself unable to make up her mind. She looked at Shangguan Yan and asked,¡± What do you want to say?¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan reached out and wrapped his arms around her shoulders, his handsome face slowly lowering.
Wu Lili¡¯s eyes were wide open. When the face came close to her face, she saw the pair of pink lips that were slightly open. Her heart trembled and she couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes.
¡°Heh.¡± Wu Lili¡¯s eyshes fluttered as he breathed on her face. He continued in a low and pleasant voice,¡± Why is there a caterpir in your hair?¡±
A caterpir? Wu Lili¡¯s heart raced. She trembled and screamed hysterically,¡± Ah! Where! Where are the caterpirs! Quickly, quickly take the other side away!¡±
In this life, she was not afraid of anything, but she was most afraid of mollusks like caterpirs!
Shangguan Yan held back hisughter and reached out to touch her hair symbolically.¡± Alright, I¡¯ve thrown away the caterpir.¡±¡±
Wu Lili opened her eyes in fear. There was still some panic on her face. She confirmed,¡± Is that all?¡±
¡°No more.¡± Shangguan Yan smiled innocently.
Wu Lili nodded.
Shangguan Yan looked at her silly appearance and was about tough in his heart. How could there be caterpirs in this winter? However, her frightened appearance just now was really cute. Where was the imposing manner of coldly lecturing him a moment ago?
He thought that he should have found her weakness.
Wu Lili patted her chest. She had forgotten about what happened earlier. She put her arm around his and said,¡± Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan nodded and obediently continued to climb up.
¡°Oh, right.¡± Suddenly, Shangguan Yan spoke again.
¡°What?¡± Wu Lili looked at the stairs and asked.
¡°Why did you close your eyes just now?¡±Shangguan Yan asked doubtfully.
Wu Lili buried her head and blushed.
¡°Is it¡¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes were smiling as he said while walking,¡± Did you think I was going to kiss you?¡±
Wu Lili raised her head and red at him.¡± Kiss your sister!¡±¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be so rude. Pay attention to prenatal education.¡±Shangguan Yan immediately disagreed.
¡± Hmph!¡± Wu Lili snorted.¡± I¡¯ve been teaching her since she was young that she won¡¯t be bullied by men when she grows up!¡±
¡°You want to have a daughter?¡± Shangguan Yan frowned.¡± But I prefer boys.¡±
How good would it be to be like Jing Yanxi, smart and quick-witted, and y online games with him?
¡°No! I like girls!¡± Wu Lili reached out and pinched Shangguan Yan¡¯s arm, as if she didn¡¯t think that this action was a little ambiguous.
Shangguan Yan nodded immediately and said in a nice tone,¡± Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. Let¡¯s have a girl.¡±¡±
Wu Lili pursed her lips and felt a little happier.
.
Chapter 931: Why did you secretly kiss me?(1)
Chapter 931: Why did you secretly kiss me?(1)
Finally, the two of them climbed up to the fifth floor.
The door to Room 502 was wide open. Wu Lili helped Shangguan Yan to the door and saw Xiao Liu sitting leisurely on the sofa in the living room. There was a te of cut fruit in front of him. He was holding a fork and was about to put it into his mouth.
Seeing Shangguan Yan and Wu Lili, Xiao Liu almost dropped his fork in panic. He quickly stood up and shouted,¡± Young Master, Miss Wu, you¡¯re here.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan nced at him. Xiao Liu was wearing a pair of men¡¯s blue slippers. He looked at the entrance and saw that there was only a pair of pink women¡¯s slippers left.
Xiao Liu walked over with a good look in his eyes. He took off the slippers on his feet and respectfully ced them neatly in front of Shangguan Yan¡¯s feet. He said,¡± Young Master, if you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you wear these shoes?¡±¡±
At this moment, Mother Wu walked out of the kitchen. When she saw Shangguan Yan, she smiled.¡± Ah Yan, how are you? Are your legs okay?¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan nodded and immediately smiled back.¡± Auntie, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you today.¡±¡±
¡°Sigh, what are you talking about? Come over more often in the future. Lili has also resigned now. She¡¯s bored staying at home all day.¡±Mother Wu said with a smile.
Shangguan Yan smiled and nodded. He looked at Wu Lili gently and promised,¡± Okay.¡±¡±
Wu Lili didn¡¯t say anything. She took off her thick Uggs and stuffed her feet into her pink slippers.
Only then did Mother Wu say,¡± Ah Yan, wait for a while. I¡¯ll get you a pair of slippers.¡±¡±
Then, he walked toward Wu Lili¡¯s room.
After a while, Mother Wu came out with a pair of light yellow slippers and said,¡± Ah Yan, this is for Lili. Try it on.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan put his foot in. As expected, it was small, and arge piece of his heel was exposed behind it.
¡°It can be worn. It fits perfectly.¡± His expression did not change. He elegantly took off his coat and walked towards the sofa in the living room.
Wu Lili was speechless.
Mother Wu was speechless.
Xiao Liu could only continue to put on the pair of blue slippers and slowly walked over.
.
Trendy District was one of the older residential districts in D City. The Wu family had lived in this small apartment for more than 20 years. The space was rtively small. There was almost no empty space other than the sofa and coffee table in the small living room. Everything was packed, and it looked rather narrow and crowded. However, in Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes, it felt very warm. It felt like a home.
¡°Ah Yan,e, have some fruit.¡± Mother Wu sat next to Shangguan Yan and handed him some fruit. She then picked up a piece of kiwifruit with a fork and put it in his mouth.
¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Shangguan Yan did not stand on ceremony and directly opened his mouth to put the piece of kiwifruit into his mouth.
Mother Wu looked at Shangguan Yan and smiled so widely that her eyes were almost squinting into a line. In the past, Lili¡¯s two boyfriends were all polite to her. How could they be as natural and intimate as Shangguan Yan? She smiled and asked,¡± Ah Yan, how old are you this year? When is your birthday?¡±
Wu Lili¡¯s eyelids twitched.
Shangguan Yan replied seriously,¡± Auntie, I just turned 25 this year. My birthday is February 10th, and I¡¯m an Aquarius. I¡¯m working at my family¡¯spany now, and I¡¯ll inherit the family business in a few years. Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. I¡¯ll definitely treat Lili well in the future. I¡¯ll do whatever Lili wants me to do. I¡¯ll listen to everything Lili says. Of course¡ I will only like Lili.¡±
Chapter 932: Why did you kiss me secretly?(2)
Chapter 932: Why did you kiss me secretly?(2)
After saying that, he looked at Wu Lili affectionately.
Mother Wu pped her hands excitedly and eximed in surprise,¡± Oh my, my Lili is a Leo! Your star signs are verypatible!¡±
Wu Lili¡¯s face darkened. She didn¡¯t know that her mother was so fashionable that she even knew about horoscopes.
Shangguan Yan immediately chuckled and said,¡± I think so too. Auntie, you really have good taste.¡±
¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m a good judge of character.¡±After Mother Wu finished speaking, she looked at the time.¡± Ah Yan, stay for dinner tonight. I¡¯ll go pack up the things I bought. You guys can chat first.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan knew that. He nodded and watched as Mother Wu walked into the kitchen excitedly.
Then, he nced at Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu blinked and quickly got up and said,¡± Ah, Young Master, Miss Wu, I¡¯m sorry. My cigarette addiction suddenly kicked in. I¡¯ll go outside for a smoke.¡±¡±
¡°Go ahead.¡± Shangguan Yan waved his hand and graciously approved.
Xiao Liu got up, changed into his shoes, pulled the door open, and walked out.
Only Shangguan Yan and Wu Lili were left in the living room. Other than the asional sound of Mother Wu tidying things up in the kitchen, the two of them on the sofa did not speak.
Wu Lili pursed her lips, picked up the remote control, and turned on the TV. She switched it to a variety show and felt less awkward.
Shangguan Yan could only watch the variety show for a while, but¡Wu Lili wasughing at the side, but he couldn¡¯t find anything funny. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±Lili, do you like this kind of show?¡±¡±
Wu Lili suddenly stoppedughing. She red at him, then stood up and walked to her room.
Shangguan Yan was stunned. He picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. He looked back at the door that was not closed. He picked up his walking stick and walked in.
.
Inside the house, Wu Lili was lying on her small bed, ying the adventure game ¡± Love to Eliminate Everyday ¡± on her phone. When she heard the sound of the door closing, she turned around and looked away angrily.
Shangguan Yan gave Wu Lili a fawning smile, walked over with his walking stick, and sat down beside the bed.
Because Shangguan Yan was sitting there, Wu Lili was a little absent-minded. The game soon ended and she failed!
She put down her phone, looked at Shangguan Yan, and said,¡± Can you not disturb me? You¡¯re affecting my game!¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan looked at her innocently.¡± Lili, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±
He was just looking at her affectionately¡Shangguan Yan¡¯s heart kept on scheming.
¡°You¡¯re affecting me by sitting here! I can¡¯t even y this game! This stage is very difficult!¡± Wu Lili had a bad temper and shouted at Shangguan Yan.
Shangguan Yan immediately responded with an ¡± oh ¡± to show his understanding. However, he quickly added,¡± Lili, you should y less mobile games like this. These things have radiation and are not good for our daughter.¡± By the way, are you wearing a radiation suit?¡±
Wu Lili red at him.¡± How am I supposed to wear it at home every day? What if Mom and Dad suspect me?¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan frowned and took Wu Lili¡¯s phone.¡± Here, give it to me.¡±¡±
¡°What are you doing?¡± Wu Lili didn¡¯t notice that Shangguan Yan had snatched her phone away.
¡°I¡¯m helping you clear the level. Just lie down and rest for a while.¡±
Chapter 933: Why did you secretly kiss me?(3)
Chapter 933: Why did you secretly kiss me?(3)
Shangguan Yan had never yed this kind of Mini games before, but after a little research, he quickly grasped the essentials. Then, he held the phone in one hand, his slender index finger swiping quickly on the screen. He lowered his head slightly, his eyes focused, and his expression serious. If his brothers saw him, they would probably think that he was studying some major investment case.
¡°Alright, I passed.¡± After passing the first round, Shangguan Yan¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile.
Wu Lili got up and came over to take a look.¡± Uh¡¡±
No way, I¡¯ve been ying this level for a month and still haven¡¯t passed it! How did this brat clear the level so quickly?
¡°How is it? Am I awesome?¡± Shangguan Yan looked at her surprised expression and suddenly felt a sense of aplishment. That sense of aplishment was no less than investing in a stock that had a daily limit.
Wu Lili pursed her lips.¡± It¡¯s alright.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan raised his eyebrows.¡± Then, I¡¯ll help you pass theter stages.¡±¡±
Wu Lili nodded andy back down.
Actually, she didn¡¯t really y games, but this Mini games was quite suitable for killing time. Moreover, it didn¡¯t require much brain power. Now that she had nothing to do at home, she would use it to kill time.
Seeing Wu Lili lying back down, Shangguan Yan set his phone to silent mode and focused on ying.
Wu Lili felt sleepy after lying down for a while. She closed her eyes and fell asleep without realizing it.
.
Mother Wu walked out of the kitchen after she was done packing. When she saw that there was no one in the living room, she secretly nced at her daughter¡¯s tightly shut door and covered her mouth with her hand. She smiled.
Then, she walked back to the kitchen, picked up the basket, and went out to buy groceries.
When she reached downstairs, the driver, Xiao Liu, was holding his phone and making a call. When he saw Mother Wuing downstairs, he quickly hung up and walked over.¡± Auntie, do you want to go out to buy groceries? I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
¡°Uh, there¡¯s no need. The market is just ahead. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±Mother Wu quickly refused.
¡°It¡¯s okay, Auntie. I¡¯m alone¡ It¡¯s quite boring here.¡± Xiao Liu said helplessly, then followed Mother Wu like a little tail.
.
Shangguan Yan cleared the levels one after another until he used up all the remaining hearts andpleted all the missions. When he was bored, he thought of something and took out his phone to add Wu Lili on WeChat.
Sess! Shangguan Yan was pleased with himself. He turned his head and saw that Wu Lili had fallen asleep. The whole room was quiet. Only his heartbeat grew louder and louder as his gaze lingered on her. It was the impulse to do bad things!
He looked at Wu Lili¡¯s face, which was sleeping so soundly that she had no defense against him. The more he looked at her, the more he felt his heart itch. Especially since there was no one else in the room, he could secretly kiss her. He shouldn¡¯t be discovered? Shangguan Yan thought to himself that he was lucky.
Thus, he put his phone aside, ced his hands on the bed, and slowly leaned back.
Finally, when his face was less than a centimeter away from Wu Lili¡¯s face, a fragrant and slightly sweet scent instantly hit him. Shangguan Yan blinked nervously and looked at Wu Lili¡¯s thick, curly eyshes. After making sure that she wouldn¡¯t wake up, he directly pressed his thin lips against her slightly opened red lips.
After a while, Shangguan Yan became bolder. He directly stuck out his tongue and licked her lips. Then, he held her lips and repeatedly kissed them gently.
Chapter 934: Why Did You Kiss Me?(4)
Chapter 934: Why Did You Kiss Me?(4)
¡°Oh.¡± Wu Lili was still in a daze. She moaned and tilted her head. Shangguan Yan¡¯s thin lips missed her.
He nced at Wu Lili, who was still asleep, and recalled the wonderful feeling of the soft and bouncy hand just now. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand and hold her chin with his thumb and index finger. He straightened her face and pressed his lips against hers again.
Gradually, he began to be dissatisfied with the superficial kissing. He pried open his tongue, and Shangguan Yan¡¯s breathing gradually became heavier. Finally, he could not help but stick his tongue in.
.
Wu Lili was sleeping soundly when she suddenly felt something soft and tough moving back and forth in her mouth. The movement was getting bigger and bigger, and her lips were hurting more and more¡She suddenly opened her eyes and saw a handsome face right in front of her. It was Shangguan Yan!
This brat actually dared to sneak attack him and kissed him so hard that he even closed his eyes in enjoyment!
Wu Lili was furious. She pushed him away with both hands.¡± Why did you kiss me?!¡±¡±
It hurts! She reached out to cover her mouth. She felt that her lips were no longer hers. They were swollen and numb. Her mouth was filled with his domineering taste. Damn it!
¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan felt guilty and was at a loss. He reached out and rubbed his head, unable to say a word for a long time.
Wu Lili reached out her other hand.¡± Where¡¯s my phone?¡± Give it back to me!¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Shangguan Yan quickly picked up his phone and handed it to her.
Wu Lili red at him, then reached for the small mirror on the bedside table and looked at her lips.
Fortunately, there was no damage.
This brat, is he a puppy? He was really a child who didn¡¯t even know how to kiss! It hurts! Wu Lili cursed in her heart.
Shangguan Yan also took a closer look and realized that Wu Lili¡¯s mouth was red and swollen. Did he kiss her just now?
Immediately, there was only guilt on his face. He said with heartache,¡± Lili, does your mouth hurt?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡± Wu Lili rolled her eyes at him and frowned.
She looked at herself in the mirror for a long time and licked her red and swollen lips. She felt a little better.
However, Shangguan Yan could not help but stare at her seductive actions. He stared at her pink tongue and swallowed his saliva.
Wu Lili put down the mirror and looked up to meet Shangguan Yan¡¯s lecherous eyes. She kicked him on the back and said,¡± Get up. I¡¯m getting up.¡±¡±
If she stayed in bed any longer, she really couldn¡¯t guarantee that this brat wouldn¡¯t go berserkter.
Shangguan Yan came back to his senses and stood up with a walking stick in his hand. His thin lips curled up slightly as he looked at Wu Lili with his starry eyes. He felt that his entire heart was filled with happiness.
¡°Lili, you¡¯re almost three months pregnant, right?¡±He asked gently.
Wu Lili put on her slippers and walked to the dressing mirror. She looked at herself and replied casually,¡± What¡¯s up?¡±
Shangguan Yan walked over and looked at Wu Lili in the mirror.¡± Call me when you want to go for a pregnancy checkup. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±¡±
Wu Lili pouted.¡± You don¡¯t have to go. I can go by myself.¡±¡±
¡°No, you¡¯re pregnant with my daughter. I have to apany you.¡±Just now, Lili didn¡¯t seem to be very resistant to his kiss, so Shangguan Yan decided to take advantage of the victory to pursue and get his wife back as soon as possible!
Wu Lili nced at him through the mirror and said nonchntly,¡± Up to you.¡±¡±
Chapter 935: Why did you kiss me secretly?(5)
Chapter 935: Why did you kiss me secretly?(5)
Shangguan Yan was so happy that he was about to reach out and hug Wu Lili when he heard the loud sound of the door opening.
Wu Lili immediately turned around, opened the door, and walked out.
.
Outside, Lil Liu and Mama Wu were finally able to return to the warm house. Papa Wu, who had gone to the neighbor¡¯s house to y chess for half a day, came back with them.
When he was downstairs, he heard Mother Wu say that Shangguan Yan was here. Father Wu red at him and quickly climbed up from the first floor to the fifth floor.
Mother Wu was worried and quickly caught up with him with her basket.
Father Wu pushed open the door and shouted,¡± Where is she?!¡±¡±
Mother Wu hurriedly pulled him back.¡± Keep your voice down!¡±¡±
At that moment, Wu Lili pushed open the bedroom door and walked out. She called out,¡± Dad, Mom, you¡¯re back.¡±¡±
Father Wu stared nkly at her back and saw Shangguan Yan slowly walking out of the bedroom with his walking stick.
¡°Brat! What are you doing in my daughter¡¯s room?¡±When Father Wu saw the situation, his head heated up. He didn¡¯t even have time to change his slippers and rushed over.
Shangguan Yan did not expect his father-inw to be so unweing towards him. It seemed¡He didn¡¯t do anything bad. He stood there in a daze.
However, Wu Lili was quick to react and quickly blocked in front of Shangguan Yan. She opened her arms like a hen protecting its chicks and said,¡± Dad, what are you doing?!¡±¡±
¡°What am I doing?¡± The veins on Father Wu¡¯s forehead throbbed violently. He pointed at Shangguan Yan and said,¡± Why did this brate out of the bedroom with you?¡± Also, I haven¡¯t agreed to let the two of you date! Why are the two of you alone in the same room?¡±
¡± Dad,¡± Wu Lili said with a headache,¡± we just yed games in the house for a while. We didn¡¯t do anything.¡±¡±
¡°ying games?¡± Father Wu¡¯s face was full of disbelief.
¡°Old man!¡± Mother Wu put down her basket and walked over.¡± Can you give me some face?!¡± This is Ah Yan¡¯s first timeing to our house. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t wee him, but what are you doing now?! Don¡¯t scare the child.¡±
Looking at the innocent and confused expression on Shangguan Yan¡¯s fair and handsome face, Mother Wu, who had already treated herself as her mother-inw, felt extremely distressed.
Mr. Wu turned around and red at Mrs. Wu.¡± I was only away for one afternoon. Why did you bring all these outsiders into the house?¡±
Outsiders? Mrs. Wu patted Mr. Wu¡¯s shoulder and replied loudly,¡± What outsider? Ah Yan will be my son-inw in the future. What¡¯s wrong with me bringing my future son-inw home?¡±
Father Wu red at her and pointed a trembling finger at Mother Wu.¡± You muddle-headed old woman! You¡¯re just after her money!¡±¡±
Mother Wu¡¯s face turned red. She was embarrassed to be scolded like this in front of Shangguan Yan. She pushed Father Wu angrily.¡± Old man, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±¡±
Seeing this, Wu Lili quickly pulled Mother Wu away and said,¡± Alright, alright. Dad, Mom, can you stop acting like children? Stop making a fuss. There are two guests at home!¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan was speechless.
Xiao Liu was speechless.
Mrs. Wu could only re at Mr. Wu again. She tugged at her clothes and said,¡± I¡¯m telling you, I like Ah Yan anyway. Besides, I just agreed to let Ah Yan pursue my Lili. No matter how much you object, it¡¯s useless!¡±
¡°Hmph!¡± Father Wu looked indignant.¡± I think you like everyone!¡±
Lin Zhi and Zhang Qingdu had always been invited over for a meal. In the end, they still broke up! Why didn¡¯t this olddy know that she had learned from her mistakes? This time, he was a man who was three years younger than her daughter. He was even more unreliable than the previous two! How could he ept it?
Chapter 936: Why did you kiss me secretly?(6)
Chapter 936: Why did you kiss me secretly?(6)
Mother Wu couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. She picked up the basket and said,¡± If you don¡¯t like it, go back to your room and sleep. No one¡¯s stopping you!¡±
As she spoke, she turned to look at Shangguan Yan, her expression turning from gloomy to bright. She smiled and said,¡± Ah Yan, you and Lili sit here for a while and watch TV. I¡¯ll go make dinner for you!¡±¡±
¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan looked at Father Wu, who was still sulking, and felt a little guilty. Of course, he was more nervous and uneasy.
She hadn¡¯t even told the truth yet, and Father Wu was already giving her a tit-for-tat. If he found out that she had gotten Lili pregnant before marriage¡ This¡ A few drops of cold sweat broke out on his forehead.
After saying that, Mother Wu went into the kitchen. Wu Lili pulled Father Wu to sit on the sofa. Shangguan Yan walked over with his walking stick and sat on the far side.
Little Liu also walked over and sat down next to Shangguan Yan.
The four of them did not speak.
After a long time, Father Wu looked at Shangguan Yan coldly and asked Mother Wu the same question.¡± How old are you this year? When is your birthday?¡±
Shangguan Yan put his hands on his knees and answered honestly,¡± Uncle, I just turned 25 this year. My birthday is February 10th.¡±
¡°My Lili is 27 years old now. Her birthday is on August 21st. That means Lili is almost three years older than you.¡±Father Wu said slowly.
Shangguan Yan felt that he had to make his stance clear. He said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner,¡± Uncle, I don¡¯t think age is a problem. I¡¯m only two years younger than Lili. I¡¯m already a mature man. I can protect Lili and I have the ability to take good care of her. Also, you don¡¯t have to worry about my family. They like Lili very much. Uncle, I hope you can give me a chance to pursue Lili. Don¡¯t reject me because of my age. I will treat Lili well. Please watch my performance in the future!¡±
Wu Lili nced at Shangguan Yan and then at Father Wu. She didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Do you really like my Lili?¡± Father Wu didn¡¯t seem to be moved by what he heard and threw out another question.
Shangguan Yan nodded.¡± Uncle, I¡¯m sincere to Lili. Please give me a chance.¡±¡±
Father Wu smiled.¡± Who doesn¡¯t know how to say good things? But when you meet a younger and more beautiful woman in the future, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t think so, right?¡±
The Lin Zhi from before looked like an honest child, but in the blink of an eye, he could sleep with other women. Shangguan Yan was so young and handsome, and his family was so rich. Who knew how many temptations he would encounter in the future?
His daughter was still so silly. He could not just leave a mountain of knives and fall into this pot of oil again¡Therefore, Father Wu was very determined. He would rather let his daughter find an ordinary but responsible man than be with this rich second-generation heir.
Shangguan Yan frowned and said sincerely,¡± Uncle, actually¡¡± I don¡¯t think Lili is not young or beautiful. If you mean young by age, I¡¯ve dated girls in their early twenties before, but I don¡¯t think she¡¯s suitable for me. On the contrary, I think Lili suits me. She¡¯s independent, mature, capable, and responsible. At the same time, she has the innocence and cuteness that a 20-year-old girl should have. I like her like this. I think she¡¯s the most suitable woman for me. Uncle, please give me a chance to perform. I believe that I will not disappoint you.¡±
Chapter 937: Why did you kiss me secretly?(7)
Chapter 937: Why did you kiss me secretly?(7)
Wu Lili was speechless. Was she the most suitable woman for him? Did he really think so?
Mr. Wu didn¡¯t say anything, and the living room fell silent again.
At this moment, Shangguan Yan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He picked up the phone and nced at it. He said to Father Wu,¡± Sorry, Uncle, I have to take a call.¡±
Father Wu nodded and Shangguan Yan picked up the phone.¡± Hello, Mom?¡±
¡°..¡±
¡°Oh, I won¡¯t be home for dinner tonight. Liu and I are at Lili¡¯s house now. We¡¯ll go back after dinner.¡±
¡°..¡±
¡°Really, why would I lie to you?¡±
¡°..¡±
¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll ask themter.¡±
¡°..¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hang up first. We¡¯ll talk when we get home.¡±
¡°..¡±
After hanging up the phone, Shangguan smiled and said,¡± My mother said that she hasn¡¯t seen Uncle and Auntie for a long time. She asked me to say hello to the two of you on her behalf. Also¡¡± If there¡¯s a chance, my mom would like to treat Uncle and Auntie to a meal.¡±
Wu Lili looked at him as if she was facing a great enemy. What did he mean? Could it be¡Was he going toy his cards on the table?
Father Wu blinked and stood up.¡± You guys decide.¡±¡±Then, she walked into the bathroom.
You guys decide? Shangguan Yan savored this sentence and suddenly felt a little overjoyed. Father Wu meant¡Did she agree to give him a chance to pursue Lili?
Wu Lili quickly sat beside him and grabbed his arm.¡± What does your mother mean?¡± Why did you suddenly treat my parents to a meal?¡±
Shangguan Yan suppressed the surging excitement in his heart, held her hand, andforted her,¡± Don¡¯t worry, she just wants to meet Uncle and Auntie and get on their good side. It won¡¯t be a bad thing.¡±¡±
Wu Lili finally felt relieved.¡± That¡¯s good.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan looked at her with a burning gaze, his hand still holding her soft palm, unwilling to let go for a long time.
¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Mr. Wu¡¯s coughing came at the right time. Wu Lili was shocked and quickly pulled her hand back. She sat outside for a while and gave her seat to Mr. Wu.¡± Dad, sit down.¡±¡±
Father Wu pursed his lips and sat down with a serious expression.
.
30 minutester, it was time to eat.
Mother Wu disyed her unique skills and made eight dishes and one soup.
The square table was not big to begin with, and eight dishes were ced on it. Including Little Liu, five adults surrounded the table. It looked lively, as if it was the new year, and it had a special family atmosphere.
Shangguan Yan had never had such an experience before. Ever since he was young, every time he ate at home, the seat was far away from the elders. Even after studying abroad, he ate alone most of the time. This was the first time he ate like a family. It made him feel fresh and lively. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but pick up his phone and take a photo of the table full of dishes.
Father Wu was speechless.
Wu Lili was speechless.
Mother Wu smiled and said,¡± Ah Yan, stop filming. Here, have some of this red braised pork. This is my favorite dish. Try it and see if it¡¯s delicious.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of red braised pork that was mixed with fat and lean meat. He stuffed it into his mouth. Three secondster, he said,¡± Auntie, this red braised pork is too delicious! I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious braised pork in my life!¡±
Father Wu was speechless.
Wu Lili was speechless.
Chapter 938: Why did you kiss me secretly?(8)
Chapter 938: Why did you kiss me secretly?(8)
Xiao Liu was speechless.
Did it have to be so exaggerated?
Mother Wu was so happy that her entire face was smiling like a Maitreya Buddha.¡± Here, have some more of this steamed fish. This is Lili¡¯s favorite dish.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan nodded and picked up another piece of steamed fish with his chopsticks. He dipped it in the sauce and put it in his mouth.¡± Mmm, it¡¯s delicious! This is a hundred times more delicious than the steamed fish I ate at Golden City!¡±
This time, not only were the other three speechless, but even Mother Wu did note back to her senses for a long time. She said with a look of disbelief,¡± Really? I¡ Could it be that it¡¯s even more delicious than Chef Jin Sheng¡¯s cooking?¡±
That was the most expensive restaurant in D City. Mother Wu had not eaten there yet. The reason was that it was too expensive.
¡°Of course!¡± Shangguan Yan nodded vigorously and tried his best to nder Lu Ziheng¡¯s restaurant.¡± The chefs there are just so-so. Most of their dishes are shy but not substantial. On the contrary, Auntie¡¯s dishes are more homey. I think Auntie¡¯s cooking skills are much better than theirs!¡±
.
In the distant Lu residence.
At the dining table, Lu Ziheng suddenly sneezed loudly.
Ran Yu looked up at him and said coldly,¡± Did you catch a cold?¡±
Lu Ziheng frowned. Which brat was badmouthing him behind his back?
.
After dinner, Shangguan Yan sat on the sofa and chatted with Mother Wu for a while.
Mr. Wu didn¡¯t say much, but his expression was much warmer than before.
Wu Lili didn¡¯t speak much either. She kept eating fruits and watching TV programs.
It was past eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Although Shangguan Yan didn¡¯t want to leave, he had been staying here since the afternoon. If he still didn¡¯t leave, even he himself would feel a little embarrassed.
Hence, he stood up and said,¡± Uncle, Auntie, thank you for your warm hospitality today. It¡¯s gettingte, so I won¡¯t disturb your rest. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±¡±
Mrs. Wu stood up with a smile and said,¡± I won¡¯t disturb you. If you have nothing to do in the future, you cane over often to y. The two of us are at home every day. Lili has also resigned and is at home. You cane over anytime. Hehe.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan nodded and said,¡± By the way, Auntie, my family would like to invite you and Uncle to have a meal together in two days. I¡¯ll call you to inform you of the time and ce. Is that okay?¡±¡±
¡°Yes, yes, of course!¡±Mother Wu agreed immediately. When she saw Shangguan Yan and Xiao Liu walk to the entrance, she quickly turned around and shouted at Wu Lili, who was still sitting there,¡± Lili, hurry up and send Ah Yan off.¡±¡±
¡°No need, Auntie.¡± Shangguan Yan quickly said,¡±Lili¡¯s stomach¡¡± She had just eaten, so he would let her rest.¡±
¡°Hey, what¡¯s there to rest for? This girl has been eating and sleeping every day recently. Look at how fat she has be. Hurry up and walk more.¡±Mother Wu spared no effort to make her daughter suffer.
Shangguan Yan smiled and said,¡± She¡¯s not fat. Lili¡¯s just right. I like her plump andfortable to hold.¡±
Wu Lili, who had just walked over, blushed when she heard that.
She lowered her head and quietly changed into her shoes.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±
Xiao Liu had already opened the door. Seeing Wu Lili walk out, Shangguan Yan had no choice but to change his shoes quickly. After saying goodbye to the two elders, he also walked out.
.
At the staircase, Shangguan Yan quickly pulled Wu Lili back and said,¡± Lili, don¡¯t send me off. It¡¯s too dark. I won¡¯t be at ease if youe back and climb the stairs aler.¡±¡±
Chapter 939: Why did you kiss me secretly?(9)
Chapter 939: Why did you kiss me secretly?(9)
¡°Uhh.¡± Wu Lili nced at his left foot.¡± Your foot¡¡±
¡°My leg is fine.¡±Shangguan Yan pulled her to the balcony and pointed at the red sports car below.¡± If you¡¯re worried, just stay here and watch. You can go back when we go down and turn on the lights.¡±¡±
Wu Lili broke free from his grip and lowered her head to whisper,¡± Who¡¯s worried?¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan didn¡¯t hear her clearly either. He just felt that Wu Lili, who was standing there with her head lowered, looked very cute. So he reached out to touch her hair and said,¡± Okay, I¡¯m leaving.¡± I¡¯ll call you when I get home.¡±
Before Wu Lili could react, he turned to Liu and said,¡± Liu, help me up.¡±¡±
¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Xiao Liu hurried over and said,¡± Goodbye, Miss Wu.¡± Then, he helped Shangguan Yan downstairs.
Wu Lili stood there and watched the two of them slowly walk down the stairs. When they were out of sight, she turned around and looked down at the red sports car parked on the first floor.
After a while, the lights of the sports car came on. Wu Lili saw Xiao Liu helping Shangguan Yan into the passenger seat. Then, he went around the front of the car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.
She kept looking at the front passenger seat until a head popped out and an arm waved¡
Wu Lili couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. She covered her mouth and watched the sports car drive away slowly until it was out of sight after turning a corner. She still had a smile on her face as she turned around and walked home.
.
Downstairs.
After Shangguan Yan got into the car, he rolled down the window and looked upstairs.
However, it was dark upstairs, so he couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. He didn¡¯t care whether Wu Lili was looking or not. He stretched out his arm and shook it, and the red sports car slowly drove away.
Shangguan Yan rolled up the car window and took out his phone. He was about to post a message on his Moments.
After thinking for a long time, he posted a seemingly low-key but actually boastful post on his WeChat Moments.¡± Mother-inw made a table full of dishes.¡±
After adding a few drool emojis and the photo he had taken earlier, Shangguan Yan clicked ¡°Send¡±.
Then, he reached out and turned on the car¡¯s audio system. He opened his Moments again as Quan Zhilong¡¯s rhythmic ¡± Crooked ¡± sounded.
As expected, the ones who were flooding the screen were the same few people.
¡°What the f * ck? Mother-inw?¡± Really?¡±
Yan Nansheng asked,¡± What¡¯s going on?¡±
Feng Chen ¡®an said,¡± Is Little Brother Shangguan getting closer to a good thing?¡±
Yu Yuting said,¡± Little Brother Shangguan, it seems¡You still haven¡¯t given me a red packet yet.¡±
¡°Help?¡± What did he mean? Oh right, is sister-inw the Rui that I sawst time?¡±
Yu Yuting said,¡± No, no, that¡¯s already in the past.¡±
¡± Then who¡¯s your new girlfriend?¡± Han Zhen asked.¡±
Yu Yuting said,¡± Do you know? A red packet of 100,000.¡±
Han Zhen,¡± Get lost!¡±
.
Shangguan Yanughed smugly. He closed WeChat and looked at the night view of D City outside. He was in an extremely good mood.
.
When he finally got home, it was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening. As soon as he walked into the living room, Old Master Shangguan and Zhao Xiali greeted him.
¡°How is it, Yanyan? Are your inws treating you well?¡±Zhao Xiali had been anxious for a long time. Now that she saw Shangguan Yan, she hurriedly asked.
Old Master Shangguan asked,¡± Is my granddaughter-inw alright? Is there anything wrong with her stomach?¡±¡±
Chapter 940: Why did you kiss me secretly?(10)
Chapter 940: Why did you kiss me secretly?(10)
Shangguan Yan smiled.¡± Grandpa, Mom, don¡¯t worry. Lili is in good health. There¡¯s nothing wrong with her.¡± My father-inw and mother-inw are also very good to me. I came back after dinner.¡±As he spoke, he took out his phone and showed the photo to the two elders.¡± These are all made by my mother-inw for me. Eight dishes and a soup!¡±
¡°Aiya, it really is!¡± Zhao Xiali looked at the table full of dishes and was overjoyed. She gave him a thumbs up and praised,¡± Yanyan is awesome! As expected of my good son!¡±
Shangguan Yan smiled and raised his eyebrows.¡± Oh right, Mom, I¡¯ve already told my parents-inw and mother-inw. We¡¯ll find a time in a few days to have a meal together.¡± However, you can¡¯t mention Lili¡¯s pregnancy when the timees. Your parents-inw don¡¯t know yet.¡±
Zhao Xiali frowned and said,¡± Ah, doesn¡¯t that mean¡¡± Can¡¯t Lili move in?¡±
Zhao Xiali felt uneasy when she couldn¡¯t see her pregnant wife every day.
Shangguan Yan sighed and said,¡± I have no choice, Mom. It took me a lot of effort to persuade my father-inw to let me pursue Lili. So, let¡¯s not act rashly.¡± Anyway, Lili¡¯s belly isn¡¯t big yet. Let me perform well first and make my father-inw and mother-inw satisfied with me. Then, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to tell the truth.¡±
Zhao Xiali could only nod. When she looked down and saw the table full of dishes in the photo, her mood improved again. She smiled and said,¡± Inw¡¯s cooking is really good.¡±
¡°Of course. Mom, this is the first time I¡¯ve eaten such home-cooked and delicious food. It¡¯s so delicious that I don¡¯t want to go home.¡±Shangguan Yan echoed from the side.
Zhao Xiali red at him.¡± Brat, what do you mean?¡±
Are you mocking me for not knowing how to cook?
¡°Uhh.¡± Shangguan Yan blinked.¡± Mom, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going back to my room to take a shower.¡±¡±
Then, he snatched the phone from Zhao Xiali¡¯s hand and went back into the house.
Zhao Xiali pouted and couldn¡¯t recover from her shock.
.
Huafu Ruiyuan.
Su Ruowany on the bed and looked at the new message that Shangguan Yan had just sent in her Moments. She was so excited that she almost jumped up.
¡°Mother-inw made a table full of dishes¡¡± Did that mean that Sister Wu had already epted Shangguan Yan?
After the bathroom door opened, Su Ruowan quickly waved and shouted,¡± Hubby,e over and take a look.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen only had a towel wrapped around his buttocks. He was still drying his wet hair with a towel in one hand. He walked over and asked,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±
¡°Hubby, look. Ah Yan just posted on his Moments.¡±Su Ruowan handed the phone to Jing Muchen.
Jing Muchen took the phone with one hand and nced at it with his dark eyes. He replied with an ¡± oh ¡± and returned the phone to her, not interested in it at all.
Su Ruowan wasn¡¯t annoyed. After taking the phone, she typed a reply: ¡± Ah Yan, I wish you and Sister Wu immediate sess!¡±
Very quickly, someone replied to Su Ruowan.
¡°Sister-inw, dear sister-inw, please reveal who Big Sis Wu is.¡±¡±
.
Jing Muchen stood there and dried his hair. He saw Su Ruowan lowering her head, smiling and typing. She looked so happy.
He narrowed his eyes, threw the towel away, and stepped over her body to get on the bed.
After a loud bang, the entire room darkened.
The phone in Su Ruowan¡¯s hand was suddenly snatched away, followed by the man¡¯s deep voice,¡± Stop looking. It¡¯s time to sleep.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan reached out to grab him, but her entire body was on Jing Muchen¡¯s body. She protested,¡± Annoying, I haven¡¯t finished replying!¡±
Jing Muchen reached out and switched off his phone. He ced it on the bedside table and turned around to pull Su Ruowan into his arms.¡± I¡¯ll reply tomorrow. Now, sleep!¡±¡±
¡°..¡±Su Ruowan reached out and pinched his waist. What a tyrant!
.
Chapter 941: Im also lying in bed now (1)
Chapter 941: I¡¯m also lying in bed now (1)
Fashion District.
As soon as Wu Lili pushed open the door, Father Wu, who was sitting on the sofa, called out,¡± Come here, my daughter.¡±¡±
Wu Lili blinked and nced at Mrs. Wu¡¯s back in the kitchen. She put on her slippers and walked slowly to the sofa.
¡°Dad wants to ask you, how far have you developed with that Shangguan Yan?¡±Sure enough, that was what Father Wu said.
Wu Lili rubbed her hands and sat down. After a long while, she said,¡± Just¡¡± Just like that.¡±
¡°What do you mean by that!¡± Father Wu frowned.¡± Do you really like him?¡±¡±
Liked him a lot? Shangguan Yan? Wu Lili pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t know what to say.
Father Wu looked at Wu Lili and said,¡± My dear daughter, I¡¯m not against you dating. I just feel that Shangguan Yan is really not suitable for you. Not to mention that our families are so different in all aspects, he¡¯s only twenty-five years old now. Do you really think he wants to settle down with you? Did she just want to date and have fun? Daughter, you are already twenty-seven years old. Women are different from men. He can afford to y with you, but you can¡¯t.¡±
Wu Lili frowned and couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± Dad, actually¡ He told me that he wanted to marry me.¡±
¡°Married?¡± Father Wu was a little surprised.¡± Did he really tell you that?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Wu Lili nodded.
Father Wu¡¯s expression softened a little as if he was relieved. He said,¡± Daughter, I don¡¯t have any other requests. I don¡¯t want anything. I just hope that he can really treat you well and take care of you when you¡¯re sick and weak. That way, I¡¯ll be at ease. Do you know what I mean?¡±¡±
¡°Dad, I know.¡± Wu Lili felt a lump in her throat. She reached out and hugged Father Wu¡¯s arm, saying,¡± Dad, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything rash.¡±¡±
Father Wu nodded in relief and said,¡± Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go to bed early.¡±¡±
¡°Okay, Dad. You should rest early too.¡±After that, Wu Lili smiled at Mr. Wu and walked into the bathroom.
.
After washing up, Wu Lili closed the door andy on the bed as she applied some lotion on her face.
Ever since she got pregnant, Wu Lili had not put on any makeup. Even her skincare products only used some toners without any chemicals. She did not go out much. She went to bed early and woke up early every day. She ate and drank well. Her skin seemed to be in better condition than before.
Every time she looked at the fair and tender skin on her face in the mirror, Wu Lili regretted it. If she had known that pregnancy would make her skin better, she would have gotten pregnant earlier¡To think that she had thought of getting a beauty shot in the past.
Wu Lili took out her phone and checked her phone after she was done with the toning. She didn¡¯t receive any messages.
This brat, didn¡¯t he say that he would call me when he got home? It had been more than an hour. They should be home by now.
After waiting for a while, the phone was still silent.
If he didn¡¯t want to fight, then he wouldn¡¯t fight! Wu Lili was so angry that she muted her phone and threw it far away. Then, she reached out and turned off themp.
Who knew that the moment she closed her eyes, the scene from that afternoon on this bed appeared in front of her eyes: He was pressed against her body. That fair and beautiful man¡¯s face was so close to hers, and that pair of soft and hot thin lips were tightly pressed against hers. The minty smell seemed to still be between her lips and teeth¡
Wu Lili couldn¡¯t help but feel thirsty. She licked her lips, turned over, and closed her eyes tightly. However, she still felt a wave of heat in her body and couldn¡¯t fall asleep.
Chapter 942: Im also lying in bed now (2)
Chapter 942: I¡¯m also lying in bed now (2)
What was wrong with her? Wu Lili had no choice but to sit up again and reach for her phone on the bedside table.
It was already 10 o¡¯clock at night, but there was still no news on her phone. There were calls, messages¡ None of them!
This brat! Wu Lili pursed her lips and logged into Mini games,¡± Everyday Love Elimination.¡±
However, when he clicked on it, he saw that the ¡®Today¡¯s Mission¡¯ had been cleared. He had umted tens of thousands of gold coins, and he had passed more than ten adventure levels in an instant¡Wu Lili looked at the glorious record and instantly lost the mood to y. It was aplete blow!
She turned off the phone and put it on the bedside table. Just as she was about to put it down, the phone screen suddenly lit up. Wu Lili¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she immediately retracted her hand.
Looking at the caller ID, Wu Lili suddenly felt a little nervous.
When he didn¡¯t reply at all, she was actually quite depressed. However, when his call really came, she felt that she didn¡¯t know whether to answer it or not. After all, she had always rejected all his calls before this!
Just as she was hesitating, the phone suddenly hung up.
Wu Lili looked at the phone screen that was gradually dimming and felt a sense of disappointment.
This brat, couldn¡¯t he wait a little longer? Why was this young man so impatient?
Wu Lili pouted her lips and didn¡¯t know who she was angry at. She felt her heart was in a mess, and she felt a little ufortable.
At this moment, the phone screen suddenly lit up again. Wu Lili looked at the words ¡± The brat is calling.¡± She was nervous or excited. She almost pressed ¡± hang up ¡± instead of ¡± answer ¡°.
When the call finally went through, Wu Lili curled up under the nket and put the phone to her ear.
¡°Lili, you¡¯re finally willing to answer my call! Did you know? When you didn¡¯t pick up the first call, I thought I had no chance again.¡±On the other end of the phone, Shangguan Yan¡¯s voice seemed to be lower than usual. Although his voice was full of joy at the moment, it sounded mellow and faint, which was quite pleasant to hear.
¡°I didn¡¯t receive it just now.¡± Wu Lili whispered.
¡°Really?¡± Shangguan Yan was even happier. He put his legs on the bed and leaned on the back of the bed, ready to chat with Wu Lili for a while.
Wu Lili wrapped herself in the nket and nodded.
When Shangguan Yan heard her muffled voice, the image of him kissing her on the bed this afternoon immediately appeared in his mind. He subconsciously opened his mouth and asked,¡± Lili, are you lying on the bed now?¡±
Wu Lili blinked her eyes. Although she felt that the question sounded a little ambiguous, she still answered,¡± Yeah, I was just about to sleep.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan chuckled and his voice suddenly became a little hoarse.¡± What a coincidence, Lili. I¡¯m also lying in bed now.¡±¡±
¡°..¡±Wu Lili¡¯s heart started beating faster because of his flirtatious words. She blinked her eyes quickly, but her body curled up again.
¡°Lili.¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s voice came from the phone again. In the atmosphere where her heart was swaying, he said,¡± Can I ask you a question?¡±
¡± What is it?¡± Wu Lili asked calmly.¡±
¡°Do you think my performance today was okay?¡±Shangguan Yan asked carefully.
Chapter 943: Im also lying in bed now (3)
Chapter 943: I¡¯m also lying in bed now (3)
Wu Lili coughed and said indifferently,¡± It¡¯s alright.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. He sat up from the bed and asked,¡± Then what do you think¡¡± Can I be your boyfriend now?¡±
Wu Lili suddenly felt a burning sensation on her face. It was so hot that she pulled the nket away and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Lili?¡± Shangguan Yan asked.
Wu Lili had a sh of inspiration. She held the phone and made a sound of ¡°Ah¡±. After a long while, she put it to her ear and asked,¡±What did you say just now?¡± The signal here seems to be a little bad, so I didn¡¯t hear it.¡±
Shangguan Yan was speechless.
After a long time, he seemed to have suffered a blow and said with a disappointed voice,¡± Alright. It¡¯s quitete, Lili, you should rest early. Remember to turn off the sound of your phone and y it further away.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Wu Lili agreed.
¡°Good night, Lili.¡±
¡°Good night.¡±
After hanging up, Wu Lili put her phone on the bedside table.
When shey back on the bed, she closed her eyes and fell asleep very quickly.
.
Fang Manor.
Fang Zhiyou took a three-hour shower in the bathroom after she got home.
Under her fluffy hair, she took the brush and tried her best to brush her body. When she thought about how she had mistaken theborer for Ye Weitingst night and even took the initiative and passionately entangled with him in bed, she¡
¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Fang Zhiyou shook her head desperately. Looking at her flushed skin, she felt nothing but regret and disgust.
.
Finally, she wrapped herself in a bathrobe and slowly walked out of the bathroom.
Lying alone on therge double bed, Fang Zhiyou could not sleep. She tossed and turned, but she could not fall asleep.
She got up and took her phone, calling Ye Weiting again.
Let her be surprised, let her be surprised, let her be surprised, let her be surprised, let her be surprised, let her be surprised, let her be surprised, let her be surprised, let her be surprised, let her be surprised, let her be surprised.
She didn¡¯t know if God really heard her prayers, but the call was actually connected. Ye Weiting¡¯s light and warm voice came from the other end of the phone,¡± Hello?¡±
¡°Hubby.¡± When Fang Zhiyou heard this voice, she choked and shouted,¡± Hubby, Weiting, where are you now? Hubby, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. Please don¡¯t divorce me, okay? Hubby? Hubby?¡±
¡°I¡¯m in Moyang.¡± Ye Weiting said in a low voice.
¡°Moyang?¡± Fang Zhiyou¡¯s eyes widened.¡± Hubby, why did you go back to Moyang?¡± Did something happen at home?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine at home.¡± Ye Weiting said.
¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Fang Zhiyou was still a little worried and asked,¡± Hubby, when are youing back?¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡± Ye Weiting sighed,¡± Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±
¡°..¡±Fang Zhiyou felt a little uneasy. After a long time, she found her voice and said calmly,¡± Hubby, I¡¯ve already torn the divorce agreement, so I won¡¯t agree to divorce you.¡± If you need time to think about it, it¡¯s okay. I can wait. I¡¯ll wait at home until youe back.¡±
Ye Weiting didn¡¯t say anything. After a long time, he hung up the phone.
Fang Zhiyou put down her phone, her heart in a mess.
This night was destined to be a sleepless night.
.
Chapter 944: Im also lying in bed now (4)
Chapter 944: I¡¯m also lying in bed now (4)
The next afternoon, Wu Lili received a call from Su Ruowan.
¡°Sister Wu!¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s voice sounded a little gossipy.¡± Last night, did Ah Yan go to your house for dinner?¡±
¡°Uhh.¡± Wu Lili was a little surprised. How did you know?¡±
Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± Didn¡¯t you see? Ah Yan had already posted it on his Moments, and now his friends were all asking who his new girlfriend was!¡±
¡°Moments?¡± Wu Lili widened her eyes.¡± I¡¡± I don¡¯t have his WeChat friend.¡±
¡°No way! Then you should quickly add himter. By the way, Sis Wu, Ah Yan has already gone to your house for dinner. Don¡¯t tell me you still want to keep him hanging? Tell me, when do you n to give me a status?¡±
¡°What do you mean I¡¯m hanging on to him? Yesterday, yesterday, my mother called him over and then stayed for dinner.¡±Wu Lili exined.
¡°..¡±Su Ruowan frowned.¡± So, there¡¯s still no progress between the two of you?¡±
Wasn¡¯t Shangguan Yan¡¯s actions a little too slow? Su Ruowan started to look down on him.
Wu Lili stammered,¡± Uh¡¡± It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no progress.¡±
He hade to her house yesterday and kissed her. He had even called her that night. Wu Lili felt that her mood was a little different now. If that was the case, she could not say that there was no progress, right?
¡°Really? Tell me, how far have you two progressed?¡±Su Ruowan immediately asked nosily.
Wu Lili listened to Su Ruowan¡¯s excited tone and said unhappily,¡± Ruowan, when did you be so nosy?¡±
After Su Ruowan coughed lightly, she said embarrassedly,¡± Sister Wu, you don¡¯t know how bored I am every day. Ever since I got pregnant, I quit my job. Now, I can only stay at home every day and stare at the two children. Sigh.¡±
Wu Lili sighed and said sympathetically,¡± I¡¯m just like you. All I do is eat and sleep every day. I¡¯m almost as fat as a pig.¡±¡±
¡°By the way, Sis Wu, are you three months pregnant now?¡±Su Ruowan asked again.
¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be there in a few days. I¡¯m nning to go to the hospital in the city for a pregnancy checkup tomorrow. I¡¯ve done it in Moyang before, but I haven¡¯t done it since I came back to D City.¡±
¡°Sister Wu, let¡¯s go together? How about this, I¡¯ll call Brother Helianter and ask him. You¡¯ve been to his private hospital before. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. First of all, the confidentiality is much better than other public hospitals. This is also suitable for you to build a file there. What do you think?¡±Su Ruowan suggested.
Wu Lili was immediately tempted. First of all, with Brother Helian as the director, the service would definitely not be bad. Secondly, it was also suitable for his current special situation. Thirdly, with Su Ruowan apanying him, he would not feel lonely during the pregnancy check-up or waiting for delivery.
Thus, the two of them happily agreed. After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan called Helian Chen.
.
After Helian Chen agreed to go on a blind date with his mother, he quickly met his current girlfriend, Song Bingying, on his second blind date. She was a female teacher at a primary school in D City. She was pretty and had a quiet personality.
After the blind date, the two of them exchanged each other¡¯s phone numbers and had a few meals together. A monthter, Helian Chen and Song Bingying officially became a couple. They dated two to three times a week, and their days passed by peacefully.
Chapter 945: I’m also lying in bed now (5)
Chapter 945: I¡¯m also lying in bed now (5)
When he received Su Ruowan¡¯s call, Helian Chen happened to have a meeting at the City Health Bureau near the primary school. He asked Song Bingying out for lunch.
When he saw the name that hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time on the phone screen, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Then, he picked up the phone.¡± Hello, Ruowan.¡±
¡°Big Brother Helian.¡± Su Ruowan¡¯s voice was as clear and gentle as ever,¡± I¡¯m sorry. Did I disturb your lunch or rest?¡±
¡°Oh, I¡¯m not disturbing you. Ruowan, is there anything you need from me?¡±Helian Chen asked.
¡°It¡¯s like this. Sister Wu and I want to go to your hospital tomorrow because Sister Wu¡¯s situation is quite special. She¡¯s almost three months pregnant now, but she doesn¡¯t want others to know, so we want to trouble you to see if you can arrange a reliable doctor in the hospital. We¡¯ll go there regrly for pregnancy tests in the future. Do you think it¡¯s convenient for you to be in the hospital tomorrow? If it¡¯s convenient, let me know. We¡¯ll go and look for you then.¡±
¡°Of course it¡¯s convenient.¡± Helian Chen agreed immediately.¡± I¡¯ll be in the hospital all day tomorrow. How about this? Give me a call when you arrive, and I¡¯ll go downstairs to pick you up.¡±¡±
¡°Really? That¡¯s great, Brother Helian, thank you.¡±Su Ruowan said happily.
Hearing Su Ruowan¡¯s happy voice, Helian Chen also smiled slightly and said,¡± What are you thanking me for? It¡¯s just a small matter.¡±¡±
¡°Yes, thank you, Big Brother Helian. I won¡¯t disturb your rest then. See you tomorrow.¡±
¡°See you tomorrow.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Helian Chen smiled and put down his phone.
When he looked up, he saw Song Bingying holding a fork in one hand and staring at him with her round eyes.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Helian Chen asked.
Song Bingying pouted and said yfully,¡± You¡¯re smiling so happily. Why¡¡± Your ex-girlfriend?¡±
Helian Chen shook his head, picked up his knife and fork, and said casually,¡± An old friend asked me to do something for him.¡±¡±
¡°A man? And it¡¯s a woman?¡± Song Bingying blinked and asked again.
¡°..¡±Helian Chenughed and said,¡± It¡¯s a woman. What the¡ Are you jealous?¡±
Song Bingying rolled her eyes at him and said,¡± I¡¯m not a jealous person. Don¡¯t think of me as such a petty person, okay?¡±
Helian Chen took a sip of lemonade and did not intend to continue the topic. He asked,¡± Do you have sses in the afternoon?¡±
¡°Yes, there¡¯s a Chinese ss at two o¡¯clockter.¡±
¡°Then¡I¡¯ll go find a cafeter. Give me a call after ss and we¡¯ll go to the movies together. How about that?¡±Helian Chen asked.
¡°Sure.¡± Song Bingying agreed with a smile, her face full of happiness.
.
Huafu Ruiyuan.
At night, after returning to the bedroom, Su Ruowan told Jing Muchen about going to the private hospital the next day.
Jing Muchen¡¯s first reaction was to disagree.¡± No, let¡¯s go to another hospital.¡±¡±
¡°Why?¡± Su Ruowan thought that he was worried that the private hospital was unreliable, so she quickly said,¡± Hubby, this hospital is run by Brother Helian Chen. His family is most famous for their confinement center. Many celebrities in D City are waiting to give birth, so their confinement and whatnot are all at his home. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s definitely much better than those public hospitals.¡±
Jing Muchen was unmoved.¡± That won¡¯t do either.¡±
Su Ruowan continued to speak nicely,¡± Hubby, the main thing is that I¡¯m thinking for Sister Wu. You also know that Sis Wu is pregnant now! After thinking about it, we felt that it was more reliable to find someone we knew. After all, Brother Helian is the director of this hospital. With his word, those doctors will definitely not spread the word, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s Shangguan Yan¡¯s business, what does it have to do with me?¡±Jing Muchen rejected coldly.
Su Ruowan looked at his stubborn appearance and suddenly became a little angry. She said,¡± Anyway, I¡¯ve already spoken to Brother Helian. I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going over with Sister Wu tomorrow!¡±
Jing Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her. His thin lips were pursed into a straight line and he did not say anything else.
Su Ruowan felt a little uneasy under his serious gaze, but she really did not understand why Jing Muchen was unwilling to go to Brother Helian¡¯s hospital.
¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan softened her voice and went forward to hug his arm. She said coquettishly,¡± Just let me go. I¡¯m doing this to help Sister Wu. You should know that it was Brother Helian who helped me with my pregnancy checkup five years ago. Look at how cute Jiujiu and Yanyan are now. You should bepletely at ease.¡±¡±
Who knew that it would be better if she did not say this. The moment she said this, Jing Muchen¡¯s expression turned even uglier.¡± No!¡±
Chapter 946: I’m worried about the child’s mother (1)
Chapter 946: I¡¯m worried about the child¡¯s mother (1)
¡°Why?¡± Su Ruowan was at her wit¡¯s end. She had already made an agreement with Sister Wu and called Helian Chen to confirm it. However, she never expected that Jing Muchen would not agree in the end. It really caught her off guard.
Jing Muchen¡¯s face was tense. It was obvious that he was very unhappy, but he did not say a word. Su Ruowan had never been able to guess his thoughts. After being looked at by him so sternly and unhappily, Su Ruowan¡¯s eyes reddened. She did not know why, but the grievance in her heart grew bigger and bigger.
She immediately turned around and walked to the cab. After opening the cab door, she took out a thick nket from inside. Without saying a word, she hugged the nket and walked out of the bedroom.
Jing Muchen couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. He walked over and grabbed her arm, asking in a low voice,¡± What are you doing?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan ignored him. She twisted her body and lowered her head. She hugged the nket and continued to walk towards the door.
Jing Muchen reached out his hand and locked the bedroom door.
Su Ruowan angrily threw the nket at him.¡± Open the door!¡±
Jing Muchen was frightened by her actions and his face darkened. He quickly reached out to grab the nket and then freed one hand to wrap around Su Ruowan¡¯s arm. He threw the nket directly onto the big bed and shouted sternly,¡± What nonsense are you ying!?¡±¡±
Did she know that she was already pregnant? What if she had used too much strength just now and slipped and fell?
Su Ruowan was a little shocked by his roar.
This was the first time she was reprimanded so loudly by him after being married for so long. In the past, she would at most say a few sarcastic words in secret. When did she have such a terrifying voice now? Su Ruowan didn¡¯t have any time to distinguish which of these two attitudes was worse. She only felt that after the shock, the grievance in her heart instantly swelled. With a ¡± Shua ¡°, two streams of hot tears flowed down from her eyes.
Jing Muchen¡¯s original worry and fear immediately turned into heartache when he saw Su Ruowan crying. He hugged her body with both hands and pressed her against his chest. He kept patting her back and his voice also softened.¡± You¡¯re fine, why are you crying again?¡±¡±
It would have been better if he didn¡¯t coax her. Once he did, Su Ruowan cried out loud.
Jing Muchen¡¯s heart ached so much. He carried her up and sat down on the bed. He hugged Su Ruowan and sat on hisp. He wiped away the tears on her face and a helpless look appeared on his handsome face.¡± Alright, alright, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± If Mom hears this again, she¡¯ll think that I bullied you.¡±
¡°You¡¯re bullying me!¡± Su Ruowan sniffled and her entire body trembled.
Jing Muchen frowned.¡± How did I bully you? You were the one who wanted to hit me with the nket just now.¡±
Su Ruowan raised her head and looked at him. The tears that he had just wiped away flowed out from her eyes again. She looked aggrieved as she used him,¡± You were fierce to me just now!¡±
Jing Muchen sighed and reached for the tissue box beside him. He took out the tissue and gently wiped her face. He said gently,¡± I¡¯m not being fierce with you. I was worried about you just now. You¡¯re pregnant now. What if you fall¡¡±
Su Ruowan pursed her lips.¡± You¡¯re just worried about your son, not me!¡±
Jing Muchen helped her wipe her tears dry. When he heard her usations, he threw the tissue aside and hugged her waist.¡± What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m worried about the child¡¯s mother.¡±
¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Su Ruowan was still not satisfied. She reached out and pinched the back of his waist hard,¡± You¡¯re just worried about your son. You¡¯re not worried about me at all. If Gu Qingge was the one who carried your child today, would you say the same thing?!¡±¡±
Chapter 947: Im Worried About the Childs Mother (2)
Chapter 947: I¡¯m Worried About the Child¡¯s Mother (2)
Gu Qingge? Why was she mentioned again? Jing Muchen only felt a throbbing pain in his temples. He could only continue to coax her.¡± Of course not.¡± I¡¯m worried about you, only you.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Su Ruowan bit her lip and looked at him. Her tear-washed eyes were filled with innocence and fragility as she asked with a look of peace of mind.
Jing Muchen¡¯s heart softened when she looked at him like that.¡± Of course it¡¯s true.¡± He lowered his head and wanted to kiss her.
Su Ruowan quickly cupped his face with both hands and pushed him back.¡± Then, will you listen to what I say?¡±¡±
Jing Muchen looked at the pair of moist and pink lips that were inches away from him. His eyes changed rapidly as he reached out to remove a hand from his face. He nodded and wanted to lower his head again.
Su Ruowan quickly said,¡± Then I¡¯ll go to Brother Helian¡¯s private hospital tomorrow!¡±
Their faces were only a few centimeters apart, but Jing Muchen¡¯s face stiffened and he stopped moving.
Su Ruowan looked at the handsome face full of male charm in front of her. With a thought, the hand on his face slid back to his neck. She raised her head and opened her mouth to kiss his thin lips.
She closed her eyes and gently kissed his thin lips until Jing Muchen couldn¡¯t help but kiss her back passionately.
Su Ruowan moaned and allowed his hot tongue to enter her mouth, stirring up waves of numbness.
The temperature in the room was getting higher and higher, and Jing Muchen¡¯s hand could not help but caress her body. After a while, he directly crawled into the hem of her pajamas and kept climbing up¡
Su Ruowan instantly fell into his arms.
Jing Muchen let go of her lips and pressed his thin lips against her ear. His husky voice was unbelievably sexy.¡± Wifey, you¡¯re so soft now¡¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s face turned red and her entire body trembled unbelievably.
Jing Muchen¡¯srge hands moved back and he got up slightly. He ced Su Ruowan on the bed and quickly unbuttoned her buttons.
There was a strong air conditioner in the room, so it was not cold. However, Su Ruowan¡¯s entire body trembled. She could not help but wrap her arms in front of her and curled up shyly.
Jing Muchen pulled her hands away and leaned them against the top of his head. His deep and seductive eyes sized her up carefully.
¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruowan was a little embarrassed, especially since the fluorescent lights in the room were on overhead. Moreover, weren¡¯t they discussing going to the hospital just now? Why did theye here again?
¡°Hubby, stop looking.¡± Su Ruowan said.
Jing Muchen lowered his head and kissed her lips.
Oh no, a certain someone was going to take a cold shower again. Su Ruowan closed her eyes and thought helplessly.
.
30 minutester, Jing Muchen came out of the bathroom with bloodshot eyes. There were still some water droplets on his body that had not been wiped off. His brows were tightly furrowed, and the words ¡°unsatisfied¡± were clearly written on his face.
Su Ruowan had already put her pajamas back on. When she saw Jing Muchen, she reached out and called out,¡± Hubby,e over quickly.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen looked at her seductive appearance and could not help but walk over.
Su Ruowan wrapped her arms around his neck and whispered in his ear,¡± Hubby, are you going to agree to what I just said?¡±¡±
¡°What is it?¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was unbelievably gentle as he hugged her slender waist with both hands. The impulse that he had just suppressed seemed to want to mor again.
Chapter 948: Im worried about the childs mother (3)
Chapter 948: I¡¯m worried about the child¡¯s mother (3)
¡°That¡¯s right¡¡± Su Ruowan kissed the side of his face and said,¡± It¡¯s about Sister Wu and I going to Brother Helian¡¯s private hospital tomorrow.¡±
Jing Muchen sighed deeply and asked in frustration,¡± Do you have to go to his house?¡±
Su Ruowan nodded her head and looked up slightly into his eyes. She said gently,¡± Hubby, I¡¯ve already made an appointment with Brother Helian tomorrow. If I suddenly don¡¯t go then, wouldn¡¯t it be too untrustworthy? You have to do what you promised, don¡¯t you think? Also, if you¡¯re really worried,e with me tomorrow. When you get there, you can take a look at the facilities and environment before you make a decision, okay?¡±
Jing Muchen looked at her. Although he felt helpless, he could only nod his head.
Actually, he wasn¡¯t worried about the hospital¡¯s standards. He was worried about whether Helian Chen was a good person. There was a man who admired her and kept staring at her like a tiger eyeing its prey. This was what made him the most unhappy.
When Su Ruowan saw Jing Muchen nod his head, she immediately smiled and kissed him on his lips as a reward.¡± Hubby, you¡¯re the best!¡±¡±
Jing Muchen brought her to the bed.¡± Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s get some rest.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan nodded obediently andy on the big bed with the nket. When Jing Muchen turned off the lights and walked back to the bed, she automatically leaned over and found the mostfortable position in his arms and closed her eyes.
.
The next morning, Su Ruowan arrived at Wu Lili¡¯s house with a car.
When they went out, the two little fellows pouted a little unhappily when they saw that their parents were going out together.
In the end, Su Ruo and Li Qing coaxed for a long time and promised toe back soon. Only then did the two of them leave safely.
.
Wu Lili told Mother Wu that she was going out with her friends. She brought her ID card, bank card, and the pregnancy test report from Moyang Hospital before she went downstairs.
¡°Sister Wu!¡± Su Ruowan rolled down the window of the front passenger seat and waved her hand.
Wu Lili got into the car and looked at Jing Muchen in the driver¡¯s seat.¡± Mr. Jing, sorry to trouble you.¡±¡±
Mr. Jing? Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the polite and distant address.
Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± Sister Wu, why are you so polite?¡±¡±
Wu Lili pursed her lips.¡± It¡¯s my duty.¡±¡±
She still remembered when she was at Moyang Hospital and found out that Su Ruowan was pregnant, a certain someone had a cannibal expression as if she and Shangguan Yan owed him 80 billion.
She also dared to guarantee that if it wasn¡¯t for the identity of Su Ruowan¡¯s friend, a certain someone probably wouldn¡¯t even bother to look at her¡Wu Lili knew that very well.
But seriously, she thought that Su Ruowan woulde by herself. She did not expect that she would bring this bad-tempered old man along¡Wu Lili cursed in her heart.
Jing Muchen did not say anything. He drove the car slowly out of the fashionable district and headed towards Helian Chen¡¯s private hospital.
In the car, Su Ruowan and Wu Lili exchanged their pregnancy experiences. The two of them asked questions and answered them. Time flew by. 30 minutester, the car drove into the private hospital.
Su Ruowan took out her phone and said,¡± I¡¯ll give Brother Helian a call.¡±
Wu Lili nodded and got out of the car.
Although Grandpa Jing was driving slowly and steadily, Wu Lili had eaten a little too much for breakfast today. She felt a little ufortable after staying in the car for a long time.
Chapter 949: Im Worried About the Childs Mother (4)
Chapter 949: I¡¯m Worried About the Child¡¯s Mother (4)
After a while, Helian Chen walked out of the elevator on the first floor.
Seeing Jing Muchen standing there from afar, Helian Chen couldn¡¯t help but be startled. However, he quickly smiled again. He was wearing a white coat, and his fairy sleeves fluttered as he walked in front of Su Ruowan.
¡°Ruowan, Lili, and¡Mr. Jing, you¡¯re here.¡± Helian Chen called out.
Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± Brother Helian, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll have to trouble you today.¡±¡±
¡°It¡¯s no trouble. It¡¯s just a piece of cake.¡±Helian Chen smiled lightly and said,¡± Let¡¯s go up.¡±¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
They walked into the lobby on the first floor and took the elevator to the gynecology department on the tenth floor.
.
In Room 1001, Helian Chen introduced a female doctor in her forties.¡± Lili, this is our most authoritative gynecologist, Dr. Hu. She¡¯ll be in charge of your pregnancy check-up from now on. I¡¯ve alreadymunicated with Dr. Hu about the relevant matters, so don¡¯t worry.¡±¡±
¡°Thank you, Big Brother Helian.¡± Wu Lili was very grateful.
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Helian Chen said with a smile.
At this moment, Su Ruowan said to Jing Muchen,¡± Hubby, don¡¯t you think the environment here is very good? Isn¡¯t it much better than those public hospitals?¡±
Indeed, the doubleyered structure of the pregnancy check-up room was used. Other than the innermost check-up room, the outside was a ce for family members to wait and rest. There was afortable sofa, an LCD TV, a water dispenser, an air conditioner, and aputer¡ There were all kinds of drinks and fruits on the coffee table in front of him. There was no smell of disinfectant in the air. Instead, there was a faint fragrance.
In short,pared to the crowded and noisy public hospitals, the environment here was quiet and leisurely. It was indeed the first choice hospital for many famous people in D City.
Under Helian Chen¡¯s slightly surprised gaze, Jing Muchen said lightly,¡± It¡¯s alright.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan looked at Jing Muchen with ck lines all over her face. She reached out to pull his arm and said,¡± Then¡¡± I¡¯ll be doing pregnancy tests here with Sis Wu in the future? We agreed on itst night. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±
Jing Muchen looked at her narrow-minded look and nodded his head. He said unwillingly,¡± Okay.¡±¡±
Helian Chen¡¯s eyes, which were originally only slightly surprised, instantly turned dull. What? Ruowan was also pregnant?
He thought that Su Ruowan was just helping a friend, so she came with Wu Lili. He didn¡¯t expect¡
For a moment, Helian Chen¡¯s emotions wereplicated. Although he had already seen through this fact, he could not help but feel sad again.
Suddenly, his phone rang. Helian Chen snapped back to reality and tried to calm theplicated emotions in his heart. He watched as Jing Muchen picked up his phone and walked out of the pregnancy check-up room.
Wu Lili was already sitting there and talking to the doctor about her pregnancy. Helian Chen lowered his voice and said to Su Ruowan,¡± Ruowan, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go back upstairs first. You and Lili can do the check-up here in peace. After the check-up, you can make an appointment ande over regrly for the pregnancy check-up.¡±
¡°Thank you, Big Brother Helian. You can go back to work first. I¡¯ll call you after the checkup.¡±Su Ruowan said.
Helian Chen smiled bitterly and nodded. He turned around and walked toward the door.
Su Ruowan walked Helian Dusty to the door and saw Jing Muchen answering a phone call in the corridor with a very serious expression.
Not long after Helian Chen left, Jing Muchen put down the phone and walked over.
Chapter 950: Im Worried About My Childs Mother (5)
Chapter 950: I¡¯m Worried About My Child¡¯s Mother (5)
¡°Hubby, is there something urgent at thepany? If so, you can go to thepany first. Sister Wu and I will take a taxi back after the checkup.¡±Su Ruowan said considerately.
¡°No need. I¡¯ll go with you after the checkup.¡±Jing Muchen held Su Ruowan¡¯s arm as they walked towards the pregnancy check-up room. They sat on the sofa together and waited.
.
Since it was the first time she came to this hospital to do a file, especially after Helian Chen specially instructed the doctors and nurses to take extra care of the two pregnant women, Wu Lili¡¯s examination took a long time.
Other than some routine physical examinations, there were also some detailed gynecology examinations. Dr. Hu asked questions and answered them one by one. Soon, more than an hour had passed. Wu Lili walked in from outside, and the door of the monitoring room was tightly closed.
At this moment, Jing Muchen¡¯s phone rang again. Su Ruowan looked at him and picked up the phone with a serious expression.¡± Hello.¡±¡±
¡°..¡±
¡°Inform them to wait for me to hold a meeting.¡±
¡°..¡±
¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Su Ruowan said,¡± Hubby, if you can¡¯t do it, you can go to thepany first. Sister Wu and Brother Helian are here, so don¡¯t worry.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen furrowed his eyebrows and nced at the tightly shut door.
¡°Hubby, how about this? I¡¯ll call you after the checkup, okay? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m in good health. I haven¡¯t vomited much recently.¡±Su Ruowan advised again.
Jing Muchen looked at her and thought for a moment. Then he picked up his phone and dialed Shangguan Yan¡¯s number.¡± Come to Anqi Maternity Hospital now.¡±¡±
¡°Big brother?¡± On the other end of the phone, Shangguan Yan was shocked.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°My wife and your wife are here for a pregnancy checkup. I have an emergency at thepany and have to leave for a while, so I¡¯ll give you a chance to perform.¡±
Jing Muchen¡¯s tone was calm, but it sounded like a mountain to Shangguan Yan¡¯s ears. However, when he remembered that Wu Lili was also doing a pregnancy test here, his excitement and anticipation overwhelmed everything. He quickly promised,¡± Brother, you can go back to thepany without worry! I¡¯ll go over right away and guarantee to send sister-inw home safely!¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Jing Muchen hung up the phone. Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± Hubby, you¡¯re so smart!¡±
Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows and said,¡± Call me after you¡¯re done with the checkup, okay?¡±
¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Su Ruowan smiled and hugged his arm as she nodded vigorously.
.
After another 30 minutes, Shangguan Yan walked in hurriedly with his walking stick.¡± Big Brother, Sister-inw!¡±
His eyes kept searching the room.¡± Where¡¯s Lili?¡±
Su Ruowan pointed at the tightly shut monitoring room and said,¡± Sister Wu is still doing a checkup inside. She should be out soon.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Shangguan Yan exhaled and said to Jing Muchen confidently,¡± Big Brother, you can go back to your work first. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. I promise to take good care of sister-inw and send her home safely.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen nodded and reminded Su Ruowan to be careful. He then took his coat and left in a hurry.
.
After a while, a nurse called Su Ruowan for a routine checkup. Wu Lili finally walked out of the monitoring room.
Seeing Shangguan Yan sitting on the sofa and the empty lounge, Wu Lili¡¯s lips twitched and she walked over slowly.
¡°Lili, how is it? Was there anything wrong with the examination results?¡±Shangguan Yan put down the magazine in his hand and stood up to greet him.
Chapter 951: Im Worried About My Childs Mother (6)
Chapter 951: I¡¯m Worried About My Child¡¯s Mother (6)
Wu Lili nodded.¡± No problem. They¡¯re all fine. The doctor said that we¡¯ll know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl the next time wee.¡±¡±
¡°Really?¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes widened in excitement. His young and handsome face suddenly looked a little childish and silly.
Wu Lili nodded and asked,¡± Where are Grandpa Jing and Ruowan?¡± Where are they going?
¡°Big Brother is busy at thepany, so he asked me to take care of you. Sister-inw went for a routine check-up. She should be back soon. Come, sit down first. Be careful.¡± Shangguan Yan held Wu Lili¡¯s arm and carefully led her to the sofa.
Wu Lili pursed her lips. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she still felt a little upset every time she went for a pregnancy check-up.
In the past, when she was in Moyang, she had to trouble Li Qing to apany her for a checkup. Now, in D City, she had to hide it from her parents and Su Ruowan toe for a checkup. Even though Dr. Hu had been instructed not to ask about her husband just now, she had always struggled to answer every question she was asked about the previous check-up¡Especially when she saw how much Grandpa Jing cared for Su Ruowan just now, Wu Lili felt a little agitated.
Shangguan Yan carefully helped her to sit on the sofa. Then, he handed her the hot milk with a fawning expression. Wu Lili pursed her lips and said,¡± It¡¯s too hot.¡±¡±
Too hot? Shangguan Yan blinked and put the milk to his lips to taste it.¡± It¡¯s not hot.¡± Lili, I just heard from sister-inw that you¡¯ve been checking for a long time. You must be thirsty now. Come, have a sip.¡±
Wu Lili looked at the cup and said with disgust,¡± You¡¯ve drunk all of it. Your saliva is all over the quilt. How am I supposed to drink it?¡±¡±
¡°Uh¡¡± Shangguan Yan had no choice but to turn the cup and say,¡± Then you drink this side. There¡¯s no saliva.¡±¡±
Wu Lili was indeed thirsty. She couldn¡¯t drink any other drinks, and the in water was tasteless. She could only drink a few mouthfuls from his hand.
Shangguan Yan saw that Wu Lili had finished her drink and put down her cup. He couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Lili, actually¡¡± We¡¯ve kissed so many times, why do you still dislike my saliva?¡±
¡°..¡±Wu Lili red at him.¡± I don¡¯t dislike saliva.¡±
¡°Then why? OCD?¡± Shangguan Yan asked nkly.
¡°I despise you!¡± Wu Lili said stiffly.
¡°..¡±Shangguan Yan had sustained internal injuries.
.
Finally, after Su Ruowan finished her checkup, it was already 11 o¡¯clock.
Shangguan Yan suggested,¡± Sister-inw, Lili, it¡¯s almost noon now. Why don¡¯t we eat outside before going back? Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll take too long to get home. My nephew and daughter will definitely be hungry.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan looked at Wu Lili with a smile and said,¡± Okay, I have no objections. I¡¯ll listen to Sister Wu.¡±¡±
Wu Lili rolled her eyes at Shangguan Yan.¡±
Therefore, Su Ruowan called Helian Chen to say goodbye. When Helian Chen heard that they were going to eat nearby, he immediately said,¡± I know a restaurant nearby that is very clean and tastes good. How about this, I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±¡±
¡°Brother Helian, will it dy your work?¡±Su Ruowan was a little embarrassed. After all, she had already troubled him today.
¡°No, and it¡¯s already noon. Even if I¡¯m a workaholic, I still have to eat, right?¡±Helian Chen joked.
After hanging up the phone, he quickly met up with Su Ruowan and the others. The two cars drove out of the hospital one after the other and arrived at a nearby Chinese restaurant.
.
At a Chinese restaurant.
Shangguan Yan asked for a private room while Helian Chen was in charge of ordering.
As soon as Wu Lili sat down, she said,¡± I want to go to the bathroom.¡±
Shangguan Yan stood up.¡± Lili, shall I go with you?¡±
¡°No!¡± Wu Lili frowned. Why was a man following her to the toilet?
¡°Sister Wu, I¡¯ll go with you. I need to make a call too.¡±Su Ruowan said.
She had already agreed to call Jing Muchen to tell him that she was safe after the checkup, but Shangguan Yan and Helian Chen were here, so it wasn¡¯t convenient to call.
Wu Lili nodded. Under Shangguan Yan¡¯s nervous expression, the two of them walked out of the private room.
.
Outside the washroom, Wu Lili went in to relieve herself. Su Ruowan took out her phone and prepared to call Jing Muchen.
¡°Su Ruowan?¡± A familiar voice suddenly sounded. Su Ruowan looked up. Zhang Luoya?
Chapter 952: Why are you still standing there when youre home?(1)
Chapter 952: Why are you still standing there when you¡¯re home?(1)
Zhang Luoya was wearing ace top and khaki tights. Her wavy hair was draped over her shoulders. Coupled with her exquisite facial features, she was extremely beautiful.
¡°Haha.¡± Zhang Luoya walked forward with her arms crossed and looked around.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Are you alone?¡±
Su Ruowan nodded at her and shouted,¡±Big Sister-inw!¡±¡±
¡°Sister-inw?¡± Zhang Luoya sneered.¡± What? Didn¡¯t Li Muchen tell his family that we¡¯re divorced?¡±
Su Ruowan looked at her with slight surprise, but the shock in her heart was not small. So Eldest Brother had already divorced Zhang Luoya? This¡ She had never heard of it before. Not only Jing Muchen, but even Li Menting had never mentioned it.
¡°Haha, interesting. It seems that Family Jing has kept the tradition of hiding the truth.¡±Zhang Luoya said sarcastically.
Su Ruowan didn¡¯t understand. She looked at Zhang Luoya and fell silent.
Not to mention that Zhang Luoya was once Jing Muchen¡¯s girlfriend. Even if Jing Muchen said that there was nothing between them, as Su Ruowan, she would definitely feel ufortable.
Later, the two of them became sisters-inw. When they met by chance in the old residence, Zhang Luoya would either be sarcastic or turn a blind eye to her. In Su Ruowan¡¯s opinion, even if the two of them were not enemies, they could not be friends.
Therefore, when she found out that Zhang Luoya and Li Muchen had divorced and their only rtionship was cut off, Su Ruowan did not know how to get along with her. After all, they had never had anything to talk about.
Who knew that Zhang Luoya¡¯s next words would catch Su Ruowan off guard.
¡°By the way, since we used to be sisters-inw, I feel that it¡¯s quite pitiful for you to be kept in the dark all this time. How about it? Do you want to hear a secret about your husband, Jing Yuchen?¡±The corners of Zhang Luoya¡¯s mouth curled up in a strange manner. Her gorgeous eyes stared at Su Ruowan without blinking.
Jing Muchen¡¯s secret? Su Ruowan frowned and asked,¡± What do you want to say?¡±
Zhang Luoya smiled proudly and looked around at the noisy surroundings. She said,¡± It¡¯s a little inconvenient here. There are too many people and too many mouths. If someone else hears it, I can¡¯t guarantee the consequences. How about this, if you really want to know this secret, let¡¯s find another ce to talk. What do you think?¡±
Find another ce? Su Ruowan¡¯s first reaction was to refuse. She lowered her head to look at the time and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, my friend will be out in a while¡¡±
Coincidentally, Wu Lili walked out of the bathroom at this time. She nced at Zhang Luoya and said to Su Ruowan,¡± Ruowan, did you meet a friend?¡±¡±
Zhang Luoya also nced at Wu Lili, but she quickly looked away. She looked at Su Ruowan and said,¡± How is it? I guarantee you¡¯ll be interested in what I¡¯m talking about.¡±
Su Ruowan frowned and thought for a moment before saying,¡± Sister Wu, I still have some things to deal with here. How about this, I¡¯ll go over and look for you guyster. Please help me tell Brother Helian and Ah Yan.¡±¡±
Wu Lili immediately looked at Zhang Luoya warily and said,¡± Ruowan, what¡¯s the matter? Is it urgent? Do you need me to stay by your side?¡±¡±
¡°No need.¡± Su Ruowan smiled,¡± It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Alright, you go ahead. I promise I¡¯lle and find you in a while. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Zhang Luoya stood at the side coldly. After waiting for a long time, Wu Lili finally left worriedly. She then said,¡± Okay, since you have a friend here, thene to my private room. I have an appointment at three o¡¯clock. There should be enough time.¡±¡±
Chapter 953: Why Are You Still Standing There When Youre Home (2)
Chapter 953: Why Are You Still Standing There When You¡¯re Home (2)
Su Ruowan nodded and held her phone tightly as she followed Zhang Luoya into the private room.
.
In the private room, Zhang Luoya pushed open the door, walked over gracefully, and sat on the sofa.
She looked at Su Ruowan, who had been standing there since she came in. She reached out her hand and gestured, saying,¡± Sit down. Could it be¡¡± Are you afraid that I will eat you?¡±
Su Ruowan was unmoved as she said,¡± What do you want to say? Hurry up and say it. I¡¯m afraid that if I stay too long, my friend wille out and look for me.¡±¡±
Zhang Luoya smiled and said mockingly,¡± Are you really not going to sit down and listen? I¡¯m afraid that when you hear the truthter, if you¡¯re too agitated and identally fall or touch it, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s brows tightened and she subconsciously ced her hand on her stomach. Finally, she pursed her lips and walked over to sit down.
Zhang Luoya picked up the ss of red wine on the coffee table and shook it in her hand. After a long time, she took a sip leisurely, looking like she was enjoying herself.
Su Ruowan was a little impatient and couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± Zhang Luoya, what exactly do you want to say? If you don¡¯t have anything to say at all and just want to y with me, I¡¯m sorry, I have to leave now.¡±
Zhang Luoya put down her ss.¡± Tsk, tsk, tsk. Why are you so impatient? It¡¯s rare that Jing Muchen isn¡¯t here. What¡¯s wrong with us sisters chatting for a while?¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. Sisters? Did she mean that they were sisters because Jing Muchen had dated her before?
¡°Hahahaha!¡± Zhang Luoya looked at Su Ruowan¡¯s face and smiled proudly. She couldn¡¯t stand such a teasing sentence. She didn¡¯t know if Su Ruowan would faint from the shock when she found out that her husband had done those outrageous things.
Su Ruowan was frightened by the waves ofughter. She stood up from the sofa with her phone and said,¡± Zhang Luoya, it¡¯s up to you whether you want to tell me or not. I¡¯mpletely uninterested!¡± I still have friends next door. Sorry, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±
As she spoke, she lifted her feet and was about to walk towards the door.
¡°Hey, why are you running!¡± Zhang Luoya got up and grabbed Su Ruowan¡¯s arm, pulling and throwing her back.
Su Ruowan didn¡¯t expect Zhang Luoya to suddenly exert so much strength. She immediately lost her bnce.
Fortunately, there was a sofa behind her. When she fell down, she reacted quickly and reached out her hands to support herself on the sofa cushion to stop herself from falling down. Only then did her body not fall.
Even so, Su Ruowan had already been scared out of her wits and broke out in a cold sweat. If she had not been able to support herself, she might have fallen on her stomach.
She took a deep breath and sat back down on the sofa. Calming herself down, she asked,¡± What exactly do you want to say?¡±
From Zhang Luoya¡¯s strange and crazy words and deeds just now, Su Ruowan felt that it was better not to provoke her, especially under the special circumstances of her body.
Zhang Luoya looked at the cautious Su Ruowan and felt very pleased. She walked back to the sofa and said,¡± Okay, what I want to talk about is what happened between you and Jing Muchen five years ago.¡±
Su Ruowan was shocked. What did Zhang Luoya mean by what happened between her and Jing Muchen five years ago?
¡°Five years ago, you married Jing Muchen and had two children with him. Later on, you divorced him and he gave you 10 million yuan in support, right?¡±Zhang Luoya said slowly.
Chapter 954: Why are you still standing there when youre at home?(3)
Chapter 954: Why are you still standing there when you¡¯re at home?(3)
Su Ruowan didn¡¯t expect Zhang Luoya to know about this. Even Wu Lili didn¡¯t know about this so clearly. She only knew that she was married to Jing Muchen, but Su Ruowan had never revealed the details to anyone. How did Zhang Luoya know?
¡°You must be wondering how I know, right?¡±Zhang Luoya seemed to have seen through her heart and continued,¡± I can tell you that Li Menting told me everything. The reason is that I don¡¯t want to be jealous of you and continue to be the obedient and sensible daughter-inw of Family Jing. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m no longer the daughter-inw of Family Jing, so there¡¯s no need for me to help hide some things.¡±
¡°Is that all you wanted to say?¡± Su Ruowan spoke.
¡°Of course not.¡± Zhang Luoya crossed her legs, her slender high heels swaying in the air. She looked very rxed.
Su Ruowan sat there quietly, waiting for her to speak.
¡°Su Ruowan.¡± Zhang Luoya finally spoke again.¡± Have you ever wondered why Jing Muchen never asked you about the whereabouts of the ten million?¡±
Actually, Zhang Luoya was not very sure about this. She had only guessed from what Li Menting had said that with Jing Muchen¡¯s personality, he would not take the initiative to ask about what happened five years ago.
Sure enough, from Su Ruowan¡¯s slightly startled expression, Zhang Luoya was even more certain.
She sneered and said,¡± Let me tell you, the reason why he didn¡¯t ask you where the 10 million went was because he had a guilty conscience! Of course, there was also a possibility that he had already found out where the money went. In order to not disturb your married life, there was no need to ask again.¡±
¡°So what?¡± Su Ruowan said,¡± These are all things that happened five years ago. We¡¯re living very blissfully now. Since he chose not to ask anymore, then regarding the past, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to hold on to it.¡±
¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be in a hurry to express your stance. I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet.¡±Zhang Luoya stood up and crossed her arms before her chest. She continued,¡± These are all things that you already know. I¡¯m just using them to warm up the atmosphere. What I¡¯m going to say now is our official theme today.¡±
Su Ruowan looked at her with slight surprise. There are more?
Zhang Luoya looked at her arrogantly and entered the main topic.¡± Do you still remember the Helian family¡¯s bankruptcy five years ago?¡±
Su Ruowan slowly nodded.
The bankruptcy incident back then caused a huge sensation in D City. It was not only because of the Helian family¡¯s original status in D City, but also because of the series of events that followed after the bankruptcy.
And because Su Ruowan felt guilty towards Helian Xun at that time, she paid close attention to the entire matter. It could be said that the pain in her heart at that time was not any less than Helian Xun¡¯s¡But what did that have to do with Jing Muchen? Su Ruowan looked at Zhang Luoya and a trace of uneasiness slowly rose in her heart.
¡°Hmph, actually, this matter ispletely caused by you.¡±Zhang Luoya looked at her and said with a hint of disdain,¡± The so-called femme fatale is referring to people like you. You look harmless, but you can make a man angry for a woman and evenmit a huge mistake!¡± Su Ruowan, oh Su Ruowan, you really made me look at you in a different light.¡±
¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Su Ruowan clenched her hands and felt the uneasiness in her heart slowly expand.
¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Zhang Luoya couldn¡¯t help but want tough.¡± At that time, your boyfriend in university was Helian Xun, and Jing Muchen married you. With his arrogant personality, it was because you didn¡¯t love him that he went to check on Helian Xun¡¯s information, and then manipted the Helian family to go bankrupt overnight! Not only was the Helian family burdened with a huge debt that could not be repaid, but Helian Xun¡¯s father had alsomitted suicide by jumping off a building. Helian Xun had also suddenly turned from an innocent and carefree sunny youth into a kidnapping target desperately snatched by the debt collectors. In a single night, he had experienced the feeling of falling from heaven to hell! What a pity. Such a spirited young man suddenly had his girlfriend stolen at such a young age. Then, his family business went bankrupt, his fathermitted suicide by jumping off a building, and he was inexplicably sent to the United States and exiled for five years!¡±
Chapter 955: Why Are You Still Standing There When Youre Home (4)
Chapter 955: Why Are You Still Standing There When You¡¯re Home (4)
¡°Do you understand now why Jing Muchen never asked about the whereabouts of the ten million yuan? Because he felt guilty, because he was afraid, because he was carrying the life of the Helian family on his back! Your husband forced your ex-boyfriend¡¯s family to be destroyed. This man who lies by your side every night and whispers to you every day is just a murderer who does whatever he wants for his own selfish desires!¡±
Su Ruowan felt her head buzzing with noise, as if it was about to explode, but her body was trembling non-stop, as if all the blood in her body had solidified.
The Helian family¡¯s bankruptcy was caused by Jing Muchen? This¡ How was this possible?
¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Su Ruowan subconsciously opened her mouth. Her voice was rough and hoarse, trembling unbelievably.
¡°Hmph, of course you don¡¯t believe me. After all, Jing Muchen is your good husband now. He¡¯s no longer the reckless young man from back then. However, what I want to tell you is¡¡± Zhang Luoya said proudly,¡± Only your husband and the three elders of Family Jing know about this. I heard it from Li Menting herself. I guarantee that every word is true!¡± If you still don¡¯t want to believe me, you can go back and ask Li Menting or your good husband. Then you¡¯ll know if I¡¯m lying to you or not.¡±
Zhang Luoya felt extremely good when she saw Su Ruowan¡¯s devastated expression. She continued to add insult to injury,¡± You can also think about it carefully. When Jing Muchen brought you back to the old residence, the three elders of the Jing family clearly could not ept you a moment ago. Why did they change their attitude so quickly and ept you after he went upstairs to talk for a while? Do you really think it¡¯s because of the two children? No! There is only one reason why they epted you, and that is because Jing Muchen did something wrong and felt guilty towards you. If it weren¡¯t for him, you wouldn¡¯t have lost your boyfriend at all, you wouldn¡¯t have dropped out of school to have a child at such a young age, and you wouldn¡¯t have lived as a single mother for five years¡
Li Menting told me herself that she felt that her son owed you and Helian Xun, so she was willing to treat you well. Otherwise, with your background, and you¡¯re a vain woman who abandoned her own flesh and blood after taking 10 million, why do you think they¡¯ll forgive and ept you?¡±
Su Ruowan felt a sharp pain in her heart. She recalled that night from a few months ago.
That day, she nervously brought Jiujiu and followed Jing Muchen into the old house. When they saw her, the three elders of the Jing family looked terrible, especially Li Menting. When she found out that she was the woman who had abandoned Yan Yan five years ago, she immediately blurted out the word ¡± disagree ¡°.
However, after Jing Muchen brought them to the study room upstairs for half an hour, the three old men¡¯s attitude changed instantly.
When she returned to Li Garden, Su Ruowan remembered asking Jing Muchen how he managed to convince the three elders. Jing Muchen said,¡± They already have two children, what else can they do¡¡±
Even though she really didn¡¯t want to believe it, Zhang Luoya was so sure that she wasn¡¯t even afraid that she would ask Jing Muchen or Li Menting¡
Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was in a mess. At this moment, the phone in her hand rang. She raised her hand in a daze and looked at the screen of the phone that showed ¡°Dear Hubby is calling.¡± Her eyes stung, but she did not react for a long time.
Zhang Luoya sneered and leisurely walked to the dining table to sit down.
She had already achieved her goal for the day, so she started to order dishes by herself.
Chapter 956: Why Are You Still Standing There When Youre Home (5)
Chapter 956: Why Are You Still Standing There When You¡¯re Home (5)
The phone rang for a long time before it finally stopped. Su Ruowan put down her phone and remained sitting on the sofa. Her expression was dull and no one knew what she was thinking.
After a while, the phone screen lit up again. Su Ruowan picked it up and looked at it. This time, it was ¡± Shangguan Yan is calling.¡±
She still did not answer the call. She watched as the phone screen lit up and dimmed, then dimmed and lit up again¡Finally, she took a deep breath and slid the phone down to her ear.
¡°Hello, Sister-inw, you finally picked up the phone! Are you alright? Oh my god, you scared me! Just now, Big Brother called me and said that no one picked up your call. He scolded me and thought that something had happened to you!¡±Shangguan Yan¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone.
Su Ruowan blinked and tried to make her voice return to its usual calmness. She said,¡± I¡¯m fine. Just now¡¡± I didn¡¯t hear anything. I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°Uh, there¡¯s no need to be sorry. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Sister-inw, our dishes are almost ready.¡±Shangguan Yan instructed.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back now.¡±
After putting down the phone, Su Ruowan still felt her hands trembling. She slowly propped herself up and walked towards the door of the private room.
Zhang Luaya did not call her and let Su Ruowan leave.
.
After Shangguan Yan hung up the phone, he immediately called Jing Muchen.¡± Hello, Big Brother, Sister-inw is fine. She said she didn¡¯t hear her phone ring just now, don¡¯t worry.¡±¡±
¡°Is she with you now?¡± Jing Muchen asked.
¡°Uhh.¡± Shangguan Yan was speechless. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have called Big Brother! Sister-inw, where¡¯s Sister-inw? Why isn¡¯t she back yet?
Just as he was stammering and unable to speak, the door of the private room opened and Su Ruowan walked in from outside.
¡°Ah, Big Brother, Sister-inw is back now!¡±Shangguan Yan seemed to be relieved and hurriedly shouted.
¡°Let her answer the phone.¡±
¡°Uhh.¡± Shangguan Yan had no choice but to stand up and walk over with his phone. He whispered,¡± Sister-inw, it¡¯s Big Brother¡¯s call. You should quickly answer it. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan nced at Shangguan Yan and could only reach out to take the phone.¡± Hello?¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up the phone just now?¡± On the other end of the phone, Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was still domineering and direct, revealing his unique concern.
¡°..¡±Su Ruowan opened her mouth. After a long time, she whispered,¡± I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jing Muchen seemed to heave a sigh of relief. His voice was low again.¡± How were the results of the checkup at the hospital? You promised to call me after the checkup. Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was still in a mess. Zhang Luoya¡¯s words just now were still lingering in her mind. When she thought about how Jing Muchen was the one who caused those things back then, she did not know how to face him.
After half a day, Su Ruowan finally opened her mouth. It was only a few short words,¡± I forgot.¡±
After saying this, the two of them did not speak again. The phone was very quiet. Su Ruowan could vaguely hear the faint breathing on the other end. The voice was very light, but it seemed to be able to tug at her heartstrings, bringing a trace of pain.
After a long while, Jing Muchen finally spoke slowly. His voice was low and mellow as he instructed,¡± Okay, then hurry up and eat. Don¡¯t starve yourself.¡±¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Su Ruowan hung up the phone and handed the phone to Shangguan Yan.
Shangguan Yan took the phone and looked suspiciously at Su Ruowan. Then, he carefully said,¡± Sister-inw, did Eldest Brother say something about you? Don¡¯t worry, if he mes you, just push the me on me. Just say that I didn¡¯t go out to look for you, so¡¡±
¡°There¡¯s no such thing.¡± Su Ruowan interrupted him and nced at the other two people at the table. She walked over with a rxed expression and said,¡± Alright, let¡¯s eat quickly. I¡¯m so hungry.¡±¡±
Helian Chen frowned slightly as he looked at her. With his understanding of Su Ruowan and hearing the short phone call just now, he felt that Su Ruowan¡¯s current appearance was very abnormal! Something bad must have happened!
Wu Lili also realized it, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She picked up the hot coconut juice and poured a cup for Su Ruowan, then thoughtfully ced it in front of her.
Su Ruowan smiled at her and lowered her head to eat slowly.
Of the five people at the dining table, except for Shangguan Yan, the other three were unusually silent.
After Shangguan Yan had enjoyed himself for a while, other than Little Liu who would asionally agree with him, no one else had any reaction. Shangguan Yan pursed his lips. His enthusiasm had beenpletely shattered, so he could only eat quietly.
Finally, the depressing meal ended. After Su Ruowan and the rest bid Helian Chen a brief farewell, Little Liu drove the car towards Hua Fu Rui Garden.
.
On the way.
In the back seat of the car, Wu Lili asked in a low voice with a worried look,¡± Ruowan, did that woman look for you for something? You don¡¯t look right!¡±
Su Ruowan was stunned. She shook her head and said,¡± Nothing much.¡±¡±
Wu Lili sighed and said,¡± It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me. But I want to tell you that you should never let your imagination run wild. If you have any questions, just ask Uncle Jing. I think he will give you the best answer.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was filled with fear. She looked at Wu Lili and slowly nodded.¡± I know, Sister Wu. Thank you.¡±¡±
¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± Wu Lili smiled and looked at Su Ruowan helplessly.
.
They arrived at the vi area of Huafu Ruiyuan.
Su Ruowan said,¡± Xiao Liu, just park the car at the entrance.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t, Sister-inw. I promised Eldest Brother before that I would send you home safely.¡±Shangguan Yan looked back from the passenger seat and said disapprovingly.
Su Ruowan took out the key from her bag and shook it twice before saying,¡± I have the key to the main door. You can just open the door and go in yourself.¡± It¡¯s 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon now. I¡¯m afraid that if I go in, I¡¯ll make too much noise and wake my mother or child up.¡±
Shangguan Yan blinked and could only say,¡± I see. Alright then.¡±¡±
.
Therefore, after Su Ruowan got out of the car, Wu Lili and Shangguan Yan watched her take out the keys and open the vi door. Only then did they let Xiao Liu drive the car away.
Su Ruowan pushed open the door and walked in. After she turned around and closed the door again, she ced her hands on the door and lowered her head. Suddenly, she stood there quietly and did not move for a long time.
Suddenly, a familiar and deep male voice came from behind.¡± Why are you still standing there when you¡¯re home?¡±
Chapter 957: Because you are my husband (1)
Chapter 957: Because you are my husband (1)
Su Ruowan¡¯s heart trembled violently. She blinked and didn¡¯t say anything. She slowly took her hand down and put the key back into her bag.
Finally, she turned around and saw the man standing behind her. She did not know if it was because something was on her mind, but she did not hear any sound.
Su Ruowan reached out and touched her heart. She lowered her eyshes, a little frightened.
¡°What were you doing standing here just now?¡± Jing Muchen looked at the little woman who only reached his shoulder. She was not wearing a scarf or gloves. A corner of the scarf was revealed from the light yellow bag at the side¡His eyes unconsciously narrowed as he reached out to hold her hand. It was indeed cold.
Su Ruowan only realized how cold she was when he held her hand. The strength and temperature of his big hands made her shiver uncontrobly. Zhang Luoya¡¯s words were also repeatedly mixed in her mind. She slowly raised her head to look at the man in front of her and said,¡± Think about something.¡±¡±
¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Jing Muchen stared at her face, his deep ck eyes unblinking. Paired with his slightly serious face at the moment, he seemed to have an oppressive aura.
¡°I miss the bad things you¡¯ve done.¡± Su Ruowan said half-jokingly.
Jing Muchen smiled and hugged her.
Su Ruowan wrapped her arms around his waist. The touch of the thick fabric on her hands made her heart sink slowly. She asked in a muffled voice,¡± Don¡¯t you have an urgent matter at thepany?¡± Why did you suddenlye back?¡±
¡°Nothing urgent, so I rushed back.¡±Jing Muchen caressed the back of her head gently.¡± Is there something wrong with the results?¡±¡±
Sure enough, nothing about her could escape his eyes.
Su Ruowan sighed and shook her head,¡± No.¡±
Jing Muchen did not speak again. He just hugged her tightly in silence.
Finally, Li Qing¡¯s voice sounded from behind.¡± Chen Chen, Xiao Wan, why are you standing there? It¡¯s getting windy. Hurry up and enter the house.¡±
Su Ruowan raised her head and looked at Li Qing awkwardly. She whispered,¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±
Jing Muchen chuckled and reached out to take the bag from her hand. Then, he held hers with one hand and walked towards the main house.
.
¡°Wanwan!¡± ¡°Mommy!¡±
As soon as they entered the warm living room, the two little fellows rushed over excitedly.
Li Qing quickly shouted,¡± Be gentle, be gentle. Your mother has a baby in her stomach. You can¡¯t hit her, okay?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jing Yanxi nodded his little head and reached out his small hand to hold Su Ruowan. He said carefully,¡± Wanwan, I¡¯ll support you and walk slowly.¡±¡±
Su Ruowanughed as she looked at him. She held the child¡¯s soft little hand in one hand and walked towards the sofa in the living room.
Li Qing asked eagerly,¡± Xiao Wan, how were the results of today¡¯s check-up? Is there anything wrong with the child?¡±
Su Ruowan nodded.¡± Mom, it¡¯s pretty good. There¡¯s no problem.¡±¡±
¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Li Qing nodded gratefully.¡± Right, I made chicken soup this morning. If you¡¯re hungry, have a bowl.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan shook her head,¡± Mom, I¡¯m not hungry. I just ate outside.¡±¡±
She then said,¡± I¡¯m a little sleepy and want to take a nap. Mom, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the two children.¡±
¡°Alright, you can go.¡± Li Qing smiled and said.
Su Ruowan stood up. Jing Muchen immediately walked over and held her arm as they walked up the stairs.
Li Qing, who was behind him, saw that her son-inw was so considerate to her daughter, and her eyes were filled with relief.
Chapter 958: Because Youre My Husband (2)
Chapter 958: Because You¡¯re My Husband (2)
.
Upstairs, in the bedroom.
Su Ruowan was actually not sleepy. Her mind was filled with things and she just wanted to be alone.
However, Jing Muchen did not seem to have any intention of leaving after bringing her into the bedroom. He helped her to the bed, took her pajamas, and unbuttoned her clothes¡
Su Ruowan stretched out her arm and let him help her change into her pajamas. Her eyes were always looking at him, carefully examining the man who had be her husband.
After Jing Muchen helped her change her clothes, he looked up and met a pair of probing eyes. He reached out to pinch Su Ruowan¡¯s face and said with a smile that was not a smile,¡± You¡¯re fascinated?¡±
Su Ruowan felt the pain and took his big hand away. She blinked and said,¡± Today, I¡¡± I saw Zhang Luoya.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Jing Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± And then?¡±¡±
Su Ruowan lowered her head and looked at his hand. His fingers were slender and his joints were distinct. This man, even his hands were so elegant and beautiful.
Su Ruowan paused for a while before saying,¡± She said that she divorced Eldest Brother.¡±
Jing Muchen did not have much of a reaction, as if he already knew about this.
Su Ruowan slowly said,¡± She also told me about you. She said that you did a lot of bad things in the past.¡±
She raised her head to look into Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes and continued,¡± She said that you were the one behind Helian Xun¡¯s bankruptcy five years ago. Hubby, is what she said true?¡±
Jing Muchen¡¯s expression was calm and did not change at all, but Su Ruowan still saw a sudden change in his eyes and his hand that suddenly stiffened¡
Although she had already thought that this matter was most likely true, the final confirmation at this moment still made her tremble uncontrobly.
Jing Muchen¡¯s lips suddenly curled up into a smile, and his gaze gradually turned cold. He said with his thin lips slightly lifted,¡± Since you already believe what she said, why are you still asking me?¡±
¡°..¡±Su Ruowan did not expect him to say this. She pursed her lips and said softly,¡± I don¡¯t believe what she said, I just¡¡± It was too shocking. Moreover, she said that it was Mom who told her about this and that she could ask you directly. Since she¡¯s so certain, I think it¡¯s better for me to ask you personally. Hubby, did you really do this?¡±
¡°If I say no, would you believe me?¡±Jing Muchen said calmly.
Su Ruowan was stunned for a moment, but then she nodded and said,¡± I believe you.¡±¡±
Just as she finished saying these two words, Su Ruowan felt her hand suddenly being held by him. The next second, she heard his deep and maic voice ask,¡± Why do you trust me so much?¡±
Su Ruowan smiled and her heart slowly rxed. She honestly said,¡± Because you¡¯re my husband and the man I love. You¡¯re so good to me, so no matter what you say, as long as you tell me personally, I will believe you.¡±
Jing Muchen reached out and pulled her into his arms.¡± Silly girl.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan¡¯s face was pressed against his abdomen. She felt a little pain from his grip on her shoulder, but she did not make a sound. She hugged his thin waist and buttocks with both hands and closed her eyes slightly.
Just as Su Ruowan felt that she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly heard Jing Muchen¡¯s deep voice again.¡± I was indeed the one who caused the Helian family to go bankrupt.¡±
Su Ruowan opened her eyes in surprise. She lifted her head from his embrace and looked at him in disbelief.
Chapter 959: Because you are my husband (3)
Chapter 959: Because you are my husband (3)
She could not control her emotions with the twist of the plot. Just now, because of Jing Muchen¡¯s words, she had firmly chosen to believe him. She did not expect¡
¡°I was indeed the one who did that thing five years ago.¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s voice was calm, as if he was talking about a small matter that had nothing to do with him.
¡°Why did you do that?¡± Su Ruowan looked at him.
¡°There¡¯s no reason.¡± Jing Muchen¡¯s gaze darkened as he said softly,¡± I just don¡¯t want my wife to have another man in her heart.¡±
¡°..¡±Su Ruowan blinked her eyes and her expression was a little dazed. Just because of this?
Jing Muchen reached out and touched Su Ruowan¡¯s head.¡± Are you scared silly?¡±
Su Ruowan looked at his rxed expression and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.
This man was really¡
But at the same time, she started to panic.
Perhaps Jing Muchen really did not think so much back then, but he was indeed the one who caused the bankruptcy. The series of tragedies that followed could not be separated from him.
¡°Hubby.¡± After a long while, Su Ruo finally found her voice and said with a trembling voice,¡± Zhang Luoya knows about this. Will there be any trouble?¡± If she were to tell the Helian family, would the Helian familye looking for you¡And Helian Xun, back then¡¡±
Jing Muchen looked at her frightened face and smiled.¡± Then let theme and look for her.¡±¡±
¡°No!¡± Su Ruowan was so flustered that she couldn¡¯t do anything.¡± This matter was caused by me. Helian Xun already hates me, so let him continue to hate me, but¡¡± You can¡¯t let him know that you were the one who caused the Helian family¡¯s bankruptcy, otherwise¡¡±
Jing Muchen sighed. He stretched out his hand and carried her to lie on the bed. He said slowly in a low and mellow voice,¡± This matter has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Also, you¡¯re pregnant now, so you can¡¯t worry. Listen to me and stop thinking nonsense, okay?¡±
Su Ruowan frowned and looked at him. After thinking for a long time, she made up her mind and said,¡± Hubby, don¡¯t worry. If they really want to settle scores with you, I will definitely face it with you.¡±¡±
¡°..¡±Jing Muchen¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness. Originally, he was only worried that Su Ruowan would find out about this. He was afraid that their peaceful life would be broken. That was why when Su Ruowan asked him the truth, he opened his mouth to test her.
What he did not expect was that this silly girl actually chose to believe him directly, even though what he said¡It was indeed a lie.
She¡¯s direct, sincere, let him heart, receive shock, after the end, also decided to tell the whole truth.
As for whether others knew about it, he really didn¡¯t care too much.
¡°Hubby.¡± Su Ruowan hugged him worriedly and said,¡± Promise me, in the future¡¡± Don¡¯t be impulsive, okay?¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Jing Muchen caressed her head gently and said softly,¡± Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Go to sleep.¡±¡±
Su Ruowan felt that she might be able to sleep?
If that woman Zhang Luoya could tell her about this, then she could also go and tell the Helian family. What could she do? How could he stop Zhang Luoya from telling the truth?
However, after a while, perhaps because she was too tired or Jing Muchen¡¯s embrace was toofortable, Su Ruowan actually fell asleep. She frowned slightly and breathed steadily.
Chapter 960: Because you are my husband (4)
Chapter 960: Because you are my husband (4)
Jing Muchen stretched out his hand to smooth the creases between her eyebrows. He pulled the nket over her and slowly got up. He pushed the door open and walked out.
.
Outside the bedroom, Jing Muchen picked up his phone and dialed a number.
.
On the other side, Shangguan Yan sent Wu Lili downstairs. Seeing her get off the car, he quickly got off the car and took the bag from her.
¡°Lili.¡± Shangguan Yan looked at the time and said,¡± It¡¯s time for the afternoon nap. I¡¯ll send you up.¡±¡±
Wu Lili nced at his leg.¡± Are you sure you can do it?¡±¡±
¡°Alright! Of course!¡± Shangguan Yan smiled.¡± Little Liu, give me a piggyback.¡±¡±
¡°..¡±Wu Lili looked at Liu sympathetically, then turned around and headed upstairs.
Shangguan Yan handed the bag to Xiao Liu and pointed to the front. When Xiao Liu squatted down, he put his hands on his back and was carried by Xiao Liu to the stairs!
.
On the fifth floor, Wu Lili was waiting at the stairwell.
When she saw Xiao Liu climbing up with sweat all over his head, she nced at Shangguan Yan, who was lying behind Xiao Liu with a rxed and smiling face, and shook her head helplessly.
Wu Lili took out her keys and led them to the door.
Before she could open the door, the door was pulled open from the inside. When Father Wu saw the three people outside, he was slightly stunned and immediately said,¡± You¡¯re here.¡±¡±
Shangguan Yan leaned on his walking stick and nodded at Father Wu.¡± Hello, Uncle.¡±¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Father Wu nodded slightly and shouted into the house,¡± Old woman.¡±
Mother Wu responded and walked over. When she saw that it was Shangguan Yan, she was overjoyed.
Father Wu said coldly,¡± Stay for dinner tonight.¡±¡±Then, he ced his hands behind his back and left.
Shangguan Yan looked at Mother Wu in surprise and joy. Mother Wu waved her hand and said,¡± The old man went out to y chess. Don¡¯t worry about him. Come,e, Ah Yan, hurry up and enter the house. It¡¯s windy outside.¡±¡±
When she saw Xiao Liu, who was sweating profusely, Mother Wu widened her eyes and asked,¡± Aiya, young man, it¡¯s so cold outside. Why are you sweating profusely?¡±
Shangguan Yan nced at Xiao Liu, who immediately smiled and said,¡±Auntie, I¡¡± I¡¯m easy to sweat. Climbing up a few stairs will make me sweat.¡±
¡°Aiya, this won¡¯t do. How can a young man¡¯s body be so weak? I¡¯ll make some bone soup for you guys tonight.¡±Mother Wu closed the door and said with a smile.
Little Liu wanted to cry.
.
When Su Ruowan woke up, it was already past four in the afternoon.
In the room, the curtains were all drawn, and the lights were not turned on. There was no light in the entire room.
Su Ruowan stretched out her hand, turned on the tablemp, and slowly sat up.
Suddenly, the phone on the bedside table rang. Su Ruowan realized that it wasn¡¯t her phone ringing, but where was Jing Muchen?
The phone rang for a very long time. Su Ruowan could only reach out and take the phone. She looked at the words ¡± Fan Yin is calling ¡± written on the screen and reached out to answer the call.
¡°Hello, President? Thank God you finally picked up the phone. Let me report to you that the meeting has just ended under the leadership of the vice president, but¡¡± On the other end of the phone, Fan Yin was talking non-stop.
¡°Hello, Special Assistant Fan. I¡¯m sorry, but my husband isn¡¯t here right now.¡±Su Ruowan opened her mouth to interrupt him. Otherwise, she was really afraid that he would not stop talking.
¡°Mrs. President?¡± Fan Yin sounded surprised.¡± So, the CEO abandoned the meeting just now to look for you?¡±
¡°..¡±Su Ruowan did not deny it.
¡°President is really willful.¡± Fan Yinined slightly. Fortunately, he had asked the CEO¡¯s sister to save the situation. Otherwise, he really did not know how long those shareholders would make a fuss.
¡°Special Assistant Fan.¡± Su Ruowan said,¡± I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you today.¡±¡±
¡°Ah, Madam President, what are you saying? You¡¯re really frustrating me.¡±Fan Yin shouted anxiously,¡± Madam President, I¡¯m a straightforward person, but I definitely don¡¯t have any intention of ming you. Madam President, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±
Su Ruowan smiled and said,¡± No. Right, is today¡¯s meeting very important?¡±
¡°Yes, the shareholders ¡®meeting was originally scheduled to be held at 10 am this morning, but the CEO camete, so Iforted the shareholders and pushed it to 1 pm. At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the CEO made a phone call outside the conference room. Then, for some reason, he turned around and left without saying a word¡I thought something happened, but it turns out that it¡¯s because of you, Mrs. President.¡±Fan Yin said.
So that was the case¡Su Ruowan¡¯s heart was moved and she heard Fan Yin say on the other end,¡± But Madam President, don¡¯t worry. The meeting has already ended smoothly. Some of the aftermath can be dealt with when the Presidentes back.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Su Ruowan said a few more words to Fan Yin before hanging up.
She lifted the nket and got out of bed. She picked up a coat and put it on before pushing the door open and walking out.
At the turn of the stairs, Su Ruowan saw Jing Muchen sitting on the sofa. He was wearingfortable home clothes. His eyes were clear and his expression was docile, as if he was talking to Li Qing.
Perhaps it was because they had a telepathic connection, but the next second, Jing Muchen turned around and looked at her. Their eyes met.